Skip to main content

Full text of "BiBle Monitor (1969) (Volume 47)"

See other formats


VOL. XLVII J ANUA RY 1, 1969 No. 1 
"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and |j OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return 
to Herod, they departed into their own country another way," Matt : 2 : 
12. We have just studied this reaction of the wise men. We are wondering 
whether anyone will not sincerely seek another way, who has really 
seen Jesus the Christ or who has had a warning from God almighty? 

There are various ways in which we see and understand Jesus: 
through the Holy Word of God, through the fulfillment of His precious 
promises, through the kind and loving spirit of His followers and through 
the many blessings which we enjoy from our Lord. There are various 
ways in which we are warned of God: through His mighty power as 
manifested in the many provisions for our happiness, through His in- 
structions to us by the guidance of the Holy Spirit and through mir- 
aculous escapes from injury and death throughout our lifetime. 

The world is very busy but much of this activity is not in the way 
of our Lord. "Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these : 
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft. 
hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, 
murders, drunkeness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you 
before, as I have told you in time past, that they which do such things 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God," Gal. 5:19-21. This is a horrible 
list of the deeds of human beings, but we find each one of them among 
men and women today. Can we find that 'such are some of you'? Am I 
enticed by any of this group? 

Yes there is another way and there is ample room for activity upon 
that way also. "But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffer- 


ing, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such 
there is no law," Gal. 5 :22-23. Have you mastered all this activity in 
your life? One of the writers speaks of "a more excellent way." There 
is no question but that each one of us would enjoy this other way. Why 
then spend any effort in the way of the flesh ? "But now being made free 
from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
and the end everlasting life," Rom. 6 :22. 

As we begin a New Year, we have many regrets and again many 
reasons to be very thankful. We regret the many problems and delays 
with the issues of ithe Bible Monitor,, which are yet not fully corrected 
but which we hope to soon improve upon. 

We are very thankful for the patience our readers have shown and 
the helpful advice given from time to time. We are thankful for the articles 
which have been submitted and the kind brotherly spirit shown in their 
isposition. We also appreciate the selections submitted, both large and 
.mall, each is needed in it's place. We appreciate the work of the agents 
xnd correspondents, in keeping subscriptions renewed, addresses cor- 
ect and news of the various congregations up to date. 

In the year 1969 we sincerely urge more of our brethren and sisters 
to write for the Bible Monitor. Because of the time involved in getting 
out issues, we urge all who write to double-space the lines and not crowd 
the lines on the sheet or make them too long (leave at least a one-inch 
margin on each side of the sheet). 

We wish to express thanks for the many greetings and notes of 
appreciation and advice. We sincerely ask an interest in your prayers, 
that the Word of God may be fully proclaimed and that lost souls may 
be led to the way of our Lord and Saviour. If you have any friends who 
you think would enjoy the Bible Monitor, send us their complete ad- 
dress. We must of necessity be interested in paid subscriptions, however 
we are missionary minded and will be glad to send a number of copies 
without any charge. 

Remember if you miss an Issue or Issues we do not know it, unless 
you tell us. We have some extra copies, even of several years back and 
will be glad to replace or send back copies, as long as our supply lasts. 




I am submitting for publication a prayer that came to me in the 

Our dear Father who art in Heaven, we come to thee in the name 
of thy dear Son as directed by the Holy Spirit. On behalf of our little 
church, we are sailing through perilous waters, we are having a hard 
time coming by the ship and unless thou will undergird us with the wis- 
dom that comes from Thee, we are lost. We are asking for a mouth 
filled with wisdom, which all our adversaries shall not be able to gain- 
say nor resist. 

In looking to Thee for a directive, we come face to face with the 
Scripture which reminds us of the infallibility of our God : "Heaven and 
earth shall pass away but God's words shall not pass away. Jesus Christ, 
the same yesterday and today and forever." Therefore, we ought to give 
the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any 
time we should let them slip. And so we read: "A new commandment I 
give unto you, that ye love one another, as I have loved you, that ye 
also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disci- 
ples, if ye have love one to another." 

We want the world to see Jesus in us, that all men may know that 
we are His disciples, and that they will take knowledge of us that we 
are going through with our Jesus. We are as soldiers in the trenches 
facing a deadly enemy; our survival will depend on our loyalty to each 
other and to God. Help us to see and make us to understand what Jesus 
meant when He said : " — as I have loved you." 

Place the great magnifying glass of the Holy Ghost in our hands 
and show us through the garden where He was tied up as a common 
criminal, mocked in the high priest's palace, mocked by Herod, beaten 
over the head with reeds, scourged with a Roman scourge with forty 
lashes, save oner And most cruel of all, they mocked His Deity by placing 
a crown of thorns on His head in the worst way possible, robbing Him 
of His clothes, then crucifying Him in a most torturous way, giving Him 
vinegar mingled with gall to moisten His parched lips. O, Lord, are we 
still looking, or have we hidden onr face? But O, My Lord, we have 
seen no sign of weakness, or of cowardice, or of quitting. "Who for the 
joy that was set before Him endured the cross, dispising the shame, and 
is set down at the right hand of the throne of God." Glory ! 

Jesus, Master, pray to the Father for us, as you did for Peter, that 
our faith fail us not, and that we will love each other as You have loved 


us, and will work together as those under the blood. We pray for our 
dear Editor who has the hardest assignment of us all. Dear Jesus, lay 
your pierced hands on him and give him the wisdom and strength needed 
to do the work you have given him to do, and that as a shepherd he will 
feed the lambs and sheep. God bless him. 

Dear Lord, our President-elect, after introducing his cabinet to 
America and the world, asked an interest in the prayers of God's people. 
This request was made before all of America and the world unashamed. 
Let us be the first as a people to hold up His hands, as did, Aaron and 
Hur, until the sundown of the responsibility that we have laid on him. 

And now, dear Lord, we come to Thee under the Blood of the Cross, 
asking you to give our little church the fellowship of John 13:34-35. 
So be it. 



We have an important choice to make and a duty to perform, to 
choose to follow Christ our Saviour. "Blessed is the nation whose God 
is the Lord ; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheri- 
tance," Psa. 33 :12. God has always had His chosen people in the world 
and some will be here until the end of time. Many are called but few 
are chosen. "The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest 
know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth," Acts 22:14. God chooses unto salvation through sanctification, 
faith and obedience. 

God's chosen elect allow themselves to be led and instructed by Him 
and kept by His Word. Through obedience unto Him they receive pro- 
tection from destruction and His chosen elect are a crown of glory in 
the land. God's chosen people were called out of the land of Egypt. To- 
day God's chosen ones are a holy and peculiar people, turned from dark- 
ness unto the true and marvellous light of the Gospel. If it were possible 
Satan would deceive the very elect. "Wherefore also it is contained in 
the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : 
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded," I Pet. 2 :6. 

We are to make our calling and election sure by being grafted in- 
to the true vine. "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, 
bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffer- 
ing," Col. 3:12. Those who are faithful and true unto Christ are as a 
bride unto Him, doing their best to serve Him. In this dark age, a church 


without blemish, not having spot or wrinkle. There is perfect union 
among God, Christ and those who are true unto Him. "Who shall lay 
any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth," Rom. 
8:33. Unrighteous judgment is forbidden, justice is not partial. Those 
who receive Christ, through His power, become the sons of God. 

The door (Christ) into the true church is the only spiritual adop- 
tion into the kingdom. His faithful are His family upon the earth. Church 
membership alone will not bring salvation to any one. Apostasy and the 
anti-christian are not a part of God's earthly family. Faith and obedience 
to the saving Gospel of Christ will make our calling and election sure. 
There are people who claim they can have salvation without the church. 
Through God, Christ is the head of the true church, it is precious, and 
called the body of Christ. "And hath put all things under his feet, and 
gave him to be the head over all things to the church, which is his body, 
the fulness of him that filleth all in all," Eph. 1 :22-23. We cannot afford 
to follow man-made theories in religion. "Let that therefore abide in you, 
which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard 
from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the 
Son, and in the Father," I John 2 :24. 

Through Christ we become a peculiar people, called out and chosen 
from darkness unto the true and marvellous light of the Gospel. I believe 
all true christians respect the living and the dead in Christ Jesus. Many 
times in the darkness of night, it appeared to me of hearing a familiar 
voice among the dead in Christ. Words clear and plain in exhortation 
to be faithful and true to the saving Gospel of Christ. I believe all true 
christians feel they have not a thing to lose in this sinful world. Christ 
was not satisfied when they made the temple a house of merchandise and 
a den of thieves. I believe He is not pleased with many of the existing 
conditions taking place at places of worship today. During the past half 
century there has been a great falling away from the teachings of the 
saving Gospel and a turning to man-made theories. 

Those who are on the Lord's side have a glorious victory awaiting 
them. At one time when the children of Israel became divided they were 
ordered to come over on the Lord's side, and those who failed to do so, 
the earth opened and swallowed them up. The small man of God, David, 
was victorious over the tall giant of the world. It appears that some 
people consider the church as a construction of earthly material. The real 
church is made up by the holy believers in the saving Gospel of Christ. 
When Christ was here in person He said, Why call me lord, lord and 
do not the things which I say ? To faithfully serve the Lord we need more 



than outward appearance. I believe the Lord is grieved today at the 
conditions of many who call upon His name. We need church govern- 
ment and discipline according to the saving Gospel. We need to become 
dead to the law and sin and bear fruits of righteousness. 

"Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I 
then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an har- 
lot? God forbid," I Cor. 6:15. Evil decisions, divisions and strife are for- 
bidden and are not the work of christians. If we keep not Christ's com- 
mandments we are none of His. When He was here upon the earth, some 
drew nigh unto Him with their lips but their hearts were far from Him. 
We should not follow a multitude to do evil. Are we among God's elect, 
the glorious bride of Christ? For Christ and the church let our voices 
ring, let us honor the name of our blessed Kink, let us work with a will 
in the strength of our youth and loyally stand for the kingdom of truth. 
Those who believe that Christ's commandments are not necessary are 
not grafted into the true vine, which bears fruits of righteousness. 

Jesus said, If ye love me keep my commandments. Heirs of God's 
earthly kingdom will become heirs of eternity. Those of the true church 
have the nourishment and increase of God. All things were not as they 
should have been in the days of the apostolic church. We have the warn- 
ing in the saving Gospel of Christ, of things getting worse. There is a 
great day of separation coining. Blessed are they 'that do His command- 
ments for they shall have a right to the tree of life and enter in thrf>u^h 
the gates into the City. The true church is not under the dominion of 
evil. If we do not appreciate the temporal blessings of God in this life, 
we are not heirs of the spiritual blessings of God. 

We are to be filled with the Holy Ghost and not to lay upon any- 
one any greater burden than the necessary things. God is giver of even' 
good and perfect gift, His adoration must be accepted. We should learn 
by the Scripture our election of God. The time is coming that God will 
send His son with the angels in the air, to earth, this will be the great- 
est event of all time, for the faithful in Christ Jesus. Christians through 
an eye of faith, can look beyond this vale of tears. Have we made our 
choice with the faithful few? It is a sad condition that precious children 
have become discouraged because of envy, false reports and strife. 

Many of the children of Israel were blinded from obtaining the elect 
of God. Those who are called out of this world before the age of accoun- 
tability are among the chosen elect of God. The election of God comes 
through grace and mercy. When Jesus was here upon earth. He ex- 


pressed His concern for the little sinless children and bid them to come 
unto Him. Today the call goes out to come unto Him. There is a rest 
for the people of God. No one knows of God's final call." "And then 
shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven," Mark 13:27. 

BRO. J. F. MARKS — Rt. 3, York, Pa. 17402 

The Bible Made Plain. Part 27 

Thyatira, symbolical of the church in the fourth period of the age. 
"And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write ; these things saith 
the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet 
are like fine brass ; I know thy works and charity, and service and faith, 
and thy patience, and thy works ; and the last to be more than the first. 
Not withstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou suffer- 
est that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to commit 
fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space 
to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. Behold, I will cast 
her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great trib- 
ulation, except they repent of their deeds. And I will kill her children 
with death ; and all the churches shall know that I am he which search- 
eth the reins and hearts; and I will give unto every one of you accord- 
ing to your works. But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, 
as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths 
of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden. But 
that which ye have already hold fast till I come. And he that overcometh, 
and keepeth my works unto the den, to him will I give power over the 
nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a 
potter shall be broken to shivers : even as I received of my Father. And 
I will give him the morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches," Rev. 2:18-29. 

We believe that the Son of God, in dictating this message to Thya- 
tira, would have the angel, messenger of that congregation, to know 
that He understood conditions, as they existed there. Refering again to 
his "eyes as a flame of fire" denotes Spiritual discerment, power t o 
reach and search hearts. Also, capable of judging their "works," charity, 
service, faith and patience. And again "thy works" the last to be more 
than the first. What does this mean? He places emphasis on their "works." 


as His knowledge of the church, as well as of all others, was thorough. 

We will try to explain their "works". It may be that they were 
depending upon their own works of righteousness, in the way of their 
activities, for salvation. Rather than obedience to Christ's command- 
ments, as taught in the Word of God for salvation, which are the works 
of God, and not the works of man ; neither the works of the law of Moses, 
but the work of God's Grace. Eph. 2:9-10, "Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus un- 
to good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk 
in them." Hence we find, that our salvation is given, or comes by God's 
Grace, through faith, a new creation, which is distinguished from our 
works and made manifest by the works of God. 

We note: the Master here in this message made mention of their 
"works" twice, indicating that they were diligent, m all their activities, 
such as being very zealous in their assemblies; yet very deficient in good 
works, such as keeping the commandments of the Gospel. The Lord 
points out their trouble. He knew their works, which were not commen- 
dable, Jezebel was the trouble. The Son of God knew her works. Thy- 
atira allowed a woman, who claimed to be a prophetess a preacher), 
to teach an erroneous system of doctrine, which was destructive, seducing 
His servants to engage in "fornication," a gross sin. Whether this means 
physical fornication or spiritual fornication, we know not, but in either 
case it was gross sin, requiring repentance. Also she taught them to com- 
mit idolatry. Could this have been changing of the Communion, looking 
to the Priest for the Atonement for sin? This without a doubt, in our 
thinking, was the Roman Catholic system, so vividly pictured and sym- 
bolized by the woman Jezebel. She was a pretender and called herself 
a prophetess. 

"Thyatira seems to symbolize this ungodly system, as pictured by 
this licentious woman. A system which developed in the fourth period of 
the church dispensation. The message said, "And I gave her space to 
repent of her fornication ; and she repented not." Also she and her adul- 
terous company, whom she seduced, would be cast into a bed of great 
tribulation, except they would repent of their deeds. We believ this is 
the church of the false prophetess, and that of the fourth period of the 
church age, which was symbolized by Thyatira: and seems to give us, 
through the revelation of the Divine view, in it's prophetic aspect, the 
condition of the church, say from (suggested date) 600 A.D. to 1500 
A.D. Those centuries have been considered to be the dark ages, the days 
of Jezebelism and the crusades. 


This period also brings us up to the beginning of what is known as 
the Great Reformation. In the subsequent two centuries, from 600 
A. D. to 800 A. D., or from Gregory One to Charlemagne, the gospel was 
received by the Teutonic nations, over whom the sway of the church 
is established. In the three centuries that follow, the sway of the 
Papacy is more built up in western Europe. That Time brings 
us to the advanced assertions of Pontifical authority, in the time 
of Hilderbrande or Gregory VII, who became Pope in 1073 A.D. He 
ushers in the flourishing era of Papal domination, which continues to 
the end of the thirteenth century, or to the Papal reign of Boniface VIII, 
when it's prestige and authority began to wane. But even then two cen- 
turies elapsed, before the Protestant revolt slowly gathered. 

Nicolaitanism, a desire to conquer the people, which was manifest 
m deeds in the church at Ephe&us, had developed in the church at Per- 
gamos, into a doctrine. They began to manifest themselves, we are told, 
about 250 A.D. and in 606 A.D. or according to what is called correct 
chronology 610 A.D., the emperor Procras crowned Boniface as the first 
universal bishop of Rome. This was the beginning of Popery and what 
is known as Roman Catholicism. It was the admixture of Paganism, 
Judaism and the rites and forms of the christian system ; many of the 
rituals of the Roman Catholic church are of this heathen origin. 

We have now come to what is called Mediaeval history of the 
Christian church. In summing up the periods, we have been describing, 
let us note: beginning with period 3, the supremacy of the church, in the 
Roman world to A.D. 590; period 4, the founding of the church among 
the Germanic nations to A.D. 800; period 5, the growth of the Papacy! 
.the Pontificate of Gregory VII to 1073 A.D. ; period 6, the full sway of 
the Papacy in western Europe to the accession of Pope Boniface VIII 
to 1294 A.D. ; period 7, the decline of the Papacy and movements to- 
wards reform to the posting of Luther's theses, A. D. 1517. Our readers 
will perhaps know that there are two or more periods, from the time of 
Luther to the present time. 

We have noticed in our context, that Christ commands the church 
in Thyatira. His commendation indicates, that so far as their works, 
faith, charity and service was concerned they were commendable. Had 
it not been for that corruptible woman, of true worship, their record 
would be different. Let us notice this name Jezebel and what it signifies. 
Perhaps that name was given to her, because of her likeness to another 
Jezebel, the heathen princess who married King Ahab of Israel. We re- 


member how she corrupted the worship of Israel, by introducing Baal 
worship into the country. The prophets of Baal were supported by her 
bounty. The prophets of God were slain or driven into hiding by her 

We think Rome, at the hand of Jezebel's likeness, induced by Satan 
in this period, symbolized by Thyatira, brought about a union of heath- 
ensim and Christianity (so-called) and that these troubled conditions had 
great effects upon the true Saints, through the seductiveness of this 
woman Jezebel. The harlot church, symbolized here by this woman, has 
committed much spiritual fornication. She has led many off after her, 
from the true faith of Christ. Jezebel's children were to be killed, a n d 
Rome's children shall suffer death eternally, except they repent. Verses 
24 and 25 give this church encouragement and admonition 

There were those who did not hold these false doctrines, which were 
so adbominable unto the Lord. He laid on them no chastisement "none 
• ther burden" and He counciled them to hold fast that which they had. 
The concluding verses give the promise "And he that overcometh, and 
keepeth my works unto the end, to him shall I give power over the 
nations." We think that this means: Those who keep Christ's works, 
His commandments; whether the church at Thyatira, the church in the 
period symbolized by her or the church in all periods, to the end of their 
lives in this world. 

Remember this is a promised blessing to all individuals, a personal 
promise. We think that this does not mean that the end of the church 
age, is before the end of the world. Further we think, the "power over 
the nations" mentioned, means Spiritual power within themselves (the 
Holy Spirit), which is ever so much greater than physical, military pow- 
er of the nations. That it does not mean physical power within themselves, 
to rule or to reign over nations. How could it? in harmonv with all the 
teachings of Christ and His apostles given in the rest of the New Testa- 
ment scriptures. Remember the christians warfare is not carnal, but 
spiritual ; they do not rule in civil Governments and Christ's kingdom 
is not of this world. We do not think "overcomers" will be given power 
as Majestrates or rulers over men in the flesh, in this dispensation nor 
in the dispensation to come. 

The next verse, "And he shall rule them with a rod of iron : as the 
vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers : even as I received of 
my Father." Consider well this verse, what does it mean? Do vou think 
this means that overcomers who inherit Christ's kingdom, will be riven 


power above Christ to rule the nations? In His millennium? Reader we 
will now tell you what we think these verses, of this context mean. We 
believe "a rod of iron" is a symbol of Christ's one authority and that 
"overcomers" will be associated with Christ in His reign, after He comes 
to 'Armageddon' and "breaks into shivers the nations", and then they 
will be associated with Christ for 1000 years in His millennium King- 
dom, on this renovated, changed earth. 

The "rod of iron" is used again concerning Christ's coming, at His 
revelation to the earth "riding upon a white horse," Rev. 19:15. Let us 
sum up these verses by asking these questions. 1 . Who then is to rule 
the nations and to break them to shivers? "Rule them with a rod of iron" 
who but Christ himself, associated with His saints. 2. And I will give 
him 'the overcomer) the morning star." "He that hath an ear, let him 
hear, what the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

BRO. WM. ROOT— 1612 Morphy St., Great Bend, Kans. 67530 



It is written: "Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace 
of God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby 
many be defiled," Heb. 12:15. 

A root of bitterness — a root 'that bears wormwood and gall. The 
root must be planted before it can spring up, and it may be planted by 
unkind words, false accusation or by unjust suspicion. It may be planted 
by a careless word or look. The person may be grieved, then by brood- 
ing over the grief, by not forgetting it quickly, or getting the victory 
over the grief, the grief may become a root of bitterness which springs 
up and troubles the person. A root that bears wormwood and gall to the 
person in whose heart it is planted. The person may be innocent at 
first and clear of offense, but the false accusation, unjust suspicion, or 
the careless, thoughtless word may fall upon an unfortified heart and 
quickly take root downward. A root of bitterness ready to spring up 
and defile. 

Or the person who has the unjust suspicion concerning another may 
let it grow, and feed upon circumstances, until it becomes a root of bit- 
terness in their own hearts, ready to spring up at the slightest provocation 
into wormwood and gall ; thus defiling all who may come in contact with 
it. It may grow a big top of circumstances which looks suspicious and 
thus be ready to make itself felt by many. 

Anyhow, anyway it will bring trouble with it. How many thous- 


ands of weary miles have pastors traveled chasing up, or chasing down, 
false accusations and trouble caused by roots of bitterness which have 
sprung up. Things that amount to nothing and never did, things that 
should have been forgotten as soon as said, things that were tken in a 
way that was never meant ; these and a thousand other things that have 
sprung up and formed some root of bitterness have caused the pastors 
endless work and tears. Yes, they have split churches and divided con- 
gregations, and many have been defiled. 

The many are defiled by taking sides with any breaking out of the 
root of bitterness. When it becomes known that a root exists, then let 
all watch and pray that they do not become involved. Oh, the tops that 
these roots have ! How they grow and spread till they will shut out 
the sunlight of God's love. When we undertake to cut them back and 
dig out the root, how monstrous the root has become until it seems it 
will utterly destroy at least the heart in which it has grown. It feeds upon 
'.hat which is good and devours it, and takes its place, until all the good 
is gone and only the bitter root fills all the space. 

Let us look diligently "lest any may fail of the grace of God." How 
much better to forget and forgive, and have plenty of grace to cover all 
supposed slights, or false accusations, or careless words. How much 
better to entertain no unholy suspicion concerning any man. How much 
better to keep the heart well cultivated by prayer and watching until 
no such roots can spring up. "Look diligently" that there be no such 
roots and keep clear of anything that may defile. Even though voltr 
brother has done wrong it is better to forgive him, and do it quickly, 
than to harbor any evil thoughts. 



It was the last day of the year. Taking the calendar from the wall 
and meditating upon some of the engagements fulfilled, the projects ac- 
complished and the obligations met ; I rolled it into a wad and threw it 
into the wastebasket. As I did so however, T was burdened with the 
thought, that which I disposed of represented a year of my life. Had I 
been faithful in accomplishing that which the Lord has given me to do 
during the year? How many of the minutes, hours and days were used 
in the very best way ? Could it be that much time had been wasted ? Could 
it be possible that much of the year had been spent in such a way that 
God considered it wasted and fit only for the wastebasket? 


We often think of our mistakes and consider some as greater than 
others. Perhaps one of the worst sins is that of wasting time. Are not 
those hours and minutes given us, to be considered as a treasured trust, 
a blessing which we do not appreciate enough. On various occasions I 
have been startled by the sudden realization that the immediate passing 
seconds would soon be beyond recall. Yes, this particular moment of 
time, will never be mine again. Especially christians, who believe the 
coming of our Lord draweth nigh. Who must conclude that we are liv- 
ing in the midnight hour of this age. Should we not endeavor to spend 
every day in pursuits which are profitable and which glorify God. 

Yes another year is gone. Many were our privileges, perhaps many 
our enjoyments and also we may have some regrets. Alas, all is not lost 
but much improvement could be made by even me. Ah, a full year 
;.head, I shall plan it's opportunities, I shall direct my talents ; oh yes, 
my privilege of glorifying my Lord is vast. Step by step the days of this 
New Year shall be planned and arranged to be profitable for my Lord 
and for my improvement! also. I shall make the days count and not 
just count the days. 

There may be many years ahead 

In which to grasp the hidden way, 

But I shall live as if this were 

My one and only precious day. 



Dear child, the loving Spirit doth say, 

I know your heart is burdened for souls this day. 

Our Heavenly Father doth know it too 

And has sent me to guide and to comfort you. 

We will our Heavenly Father seek 

At the throne of Grace, there we will meet 

To pray for the souls that need Christ today. 

Humbly, Come, Let us together pray. 

Dear Lord, can I the least of all 
Cause souls to be stirred, to answer Thy call. 
In my secret closet, in travailing prayer, 
Amid streaming tears and soul suffering there. 


Crying, O Lord, write upon the hearts of the lost, 
What the price of rejecting Christ will cost! 
Dear brethren and sisters, I beg you today 
While there is still time, Come, Let us together pray. 

Sweet precious Lord, O hear my plea 

Save their souls as Ye did me, 

Those dear ones who have wandered away, 

Please call them back into Thy fold today. 

Help us to so live and to do Thy Will, 

That our prayers will be answered still, 

And in faith believing, ask this way,* 

In Jesu's name, Come, Let us together pray. 

Let us praise and glorify His holy name. 
For it was Jesus who took all our blame, 
Dear Father, we thank Thee for Thy precious Son, 
And for Thy blessed plan of salvation for everyone. 
Prepare us Lord, in this period of grace 
To meet our dear Saviour face to face, 
That we might be accounted worthy to hear Jesus say 
"Well done, thou good and faithful servants, 
Come, Let us together pray". 
Humbly submitted in Jesus' name, SISTER LULUVENE YATES. 
■ oooo 


There are a few things to be especially dreaded, into which it would 
not be amiss to pray God to mercifully prevent one from falling. 

First — A Critical Spirit. How sad to see one who in the past 
was 'humble and mightily used of God, now become self-centered a n d 
manifest a know-it-all spirit! No difference what subject is discussed, 
what preacher, Bishop, or layman is mentioned, (unless it be a favorite), 
this critical soul is at once ready to pass opinion and say something, or 
wag the head that bespeaks depreciation. The tendency is to look with 
suspicion or contempt upon others, especially those who have had more 
or less success in life. It must be an awful condition of soul to be posses- 
sed of such a turn of mind. Lord, keep us free from this hateful spirit 
which has caused so many valuable souls to become unkind, unlovable 
arid unsuccessful. 



Second — A Contrary Spirit — This is akin to a critical spirit and 
yet in some respects it differs. It differs in that, one may be given to 
criticism or faultfinding and yet keep his disagreeable feelings to him- 
self, but a contrary or self-willed soul renders life unpleasant and un- 
bearable to others as well as himself. 

It is certainly a benediction to mingle with one who is easily and 
constantly pleased. One who never holds out for his own notion or way 
of doing things. One who never becomes over-anxious or over-exacting. 
One who never takes offense at anything done to him or his. Say, brother, 
sister, have you this kind of holiness ? A good way to find out is to ask 
those with whom you live. 

It is a fearful thing to contemplate, that after one has helped ad- 
vise and pray other souls through to a good experience that he himself 
may become so touchy and self important as to hurt his past usefulness 
and in the end actually miss heaven : A good prayer might be : "Lord, 
let me ripen and mellow as the years go by until I come down to the 
grave a sweet spirited, victorious old saint. And shouldst Thou see that 
I might become childish overbearing and hard to please, and thus in 
my old days counteract what I had labared hard to build for Thee, O 
Lord rather than this cut my life short and take me to heaven at the 
highest point of righteousness and affectiveness, Amen." 



The Pleasant Home congregation was privileged to once again hold 
a series of Revival meetings, from December 2 through the 15th. Eld. 
James Kegerreis was our evangelist and brought us soul stirring mes- 
sages from the inspired Word of God. Let us remember him in our 
prayers as he continues to labor in the service of the Lord. 

We were happy to have Sister Kegerreis and Marlin with us and 
also that Darlene and her friend, Rachel, could be here for the latter 
part of the meetings. We want to thank all who attended these meetings 
with us and invite each one back. 





Daughter of David and L-ina (Dohner) Hoke, was born in Miami 
County, Ohio, June 30, 1901 and departed this life at her home near 
Pitsburg, Ohio, November 17, 1968, at the age of 67 years. 4 months 
and 17 days. 

She was united in marriage to Arthur J. Brumbaugh on December 
26, 1920. To this union were born two sons and two daughters: David. 
Arcanum, O. Rt. 3; Paul, Arcanum, O. Rt. 2; Mrs. Mary Bibbel, Ar- 
canum, O. Rt. 1; Mrs. Miriam Beery, Arcanum, O. Rt. 3; 19 grand- 
children; 7 great-grandchildren; one brother, David Hoke, Arcanum. 
O. ; two sisters, Mrs. Mary Kauffman, Englewood, O. ; Mrs. Esther 
Miller, West Milton, O. and also many nieces and nephews. 

She accepted Christ as her personal Saviour at an early a^e. She 
was a member of the Englewood Dunkard Brethren church. She attended 
.services as long as she was able and bore her afflictions and suffering 
with patience to the end. On occasions she was privileged to have the 
n anointing administered for her comfort and peace of soul. 

Funeral services were conducted at the Englewood church, with 
Elders George Replogle, Herbert Parker and Paul Blocker in charge. 
Burial in the Mote cemetery. The family wishes to express their thanks 
rnd appreciation for the prayers and cards, during the illness and death 
of our loved one. 


You are not forgotten, loved one, nor will you ever be. 
As long as life and memory last, we will remember thee. 
We miss you now, our hearts are sore, 
As time goes by, we'll miss you more. 
You're loving smile, you're gentle face. 
No one can fill vou're place. 



The sounds coming from the crowds of young people today are — 
no, we won't go. Won't go where? We won't work, it's not what I like. 
We won't contribute to mans needs the way you do it. We won't fulfill 
our obligation to the selective service, it's not exactly what I believe in. 


We won't do things your way. So we just won't go, won't help, won't 
work. But we will sit-in, sit-down, disobey rules, protest, march, revolt 
and rebel. 

Who are the folks crying — we won't go? We call them the drop 
outs, the students, the college kids. They have turned hippie and yippie 
—-beats and beatnicks. They rejected society, They have accepted the 
dirty way of life. They don't clean up. They take drugs. They have be- 
come addicts. They want freedom — freedom to do as they please. Free 
love, free sex, freedom to practice the "new morality." They reject the 
former accepted standards of morality and cry — no we won't go. 

We say in our comfortable homes and church pews this way of life 
is ungodly. This is a terrible thing that is happening to our country. This 
ds awful. What will we come to next ? This is plain open rebellion. This 
is wrong. It is sinful. God help us. So that is how we describe it. 

But — there is another question to ask. Is all the rebellion at Berk- 
ley campus or Dupont Circle? Was it all at the Chicago conventions? 
Hardly ... it didn't begin there. It may have been at home or to their 
■church that they started to say, "no — we won't go. It's easy to throw 
a stone at rebellion in Chicago or Washington, if we are removed from 
the incident. It's quite something else to pitch a stone in our own camp. 
Is all the .rebellion at the favorite hippie hangouts?- No. It's closer to 
us. It's among us. It's in the church. 

But where? we ask. What about your disobedience to God's word 
by harboring a hateful thought towards your brother? Now your actions 
show you hate that fellow christian. A good meaning brother approached 
you on the matter and you "blew off." You may have said, no — I 
won't go, go to him — make it right ? Let him come to me. You rebelled 
to go. That is "no — we won't go" in the church. 

Oh ! And the time an older brother mentioned to you that you could 
drive your car in a more christian manner — what happened ? He sug- 
gested the type of car you drive isn't in the best of taste for being a 
witness. It seems to favor the racing guys more than the followers of 
Christ. In what spirit did you react? Did you listen? Or did you say 
no — I won't change? What does it matter to you what I drive? Fur- 
thermore, you have broken the speed limit yourself, so why are you 
barking at me. If that is your attitude, you are learning with the hippies 
•to say no — we won't go. 

Then there is that discipline rule the church asks you to live up to 
and respect, that you just don't understand. The church set up standards 


to save you a lot of trouble. It's a safety first for you. But you have made 
it your safety last. A fellow brother or sister tries to help you under- 
stand. You don't give him a chance. You won't listen. You won't con- 
sider him. You don't even ask God to show you His will. Then here 
comes this verse again, I see nothing wrong with it, and after all this is 
my business, why do you always have to pick on me. And you didn't 
give God a chance to come through to you. Instead — it was rebellion, 
ft was no — I won't do it for you or the church. 

How do we react when approached about sin? Lets say the sin ot 
not being committed to Christ. That includes reserving part of life for 
yourself, just yourself— and all your selfish desires. That leads to more 
sin, like smoking, drinking, swearing, pride, greed and you name it. 
Then there are the sins of omission. No prayer life, no witnessing, no 
attempt to carry out and obey the great commission, no fruit from vour 
life. Now the question again, how do we react when approached about 
one of these sins? If it's no — I won't its rebellion. 

Rebellion pleases the enemy. Rebellion to God and the church helps 
ithe -devil get a tighter grip on you. When you refused to make a wrong 
right, it was rebellion and satan increased his chances of having you 
in hell with him for eternity. Rebellion destroys nations. Rebellion to 
-overnment destroys government. Rebellion expressed in picketing and 
forceful marching helps the enemy of our nation to weaken and finally 
destroy our government. Rebellion overthrows nations. 

Rebellion destroys brotherhood. What does more harm to any 
hrotherhood than two members at odds with each other and both rebel- 
lious towards God? This kind of rebellion destroys love and promotes 
hatred. Rebellion destroys the body of Christ, the Church. Rebellion 
opens the door of sin in the church. Sin destroys the church like acid 
destroys clothes. Willful -rebellion is sin. Sin is the killer of the church. 

Paul said yes to God when he was called. That yes changed the 
course of the world. He could have said no — I won't go, and hindered 
the message of God to the world. We won't go is a hard way out. In fact 
it is not a way out, it's just trying to get out. Jonah said no to God. but 
found a hard unpleasant harvest followed that word "no." 

No — I won't go, won't do it, is that your attitude? If it is, maybe 
you would make a better hippie than you care to own up to. Or can you 
say to God very honestly — I will go. Go for you and the church. Can 
you say to God I'm totally yours? You name it God, and I won't say 
no. Isaiah said yes. Amos and Jeremiah answered God's call with an 


I will. Paul did too. God asks you to Commit thy way unto the Lord ; 
trust also in him, Psalms 37:5. Can you do that? 

Before we empty our bag of stones on the hippies, lets pitch several 
into our own camp and get rid of this sin. The no — I won't go attitude 
is too much among us. Let us, by yielding ourselves to Christ and His 
will, rid that sin out of our camp. If we say no we won't to Christ and 
His will, we may hear Christ say, No you won't come into heaven 
with me. 

SIMON SCHROCK — 4614 Holly Ave., Fairfax, Va. 22030. 


It is extremely important for the christian to remember that he is 
a steward for his Lord, for all that he has, including his very life, was 
given to him by the Lord of all the earth for the advancement of His 
cause and to His honor and glory. The possessions which the christian 
has are not his own, for he can use ithem only during his short life, and 
then they must be handed on to others. 

The term 'steward' comes from the Bible and relates to those servants, 
who were given charge of their master's goods and were held responsibV 
for them. A number of parables illustrate and stress the importance of 
christian stewardship. Four such as given by our Lord are found in Matt. 
25 : 14-30; Luke 12:42-48; 16:1-12; 19:11-27. Concerning the work of the 
steward in Eastern households Amos R. Wells says: The steward in an 
old-time well-to-do family had the management of all the family affairs. 
He superintended the servants, the housekeeping, the purchase of pro- 
visions, the entertaining. Most important of all, he had charge of the 
family financing, the investment of the family funds, their preservation 
and increase. He was usually a slave, deeply attached to his master, and 
wholly devoted to his interests. Some of the most influential persons of 
antiquity were slaves. All this is to be remembered when we speak of 
the christian steward. Christians are slaves of Christ, to use Paul's glad 
name for himself. Christ is .their master. Christ has a right to all their 
service. They possess nothing that is their own. All their lives are to be 
given up to advancing the cause of their Saviour ; for they have been 
bought with a price, even the infinite price of life of the Son of God. The 
greatest need of the christian church is the spirit of true stewardship and 
where that is found in a church, that church is sure to prosper, and to 
exercise a profound and blessed influence. It should be the aim of every 
follower of Christ to be a faithful steward. 


We find then that stewardship is a very inclusive term. It applies 
to our time, our talents, and our possessions. When it comes to the mat- 
ter of time, all of us probably know how difficult it is to make the best 
of our time so that it is not squandered in ways that mean little for the 
upbuilding of the cause of Christ. The christian, of course, should not 
think of spending his time in pursuit of sinful lusts and pleasures, but 
he still needs to guard zealously against frittering his time away in do- 
ing things that are of little or no value. At this point comes up the mat- 
ter of recreation, which is perhaps more particularity a young people's 
problem. Healthful recreation and legitimate pleasure both have their 
place and are needed to be properly fitted for the more serious and ex- 
acting duties of life. It has long been known that "all work and no play- 
makes Jack a dull boy." But it is no doubt more important that Jack and 
his sisters learn to work and that they receive training to assume some 
of the responsibilities of the home and the farm or some other phase of 
industry. And young people should also learn early that they can give 
of their time for the work of the Lord. Our sewing circles, quarter in- 
vestments, and youth projects have been of great help in making boys 
and girls and young people conscious of this. Frances R. Havergal helps 
us to see the need and the beauty of consecrating our time to the Lord 
when she says : Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in cease- 
less praise. 

The stewardship of our talents is also of utmost importance. We 
have our native abilities, each one differing from the other in at least 
some ways. God indowed us with these talents or abilities. He expects 
us to use them in His service. And we need to develop and increase those 
talents so that they may be of increasing value, just as in the parable, the 
faithful servants increased the money that was given into their custody. 
We need to use our abilities to teach in the Sunday School and similar 
church activities. We should use our abilities to sing in the service of the 
Lord. We can all talk and so we should use our conversational abilities 
to testify for Christ. Here again the words of the hymn come to our 
minds : Take my voice and let me sing, Always, only for my King. 

The stewardship of our money and possessions is also a most im- 
portant one, as we see from the repeated references to money in the 
Scriptures. Money is nearly always the foundation of the parables on 
stewardship which our Lord gives to us in the Gospels. The unjust stew- 
ard was dishonest in money matters. The servants in the parables of the 
pounds and the talents were either faithful or unfaithful in handling 


money. It is well to remember that we are all stewards in handling of 
money, just as much as were the men described in the parables. The abil- 
ities and capacities which we have to earn money come from God, and 
we are told in the Scriptures to remember that it is the Lord "that giveth 
thee power to get wealth," Deut. 8:18. These things are not our own; 
we are only given charge of them for the short period of our lives. Let 
us then render back to God a just share of what is but His own. 



Far down the ages now 

Much of her journey done, 

The pilgrim church pursues her way 

Until her crown is won. 

No wider is the gate 

No broader is the way, 

No smoother is the ancient path 

That leads to life and day. 

No sweeter is the cup 
Nor less our lot of ill, 
'Twas -tribulation ages since 
'Tis tribulation still. 

No slacker grows the fight 
No feebler is the foe, 
Nor less the need of armor tried 
Of shield and spear and bow. 

Thus onward still we press 
Through evil and through good, 
Thro' pain and poverty and want 
Thro peril and through blood. 

Still faithful to our God 
And to our Captain true, 
We follow where He leads the way 
The kingdom in our view. 
The church still is in conflict with foes, "Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution," 2 Tim. 3:12. 




Fellowship with Jesus leads somewhere, and that somewhere is to 
fellowship with God. Jesus lived in constant fellowship with the Father. 
and whoever has companionship with Jesus will soon find himself in fel- 
lowship with God. 

Anybody who has companionship with Jesus will engage in His 
way of life. There will be co-operation in carrying out His program. His 
spirit will prevail in our lives. Association with Jesus means allowing 
Him to live in us. Therefore, private prayer, public worship, searching 
the Scriptures, doing the Will and work of God become habits of life, 
and no one can practice these methods of conduct and not have fellow- 
ship with God. 

Fellowship with God has it's results too. Communion with the 
Father is not the conclusion of the matter. This would make friendship 
with God nothing more than thrills of emotion. There are people who 
say they can get along just as well without God as with Him. ThisTs^- 
not true.Into those who fellowship with Him, God puts deposits that can 
be obtained nowhere else. 

One unique gift of God is spiritual power, sufficient for all of the 
experiences of life. Jesus had such power. Therefore, His works were 
miraculous and His endurance unlimited. Paul had such power. The 
grace of God was sufficient for him. Whoever maintains fellowship with 
God will have the ever-present strength of the omnipotent Spirit. Go 1 
guides those who live and move and have their being in Him ; and the 
wisdom of God also enters into such hearts to direct into paths that are 

God is love. Where God is, love is. Fellowship with God makes 
love the content of the soul. Jesus preached a gospel of love as the spirit- 
ual bond of God and man. The love of God prompts righteous conduct. 
All fellowship relationships are dependent upon the genuineness of love. 

A sense of security also comes from unfailing faith in God. Spirit- 
ual safety leads to eternal hope. Fellowship with God furnishes stability 
and makes one steadfast and unmovable. Unshaky and unperplexed by 
incertainty is he whom God holds fast. 

Power, guidance, love, security are some of the results of fellowship 
with God and with His Son, Jesus the Christ. Anyone who has compan- 
ionship with Jesus will enter into fruitful fellowship with God. and life 
will be made complete. 





JANUARY 1, 1969 

Published s3mi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioeh, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 

The yoke of God will never fit 
a stiff neck. 

"If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness," I John 1 :9. If I 
have a thorn in my finger it will fes- 
ter. If the trouble continues, my 
whole body will suffer and I may 
die. What, am I to do? Treat the 
finger, the hand and the arm with 
lotions and plasters? No, take out 
the thorn. Until you do that, all the 
treatment is vain. Back of all of your 
defects, temptations and wrongs 
there. is one little fault. Don't be 
afraid to confess our sins. 


I have a clean, soft bed on which to sleep, 

I have a table with gracious things 

How can I pray the Lord "my soul to keep" ? 

How can my heart lift up on joyous wings? 

While there are those about me in the night 

Who toss on filthy rags and cannot rest. 

Who have no food, no raiment, and no light ? 

How can I sleep unless I do my best 

To ease and comfort them, and how can I 

Be deemed a follower of Christ until 

I heed humanity's unbroken cry 

And move to feed the hungry, heal the ill ? 

God help me keep remembering, help me to see 

How great is my responsibility. 


A true missionary is God's man, in God's places, doing God's work, 
in God's way, for God's glory. 





David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 

'Minburn, Iowa 50167 
Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastie, Pa. 1 '"22o 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45V22 

Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 

Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43o (0 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 
Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 
Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 

Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 

Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 2178/ 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
EmTy Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastie, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 




JANUARY 15, 1969 

No. 2 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places ; yea, I have a goodly 
heritage. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel: my reins 
also instruct me in the night iseasons. I have set the Lord always before 
me : because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved," Psa. 16 :6-8. 
No doubt if we honestly consider this passage, such is the lot of each of 
our readers. Unless we individually have come short of our opportunities ? 

If our choice and activity .has been such that the Lord is the portion 
of our inheritance, then our circumstances are pleasant. Much emphasis 
is placed upon the type and condition of our inheritance. The value of a 
godly inheritance is inestimable. Through our religious liberty we can 
each enjoy a godly inheritance. The eternal advice of almighty God, 
through His precious Word, should urge us to honour and praise our 
Creator. Carnal man is concerned about his circumstances in this world. 
A converted person is concerned about his Lord and what service he be- 
stowes upon Him, regardless of his own state in this world. 

The freedom to choose our religious beliefs and practices is a blessing 
which we often take too lightly. We find a good example of religious 
liberty even in the Old Testament, "By faith Moses, when he was come 
to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing 
rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season," Heb. 11 :24-25. Under the age of the New 
Testament, in the United States at least, we even have more religious 
liberty than that which Moses had. The great problem which confronts 
mankind is, to refuse the evil and choose the good. Are we meH and 
women who exercise these keen minds with which we are blessed, or do 
we do as the animals do, follow their leader ? 


The knowledge of God is actually the geatest blessing which we 
have in this life. This knowledge lifts us above the animal, above the 
savage and actually upon the level with the blessed Son of God. What 
do we do that we deserve such a blessing ? How faithfully do we serve in 
this elevated state in which we serve? Can you value the satisfaction 
which you receive from religious liberty? How much thanks and praise 
do you give unto almighty God because of such blessings? Was the lot 
of our Lord and Saviour, while upon this earth, as pleasant and happy 
as our lot is? Yet Christ was pleased with the lot which God gave Him. 
"Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, 
yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might 
be. rich," 2 Cor. 8-9. 

One of the leading blessings of our religious liberty is that we live 
in a land of light. A land where understanding is encouraged. A land 
where we are permitted to read, learn of and follow the Light of the 
world, Jesus the Christ. It is a land where God is known and worshipped. 
Yes, we have many faiths and many practices, but we also have free 
access unto God's Word to find and consider which practice is godly. 
We have the freedom to study and talk about God's Word, we have free- 
dom to worship our Lord and we have freedom to write and speak of 
His Word. 

"Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also 
for conscience sake. For this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's 
ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore 
to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom cus- 
tom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour," Rom. 13:5-7. We 
are to be law-abiding citizens of our Country as long as thev do not com- 
pel us to disobey the law of God, as .taught by our Lord and Saviour. 
How good a subject are you, yes even to the paying of tribute. True we 
sometimes think that our taxes are very high, however if they are a 
greater burden than we are able to bear, the ones imposing them will 
be required to answer to almighty God for that. Actually we must be 
very thankful to our Government for the many blessings we enjoy un- 
der it's protecting care. As a new administration takes charge nf our 
Government for four years, we are required to pray for it, to be a christ- 
like law-abiding citizen, as long as we are not required to disobey anv 
of the New Testament teachings. Do we expect our religious liberty for 
nothing? We are not asked to run our Government, or even to advise 
them, but rather to be subject unto them. They will be required to ans- 


wer for the burdens put upon tiheir subjects and also for how the tribute, 
Which we give, is used. 

We are placed upon this earth, for a short time, to "work out our 
souls salvation." We will certainly each be accountable for how we use 
our life, time and talents. We will each be accountable for the use we 
have made of our religious liberty, for our own soul and for the souls of 
those over whom we might have influence. Our text tells us, "I have set 
the Lord always before me." Is that my actual life, or do I set me before 
the Lord? We not only must set Him before us, reverence, respect and 
worship Him but we must continue with Him. He must be "at my right 
band" or I will fail. Alas the multitude of thoughts and deeds which in- 
fluence me, turn me, change me and mold me. If the Lord is our Lord 
and we keep Him at our right hand, we shall not be moved, whatever 
man may do unto us. 




God's message to this church, is found in Rev. 3 :l-6. "And unto 
the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirit's of God, and the seven stars ; I know thy works, that thou hast 
a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the 
things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy 
works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received 
and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will 
come upon thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not 
defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they 
are worthy. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white 
raiment ; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life but I 
will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. He that 
hath an ear, let him hear, what the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

SAGE BEARER," From the holy "ONE OF GOD", who has the Holy 
spirit, with all of His ATTRIBUTES', the seven "SPIRITS." or plen- 
itude of His power. THE ONE WHO HOLDS TO ACCOUNT, THE 


Christ calls to attention of Sardis, and to us, the same truth, which He 
reveals to every one of the other churches in Asia. "I know thy works," 
He knows ours also. He as much as to have said unto them, I know you 
have a reputation of being a LIVING CHURCH, but thou art dead. 
No doubt they were a "form of godliness, but denying the power there- 
of, from such turn away," saith Paul. The word "Sardis", is said to 
mean, A remnant. This would symbolize the period in Church History, 
of "THE ESCAPING ONE," Meaning they had escaped the "STATE 
CHURCH," or those who came out at the time'of the So-called, "GREAT 

It seems that Sardis was a very weak Congregation, especially few 
in number, to say the least. True worshippers, true saints, were per- 
haps very few indeed. No doubt they were holding faithful, to a portion 
of the doctrines of Christ, yet weak in carrying out other portions. True 
faithful Ones, had become almost extinct, and only a few of those who 
held forth the whole Gospel. Hence their over-all condition was, "and 
art dead." Jesus said to them, "Be watchful, strengthen the things which 
remain, that are ready to die : for I have not found thy works perfect 
before God." The word "PERFECTION" Means Completeness. They 
were not complete in Him. In our own words we would say, Brethren 
remember how ye were taught, and received my word? . . . NOW, "hold 
fast and repent." Every child of God should repent, when found to come 
short in their Christian duties, of life and in the keeping of the doctrine 
of Christ, and strive to "overcome." If you, Sardis fail to "watch, I will 
come on thee sudden, as a thief comes to steal," and you will be caught, 
unaware of my coming. WHY? For He will come "in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump." 1 Cor. 15:51-52, "For the trum- 
pet shall sound, (we believe the seventh trumpet, of the trumpet series) 
and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, (at the first resurrection) 
and we shall be changed." To the writer this language prefiguers both 
the time and the manner of Christ's APPEARING, as He descends in 
the clouds, at the first resurrection of the dead and the Rapture of His 

THIS MESSAGE TO SARDIS, is a strong warning for the 
Church, Christ's saints today; just as Jesus also taught His disciples, 
while He was still here in this world with them, that they should be watch- 
ing and praying, ready for His coming. To the few in Sardis, He said, 


"You still have a few faithful members, who have not fallen for the sins 
of the majority, so to speak, you are undefiled before the world, you have 
on the garments of righteousness, therefore you "shall walk with me in 
white," for you are my worthy disciples. The "overcomer" will be clothed 
in white raiment, symbol of garments of righteousness. Their names's 
will be written in the book of life, and will not be blotted out. These 
thoughts have been revealed to us, by the Spirit, through the Word, and 
we give them in our own words here. Christ will confess these "over- 
comers," before His Father and the holy angels. Just as He said, while 
here in the world, "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I 
also confess before my Father which is in heaven, and before the holy 

continued, perhaps to near the middle of the 17th Century, near 1750 
A.D. . . . The condition of affairs of the "NATIONS", as dominated by 
the "PAPAL CHURCH," were becoming intolerable. Martin Luther 
nailed his 95 "Theses" on the church door at Wittenburg, Germany, on 
October 31, 1517 A.D. . . . SARDIS BRINGS BEFORE US Pro- 
phetically, the time of the "GREAT STATE CHURCH, OF THE 
REFORMATION," which escaped from Rome. "THE AGE OF THE 
REFORMATION," Was attended and followed the PEACE OF 
WESTPHALLA, in 1648, by which the "THIRTY YEARS WAR" 
was brought to an end. At about this date, may be placed the dawn of 
the period of "Protestant Christianity," so-called. Which is character- 
by discussions consequent on the spread of scientific investigation, by de- 
bates on the foundations of natural, and revealed religion. This period 
is characterized also, by the growth of Christian philanthrophy, the pro- 
gress of political and social reform, and a fresh awakening of Missionary 
Reformation and conflicts of the different Christian Bodies : ( So called ) 
To the "PEACE OF WESTPHALLA," 1648. 

These were the days of "IGNATIUS LOYOLA AND THE JES- 
UITES," 1540 A.D.; also the arising of the "BAPTISTS," 1523; 
"LUTHERANISM" in the church of England 1534; "KNOX" 1560, 
and "PRESBYTERIANISM," by CALVIN. We are told, the REFOR- 
MATION was a more of a struggle for "POLITICAL LIBERTY," 
than a purely Christian or religious Movement, yet it had some advan- 


tages. The Scriptures were circulated and the doctrine of "JUSTIFI- 
CATION BY FAITH;" was again taught. We are told by one, brother 
Alexander Mack, and We Quote "While there were a few true follow- 
ers of Christ in the Historical period, symbolized by Sardis, just as 
"thtsre are a few "namee in Sardis," yet there were those among them, 
who were drifting into cold, lifeless formalism.) At the time of the great 
"Reformation," or in the times which immediately succeeded that mem- 
orable event, the spirit of inquiry had been awakened in the hearts of 
.some of -Christ's children. The liberty of thought and the liberty of speech 
:had been asserted. And there were those who by their investigation of 
Ae oracles of Divine Truth, ascertained that,, whatever good work the 
previous reformers had done to redeem the world from error, and to 
restore it a purer form of Christianity, still all error had not been detected, 
nor all truths discovered ; and they were resolved to make the Christian 
tabernacle after the pattern shewed them on the mount, not on Mount 
Sinai, but on "Mount Zion," according to the pattern taught and exem- 
plified on the doctrines and lives of Christ and His Apostles. Out of this 
number was the faithful little band of eight persons, a number between 
which and that which peopled the world, after the "deluge", a striking 
coincedence, is observable." End of Quote. 

This little group, we certainly believe, belonged to the symbol, sym- 
bolized by Sardis, of the "REMNANT." The few names, which were 
represented in Sardis, were those, without a doubt in our mind, who 
came out of the "GREAT REFORMATION." And this little group 
were re-organized by Brother Mack, and came to America, 1719—1729. 
This small group were grouped together in 1708. and suffered severe 
persecution, before leaving Europe. The Organizations which came out 
of the "STATE CHURCH," in this period of REFORMATION, have 
received great honour and praise from men of the Religious world, but 
in God's sight, they were dead as symbolized by Sardis. Churches which 
have a name to be alive, and at the same time are dead, are not watch- 
ing for Christ's coming. Activity alone does not determine the Scriptural- 
ness of a church. In what a church is active, is the determining factor of 
its Scripturalness. We find much activity in the various churches ' De- 
nominations) of today, but we know that God is not well pleased with 
many of their activities. Jesus said, "Not every one that saith unto me 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doeth 
the will of my Father which is in heaven," Matt 7:21. In conclusion of 
this Message, we find, the Spiritual condition of "SARDIS." was in a 
bad state, like many churches in our time. From a Scriptural standpoint, 


a church that is just bubbling over, so to speak, with energy, yet mani- 
festing no desire for soul saving, though busy in their activities, are in 
a pathetic state. They are dead Spiritually. Such are more concerned 
about denominational drives, and what they call a "Social Gospel," than 
they are about the salvation of lost souls, and the Lord's return. LET 
GOSPEL. Let us keep Christ's commandments, all of them, be filled 
with the Holy Spirit, and alive for the saving of souls. 

To be Continued. 

BRO. WM. ROOT, 1612-Morphy St. — Great Bend, Kansas 67530. 



There has been no report from the Midway congregation for some 
time bcause there was so little to report. Let it be known that we are still 
going, although we are only ten members, with two aged sisters unable 
to attend. Bro. Vern Hostetler is our elder in charge. We aim to meet 
the first and third Sunday of each month, except during the Winter. We 
cancel meetings during special services at neighboring Plevna and oc- 
casionaly at other of our congregations. Since we have no minister, our 
Mission Board supplies one for us, the third Sunday of each month, for 
which we are thankful. We welcome you all to stop and worship with us. 
But since we are few and miss Sundays, it would be best to check with 
us on your plans to attend. 

Another reason for this report, on Sunday, November 17, after 
Bro. Harley Rush preached for us and dismissed the service, Orpha 
(Stout) Moyer stated her desire to be baptized. That service was per- 
formed that afternoon in Pipe creek. For this we are thankful, but we 
also think of other "prodigals" as described in Luke 15, raised under the 
influence of the Bible and our church, who should be willing to return 
to their Creator and Redeemer. I believe many refuse to make this com- 
mittal because of present enjoyment, they think they would miss, but 
that view is dangerous. They should consider the enjoyment they will 
miss if they do not surrender to God's Will and plan of salvation. 




The Orion Congregation has passed another year milestone. What 
has been done or said is now History. Meetings were held as usual: Coun- 
cil meetings, Lovefeast occasions, and the last of August, Bro. Joe Flora 
came into our midst and held a Revival meeting. He gave us many 
thoughts which should strengthen us in our church work, there were no 
additions hut hope that there was seed sown that will come forth later. 
We were also glad that he brought his companion along, at one time 
this was her home territory. We wish them God's blessings in their work 
for the master. 

As the tree stands so shall it fall and if it- is not rooted deep when 
a wind comes, crashing it comes down. Just so we if we are not rooted 
and grounded in the faith and doctrine of Jesus, just so we will fall. 

The daily Paper is like a christian life, it is read by people every- 
where. One never knows who is reading and looking for things. In fact, 
many times a christian life is the only Bible some people read. People 
whom we never know are watching and reading us. If the print is blurred 
and the pictures are not understandable, because they are too dark or 
too light, those who read us never get the truth we should be giving. As 
those in charge of a paper have a moral responsibility to print the truth 
and share the facts, so we, who profess to be Christians, have a respon- 
sibility to live so that those who watch us and rear us will get the facts 
about life and eternity which are found in -the Bible. 



We have been favored with considerable company during the year: 
some from California, Colo., Kans., Mo., Penna., Ohio and Illinois, and 
we appreciated every one. Our group was quite well represented at Gen- 
eral Conference and we rejoice greatly that three of our young folks 
gave their hearts to the Lord while there, and were baptized after coming 

We have had some sickness among us, several were hospitalized for 
awhile, one was called by death, Sister Lettie Hankins. But the Lord has 
been good to us and spared even our older ones to share in the blessings 
of 1969. We have had several weddings and new babies in 1968. Bro. 
and Sister Josiah Flora celebrated their 70th wedding anniversary. 

The young folks are taking an active part in the County Home 
work. They also go to sing for the aged or those shut-in or lonesome. The 


I. W. boys lead in prayer meetings. All our new officers and teachers 
have taken up their work. Our ladies have relief sewing, sometimes 
using four sewing machines as they make new garments. Others mend 
or tie comforts with usually 10-15 present. We still make soap twice 
during the year, altogether 900 lbs. last year. 

The series of meetings in August, conducted by Bro. Hayes Reed 
was greatly blessed. Five answered the Lord's call into His fold and were 
baptized. 101 attended our Communion service, the Spirit was present 
and we had a wonderful meeting. May the Lord bless each one of our 



Swallow Falls, Md. congregation has regular services the second and 
third Sunday of each month at 10 A.M. Come and worship with us. 




Husband of Sister Dorothy Keeney Marks, of R. 3, Red Lion, Pa., 
passed away December 24, 1968 at the York Hospital. A patient at the 
hospital about a week, he departed this life at the age of 46 years, 10 
months and 26 days. He was the son of the late Daniel and Sadie Marks, 
-and was employed at the Campbell Chain Co. of York and also lived on 
a farm. A faithful member of the Shrewsbury Dunkard Brethren Church, 
he had a kind and quiet spirit. 

His wife, Dorothy Keeney Marks, and four children survive : Ronald 
Lee, Marian Irene, Marvin Dale, and Melvin Gerald, all at home; five 
brothers : Joseph F. Marks, R. 3, York ; Charles F. Marks, Loganville ; 
Paul F. Marks, R. 1, Felton ; Daniel F. Marks, Jr., R. 3, York; and Ervin 
F. Marks, R. 1, Hellam; and a sister, Anna Myers, R. 3, York. 

Funeral services were conducted December 28, at the Dunkard 
Brethren Church, Shrewsbury, Pa., by Elders David F. Ebling and Jacob 
C. Ness. Interment was in the cemetery adjoining the church. 


I cannot say, and I will not say 

That he is dead — he is just away ! 

With a cheery smile, and a wave of the hand, 


He has wandered into an unknown land, 

And left us dreaming how very fair 

It needs must be, since he lingers there. . . . 

And you — O you, who the wildest yearn 

For the old time step and glad return, 

Think of him faring on, as dear 

In the love of There as the love of Here : 

Think of him still as the same, I say : 

He is not dead — he is just away ! 

Sel. from James Whitcomb Riley. 
The family of Bro. Melvin Marks wish to give special thanks to 
all the relatives, friends and the dear brethren and sisters ; for the pray- 
ers, cards and gifts during the illness and death of our dear husband 
and daddy. Everything was greatly appreciated. May God bless you all 
is our prayers. 


Was born June 17, 1891, near Olatha, Johnson County, Kansas. She 
passed awav quite suddenly Sunday, January 12, at the time of dismissal 
of services at the Great Bend Mission, 1612 Morphv St., Great Bend. 

She was married to Robert B. Meador on August 5, 1915, at Cim- 
meron, Kansas. Of this union were born two children: a son, Albert of 
Kansas City, who survives ; a daughter, Betty Rose who passed awav in 
1925: three grandchildren: Malvin, Betty and Patricia Meador: two 
sisters, Mrs. Clara Wilcox of Sawyer, Kansas ; Mrs. Elizabeth Oyler 
of Glora, Tnd. : two nieces, Mrs. Esther Blocher of Ohio and Mrs. Helen 
Tkenberry of Ind. ; other relatives at Knobnoster, Mo. and a host of 
neighbors and friends. 

Mrs. Meador and her husband were baptized in 1923 and became 
members of the Baker Avenue Central Baptist church in Great Bend. 
They worshipped with this Denomination for manv vears, until thev 
affiliated with the N.C.C. Mrs. Meador then, after Mr. Meador passed 
on in 1952, began to look for another place of worship. Her parentage 
having belonged to the German Baptist church, was possibly one reason 
why she chose to worship, with the Dunkard Brethren in the home of 
the writer. She has been a faithful attendant there for some ten or fif- 
teen years. While she has never united with us, vet she seemed to be 
perfectly happy in our midst. 


Services were held January 15, at the Cook and Weber Mortuary, 
Great Bend, conducted by the writer, assisted by Eld. Emery Wertz of 
McClave, Colo. She will be sadly missed here at the Mission. 




In the process of conversion, as set forth in the New Testament 
Scriptures, there is a divine part, as well as a human part. Man performs 
ithe human part, while the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, look 
after the divine side. The lack of this very necessary distinction, when 
treating the subject of conversion, has led to many errors. 

We read, "By grace are ye saved." This is the divine part of sal- 
vation, and yet there is something more in the plan of redemption than 
mere grace. Then, on the other hand, we read that "by faith are ye 
saved." Still, in order to complete the process of conversion, there is 
something more than faith demanded. We read further, "Except ye re- 
pent ye shall all likewise perish." Paul was told to "arise and be baptized 
and wash away thy sins." These, along with faith, are human parts in 
the New Testament plan, but these of themselves will not answer the 
purpose. True, they are divinely-appointed conditions, but we must look 
even beyond conditions for the pardoning power. Though we read, "The 
like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us," strictly speak- 
ing, baptism alone does not save. The real saving power is beyond all 
rites and ceremonies, or beyond anything that is our privilege, or even 
duty, to perform. 

The saving power is in the hands of the Lord, who alone exercises 
it when His clearly-revealed conditions are properly complied with. 
Through the apostles He has enjoined faith, repentance and baptism ; not 
that they have in them any power or element to remove sins, but that the 
sinner may by them be brought to a condition where the Lord can and 
is willing to pardon his sins. While the sinner may, and should, see the 
hand as well as the wisdom of God in these duties, he nevertheless looks 
beyond them to the hand and power that releases him from the burden 
of sin and enrolls his name among the redeemed. 

Tesus has promised to save those who believe, repent and are bap- 
tized. He has pledged himself to pardon their sins, if they sincerely 


comply with these conditions, but he has not taught them to look to 
these or any other duties, rites or ceremonies, for the saving power. It 
is to Jesus that they must look for the Power that saves or pardons. Then, 
on the other hand, they are not to look to Jesus, expecting salvation while 
at the same time willfully neglecting the conditions. While there may be 
no inherent virtue in the conditions themselves, for the real virtue is in 
Jesus and His atoning blood, still there are no Gospel grounds for ex- 
pecting God to apply this virtue or pardoning power, in the absence of 
the conditions, especially so when the conditions are knowingly neglected. 
The authority to exercise -the pardoning privilege, in behalf of the one 
who has faith and repentance but for some reason has not been permitted 
to receive the rite of Christian baptism, may possibly be reserved by 
God as an act of special grace, but Jesus never so taught, nor were .the 
apostles at any time authorized to promulgate such a doctrine. The 
plain, simple teaching of the New Testament is to believe, repent and 
be baptized for the remission of sins. To all such the promise is that their 
sins shall be pardoned, they shall receive the Holy Spirit and henceforth 
be numbered with the saints, and entitled to all the rights and privileges 
of the Christian Church. 

What is said about salvation by grace, or being saved by hope, or by 
the atoning blood, does not set aside the duties required of sinners seek- 
ing salvation, but rather includes them, and the man who makes a bus- 
iness of emphasizing the divine side, and minimizing the human side, 
is doing violence to God's Word. 

The fact of the matter is that, in the performance of duty, the sinner 
has his heart changed by faith, his conduct by repentance and his rela- 
tion by baptism, but the pardoning act itself takes place in heaven, where 
the record is kept. The moment he performs his duty, just that moment 
does he receive pardon. In his own heart he feels that his sins have been 
removed and that he is a saved man. He does not feel that faith, repen- 
tance and baptism alone, have saved him, for in them is no special merit, 
but he does realize that he has been saved by the direct and personal 
power of God. He sees and feels the real hand of God, the power of Jesus 
and the influence of the Holy Spirit in his salvation. Faith, repentance 
and baptism have led him where Jesus has promised to meet him with 
pardon. He has performed the conditions and from the Lord received 
the assurance of pardon. And still none of the New Testament's require- 
ments should be looked upon as arbitrary. They are in perfect keeping 
with man's needs and the very nature of things. God knowing what is 


in man, knew how to harmonize every requirement with the laws that 
govern -thought, as well as matter. 

Selected from the writings of J. H. Moore by W.E. BASHOR. 


"Therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be gracious unto you. . . 
and therefore will he be exalted," Isa. 30:18. Our heavenly Father has 
His reasons for keeping us waiting sometimes, when we pray ; for He 
knows our heart, looks upon our heart and knows what is best for us and 
others, that more glory may come to His name. 

Sometimes, and we would say usually, the delay is for our profit 
and good, He is planning a greater thing than our hearts can imagine, 
that our capacity to receive will be enlarged, that our faith might be- 
came stronger and our prayers quickened, our dependence upon Him 
greater, Prov. 3 :5-6. Sometimes it may be that he will appreciate His 
-blessing and answer more when we get it: anything hard-fought- for 
seems to have more value. We will become more earnest, more persev- 
ering and value the prize of victory all the more. 

Sometimes it may be because of something not quite right, that has 
to be removed, which no one else can or does know about. May be some 
little idol, something we do not want to give up but which we do not at 
first realize. Oft-times even the best christians are guilty of sins of com- 
mission and omission, that they do not realize at first and God has to 
wait until that heart is cleansed of those things such as : ingratitude, 
pride, envy, jealousy, covetousness, neglect of prayer and Bible reading, 
hindering others from being useful, peevishness, temper, self-confidence, 
self-pity, self- centeredness, murmering or impatience. 

Sometimes it may be that we rely upon others, looking towards 
others, depending upon others, rather than completely looking to God 
for direction and leading, so that we recognize fully that God and His 
cause must come first in our hearts and lives, and that we obey Him. The 
sin question and all else has to be right with God and us. Just so we live 
a separated, consistent christian life. Sometimes the wrong use of time 
and money is the cause for delay. 

God is gracious. How wonderful for us. He wants the best for 
His redeemed ones. His love is greater than any of us can imagine. Truly 
our God is a prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. George Mat- 


theson, a deep man of God, has expressed a delay this way : There are 
some prayers that are followed by a divine silence, because we are not 
yet ripe for all we have asked ; other prayers are followed by silence be- 
cause we are ripe and ready for more than we asked. 

He sent Moses to help the Israelites out of Egypt. They could have 
crossed over in five days, but it would have been rough going and He did 
not want them to become discouraged ; therefore He sent them by the 
longer route that would have taken eleven days, so they would not en- 
counter so much trouble; but they were disobedient and it took them 
forty years. He had to teach them lessons, but how wonderfully He helped 
them, fed them, kept them well and their clothes did not wear out. 

Moses' prayer to enter the promised land was kept back. Elijah's 
prayer to die was delayed, that he might go to heaven in a fierv chariot. 
God's ways may not always seem .right to us, or they may seem per- 
plexing, but one thing we know is, that in the end everything will come 
out alright, for He is Almighty, with deep love and He watches and 
cares for His own. He has an army of Angels to dispatch help at ex- 
actly the right time for all concerned, as with Daniel, Dan. 10:12-14. 

God's delays do not mean denials necessarily. When God seems in- 
different. He is often most concerned. For God does have a purpose in 
all that He allows and asks us then to trust Him, though all seems dark 
just now. We might think He does not care about us or our prayers, 
when we have to wait and we are going through trials, persecution, af- 
fliction, grief, sickness and heartache, Our prayers may seem unheard, 
the heavens silent above us, but we can always know that He looks down 
upon His children in deepest understanding, sympathy and love ; and in 
making ready to work out deliverance in the best possible way to glorify 
His name and show us His grace. 

Therefore will the Lord wait, that He may be gracious unto you. De- 
lays and hindrances do not mean that we are out of God's Will either. 
When we are fully yielded unto Him, body and soul, mind and spirit : we 
know that the some blessing, whatever it be, will come from that delav. 
He never makes mistakes and His Word is true. He is not variable. His 
Word and promises stand. We may not always understand the delays : 
why that dear child is not saved as quickly as we w r ould like, or that 
ungodly husband who persecutes his christian wife come to know God. or 
that drinking one to be "born again." Yet we trust Him and know that 
He will bring it to pass when we have committed our request and need 
unto Him, and faithfully pray, love, serve and obey Him. He is merciful 


and gracious, and always works out what is the best time and place for 
our best good and for all concerned. 

The saints should never be dismayed, 
Nor sink in hopeless fear, 
For When they least expect His aid, 
The Saviour will appear. 

Waiting exercises our grace, 
Waiting tries our faith; 
Therefore, wait on in hope, 
The answer will not be too late. 

God makes a promise, 
Faith believes it, 
Hope anticipates it, 
Patience awaits it. 

The boat may be covered with the waves and Ghrist sleeps on ; 
But He will wake up before it sinks. 
He sleeps, but He never oversleeps, and 
There are no "too lates" with Him. 



I Tim. 6 :3, refers to "the doctrine which is according to godliness." 
Godliness refers to our character and conduct. It is often referred to 
in the books of Timothy. Such a quality of character is only made pos- 
sible by a regenerating and transforming experience, changing our con- 
duct to one of Godlikeness, piety and righteousness. Christianity is unique 
among all the religions of the world, for when it demands a standard it 
also provides the life and motivating force to live on that level. Any 
system of religion or ethics that does not have as it's starting point, an 
experience with God and a penitent break with our carnal inclinations, 
is not a doctrine according to godliness. 

"Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature : old things 
are passed away; behold, ail things are become new," 2 Cor. 5 = 17. It 
brings to our heart a warm sense of gratitude that God has made possi- 


ble such a quality of life. Even though we have our existence in an 
earthy tenement and are surrounded by hostile spiritual forces, God has 
made provision that His Spirit may indwell us now, and if that life 
is maintained the entire man may be redeemed. In I Tim. 3:16 Paul re- 
minds us that though this doctrine of godliness is a marvel, yet it is pos- 
sible. God manifested in the flesh, through His Son, revealed the pos- 
sibility and necessity of being related spiritually with Him ; yet living 
in this world that we might help others to come to this same experience 
and be saved and live pious lives, that "in the midst of a crooked and 
perverse nation" we may "shine as lights in the world." 

I Tim. 2:10 speaks of people who profess godliness. Godliness as 
a doctrine and belief is fundamental to a true and pure religion. How- 
ever this is orily the starting point. Our real nature is going to be ex- 
pressed in our words and conduct. With the heart man believes, but it 
is with the mouth that confession is made and by the life that profes- 
sion is made evident. Our daily life, conduct, appearance, attitude and 
interests are all a profession of our belief. The fruit of our life is the 
evidence of our nature. I John 2 :3-6 teaches that a confession of know- 
ing and abiding in Christ will be evidenced by : keeping His command- 
ments, loving our fellow men and a daily walking in the Light. We can- 
not separate the acceptance of the words of Christ and a godly practice. 

Having a form of godliness without the experience is possible, but 
it is to be shunned and guarded against as hypocrisy. If we have had the 
experience of transformation in our hearts, no one will need to question 
as to the object and direction of our devotion. One may find a shell 
without a kernel, but you do not find the kernel unless it has a shell. 
There is such a large circulation of counterfeit religion today that Chris- 
tianity has lost it's appeal to many. May we be challenged to have a part 
in a larger circulation of the genuine, that men may see our good works 
and glorify our Father which is in heaven, Matt. 5 :16. 

I Tim. 2:10 clearly reveals that men and women professing godli- 
ness will be distinctly different in many ways. Women who are wholly 
in heart have always recognized the strategic place they have in society, 
to elevate mankind to a very high level and have adorned their bodies 
with that in mind. Some folks may be ignorant of these implications and 
they need our help and guidance. Those who are careless and rebellious 
in attitude need a deeper work of grace in their heart. The forces of evil 
are not ignorant of the tremendous potentialities in women's apparel and 
therefore have those from an unholy society to design patterns, which 
appeal to man's lower nature and open the floodgates of lust and passion. 


I Tim. 4 :7 tells us to "exercise thyself rather unto godliness." As 
christians we have two natures bidding for the consent of our wills. We 
become the servant of the one we obey. We develop and grow in those 
areas in which we exercise ourselves. Proficiency comes through train- 
ing and diligently pursuing a goal. I Tim. 6:11 teaches us the necessity 
of, not only leaving off and fleeing from the calls that if followed would 
be our ruin, but also to follow after certain desirable graces. The energy 
we expend in any effort is in proportion to our estimation and appre- 
ciation of it's worth. This epistle to Timothy was written as a pastoral 
letter and as such it should be a clarion call to us as a christian ministry, 
to exercise ourselves in that which is becoming to our calling and to 
which we have vowed to give our all. "No man" that warreth entangleth 
himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him tho hath 
chosen him to be a soldier," 2 Tim. 2:4. If we as spiritual leaders are 
absent without leave from our calling and do not magnify our office, 
what influence will there be on the flock to seek God's kingdom first and 
have an eye single to God's glory. The athlete counts no denial or effort 
too costly if it helps him to win the prize. What shame it puts on our weak 
efforts many times, especially when his is for a corruptible crown and 
ours an incorruptible one. 

The exercise of godliness in no way hinders or belittles the legitimate 
and proper activities and relationships of life, but rather enhance them 
and gives them place on the proper level. There may be extremists in 
this as in other teachings of the Scriptures. Evidently some with a more 
ascetic view claimed merit by refraining from right and normal activities 
and relationships such as "forbidding to marry, and commanding to ab- 
stain from meats," I Tim. 4 :3. 

Is the profit of Godliness great? "Henceforth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall 
give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love 
his appearing," I Tim 4:8. This should surely interest most folks, for 
that is often the basis on which any venture is decided. Is it profitable? 
Does it pay ? In the exercise of godliness there is real and lasting profit. 
The devil would have us believe otherwise. Since he is a liar and a de- 
ceiver, we should be warned of his deception. His program is a short one. 
It is deceptive in it's supposed benefits. Even such allowable pursuits as 
bodily exercise, only profit a little while. The benefits of bodily exercise 
are not disputed, but Paul is speaking in a comparative sense. But if that 
is profitable which builds strong bodies, wards off disease which the 


weak may be susceptible to, and makes possible vigorous men and women 
to shoulder the tasks of a complex civilization, how much more profit- 
able is godliness which enriches all legitimate human relationships and 
activities? Then this is just the bud; the flower is to be the "promise of 
life . . . which is to come." 

How sad to see folks bend all their energies to physical, material and 
cultural pursuits, eventually to find that they profit only for a little 
while. Many are demonstrating that by a radiant exercising of themselves 
unto godliness they are receiving, a hundredfold in this life and the sure 
hope of everlasting life in the world to come. The life of Stephen is a 
wonderful example of the profit of godliness. His life of faith and Holy 
Spirit fullness empowered his testimony, that' he could gloriously wit- 
ness and die triumphantly. Even though his life was short, it seems that 
the apostle Paul's heart was affected by this event and the profit of Ste- 
phen's godly life is related to the conversion of the apostle Paul and even 
down to us today 

I Tim. 6:6 tells us that "Godliness with contentment is great gain." 
Man was created for God, and he is never really satisfied until he finds 
God and God takes up His abode with him. Even though many folks do 
not learn from history, the Scriptures are here for our study and to pro- 
fit by the experience of others. 

Solomon is an example of one who had the means and the desire, 
so he gave himself to material, social and cultural pursuits, only to find 
that they did not satisfy. His experience is a monument for all time to 
the futility of material things to give contentment. "He that loveth silver 
shall not be satisfied with silver," Ecc. 5:10. In the pursuit of that which 
they think will satisfy, they fall into a snare, and into many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition," I Tim. 
6:9. Many too, "have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves 
through with many sorrows," I Tim. 6:10. Satan would like to divert 
our interests to temporal things whose benefits are very disappointing. 

The godly life is .the only life that brings contentment, since we have 
that which our soul needs and enough of the necessary temporal things 
for our good. "But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteous- 
ness ; and all these things shall be added unto you," Matt. 6 :33. Being 
godly in our walk, we have the peace that can only come to those whose 
mind is stayed upon God. We have a Shepherd who cares for His own. 
so that we need not trust in the arm of flesh. We have a Father wh 
clothes the grass of the field and feeds the fowls of the air. Sh-ill He rot 
provide for those who are of more value "O ye of little faith"? Has the 



grace of God that brought salvation, taught us that, denying ungodliness, 
we should live godly in this present world, but with out sights set upon 
the world to come? If not, may we begin our lesson today? 

ELMER G. KOLB in the Christian Monitor. 




Before Jesus was born, another little baby boy was born whose 

father was Zacharias and whose mother was Elizabeth. Zacharias was a 

priest and had evidently been praying for the Messiah to come. According 

to the custom at that time, Zacharias was to burn incense on the altar in 

the temple, but the people who were there to pray stayed on the outside. 

As Zacharias entered the temple he saw an angel standing by the altar. 

Zacharias was afraid, but .the angel said, "Fear not, Zacharias : for thy 

prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou 

shalt call his name John." The angel said John would be great in the 

sight of the Lord and would make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 

Zacharias could hardly believe what he heard and he wanted to be 

very sure, so he asked the angel how he would know this, because he and 

his wife were old, and it seemed impossible for them to have a baby ! The 

angel answered him and said, "I am Gabriel that stand in the presence 

of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee and to shew thee glad tidings. 

And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day 

that these things shall be performed, because thou believed not my words 

which shall be fulfilled in their season." 

The people outside the temple began to wonder what had happened 
to Zacharias because he stayed in the temple for so long. Finally he came 
out but he couldn't talk! It all went just like the angel said, and at last 
a baby was born to Elisabeth. And all this time Zacharias still couldn't 
talk. Whenever he wanted to say anything, he had to write it. 

When the baby was eight days old, the neighbors and friends of 
Zacharias came to name the baby boy according to the way they did then. 
They thought he should be named Zacharias for his father. Elisabeth 
said, "Not so; but he shall be called John." Her friends said, "There are 
none of your relatives called John. Why do you want to name him John?" 
Then they made signs to Zacharias to ask him what he wanted him named. 
Zacharias still couldn't talk so he made signs with his hands for them to 


get something for him to write on. He wrote, "His name is John." And 
immediately he could talk! I suppose he told them all about the angel 
Gabriel and what he said. The Bible says, "He spake and praised God." 
If Zacharias had believed the angel, he would not have had to go all that 
time without talking. We should never doubt the word of the Lord even 
if we cannot fully understand it. 

The baby John grew up to be John the Baptist. Jesus said, "Among 
them that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist." 

BRO. RUDY COVER — Sonora, California. 

The Mt, Hope Dunkard Brethren Church Home, Dist. 1, author- 
ized to employ conscious objector registrants, is considering employing 
those who wish to serve their 24 months as a 1-W. Anyone interested, 
who resides a sufficient distance away, should write Rav S. Shank, 201 
W. Coover St.. Mechanicsburg, Pa. 17055. 



T watched them tearing a building clown, 

A gang of men in a busy town — 

With a ho-heave-ho and a lusty yell, 

They swung a beam and a sidewall fell. 

I asked the foreman, are these men skilled, 

As the men you would hire if you had to build? 

He gave a laugh and said, No indeed. 
Just common labor is all I need. 
I can easily wreck in a day or two, 
What builders have taken a year to do. 
And T thought to myself as I went away, 
Which of these roles have I tried to play? 
Am I a builder who works with care. 

Measuring life by the rule and the square? 
Am I shaping my deeds to a well-made plan, 
Patiently doing the best I can? 
Or am I a wrecker who walks the town. 
Content with the task of tearing down? 




Jesus will walk with me down through the valley. 
Jesus will walk with me over the plain. 
When in the shadows or in the sunshine 
If He goes with me I am blessed. 

Jesus will walk with me when I am tempted. 
Giving me strength as my need may demand. 
When in affliction His presence is near me, 
I am upheld by His Almighty hand. 

Jesus will walk with me guarding me ever. 
Giving me victory through storm and strife. 
He is my comforted Counsellor and leader, 
Over the uneven journey of life. 

Jesus will walk with me in life's fair morning 
And when the shadows of evening must come. 
Living and dying He will not forsake me, 
Jesus will walk with me all the way home. 


"Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not 
to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say un- 
to you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abra- 
ham," Luke 3 :8. John demanded not merely repentance, but restitution, 
righteousness and a life bringing forth fruits of repentance. The need 
today in the church of Christ is a revival of conscience and righteousness. 
This would impress an unbelieving world a good deal more than our 
learned answers to higher criticism. This is the gospel our conscience- 
less age needs, and this is the practical righteousness, that will make 
people want the fullness of Christ and lead the world to believe in Christ 
and His people. 


We can often do more for other men by correcting our own faults, 
than by trying to correct theirs. 


It is not how high you go in life that counts, but how you got there. 



How many times, discouraged, 

We sink beside the way; 
About us all is darkness, 

We hardly dare to pray. 
Then, through the mists and shadows, 

The sweetest voice e'er known 
Says, "Child, am I not with thee, 

Never to leave thee alone?" 

Oh, soul, hast thou forgotten 

The tender word and sweet 
Of Him who left behind Him 

The print of bleeding feet? 
"I never will forsake thee, 

Oh, child, so weary grown; 
Remember, I have promised 

Never to leave thee alone." 

Take courage, way-worn pilgrim! 

Though mists and shadows hide 
The face of Him thou lovest, 

He's ever at thy side. 
Reach out thy hand and find Him, 

And lo, the clouds have flown; 
He smiles on thee who promised 

Never to leave thee alone. 


"Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers into his harvest," Matt. 9 :38. This is the ministry which will 
bring forth workers of the right kind, which will bring means for con- 
secrated hearts and hands. Which will open the doors of every land and 
the hearts of every race. Which will send down the latter rain in floods, 
upon the dry ground. 


What a nation does on Sunday determines what it >° the re«t of the 




JANUARY 15, 1969 

Published s?mi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Sand all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 

Associate Editor. 
Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 

Associate Editor. 
Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 


Feb. 2 — Abraham Tested. Gen. 

Feb. 9 — A Wife for Isaac. Gen. 

24:15-28, 61-67. 
Feb. 16 — Esau and Jacob. Gen. 25 : 

27-34; 27:18-41. 
Feb. 23 — Jacob Meets God. Gen. 



Feb. 2 — Christ's Love for the 
Church. Eph. 5:22-33. 

Feb. 9 — Unity of the Church. Eph. 

Feb. 16— The Church Called the 
Body of Christ, I Cor. 12:1-31. 

Feb. 23 — The Church Compared to 
a Building. I Pet. 2:1-25. 



Memory Verse: Lam. 3:26, "It is 
good that a man should both 
hope and quietly wait for the 
salvation of the Lord." 

Sat. 1— Job 5:1-27. 

Memory Verse: Psa. 31 :24, "Be of 
good courage, and he shall 
strengthen your heart, all ye 
that hope in the Lord." 

Sun. 2— Job 11:1-20. 

Mon. 3— Job. 14:1-22. 

Tues. 4— Job 19:1-29. 

Wed. 5— Psa. 16:1-11. 

Thur. 6— Psa. 31:1-24. 

Fri. 7— Psa. 33:1-22. 

Sat. 8— Psa. 42:1-11. 

Memory Verse: Rom. 8:24—25, 
"For we are saved by hope : but 
hope that is seen is not hope: 
for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for ? But if we hope 
for that we see not, then do we 
with patience wait for it." 

Sun. 9— Psa. 78:1-72. 

Mon. 10— Psa. 119:41-56. 

Tues. 11— Psa. 111:65-88. 

Wed. 12— Psa. 130:1-8. 

Thur. 13— Jer. 17:1-27. 

Fri. 14— Jer. 31 :1-17. 

Sat. 15— Lam. 3:1-14. 



Memory Verse : 1 Peter 1 :3, "Bles- 
sed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to his abundant mer- 
cy hath begotten us again un- 
to a lively hope by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead." 

Sun. 16— Eze. 37:1-14. 

Mon, 17— Acts 2:14-36. 

Tues. 18— Acts 26:1-23. 

Wed. 19— Rom. 5:1-21. 

Thur. 20— Rom. 8:18-39. 

Fri. 21— Rom. 15:1-21. 

Sat. 22—1 Cor. 15:1-28. 

Memory Verse: Heb. 6:19, "Which 
hope we have as an anchor of 
the soul, both sure and sted- 
fast, and which entereth into 
that within the veil." 

Sun. 23— Eph. 1 :l-23. 

Mon. 24— Col. Ll-29. 

Tues. 25— Tit. 2:1-15. 

Wed. 26— Heb. 6:1-20. 

Thur 27—7:1-28. 

Fri. 28—1 Peter 1 :1-2S. 

Does your faith move mountains, 
or do mountains move faith. 

In fishing for men, there is no 
closed season. 

God often visits us, but much of 
the time we are not at home. 

It is more profitable to carve 
your name on the hearts of men, 
than upon even marble. 


,Twas only a crumb last evening 
In the form of a kindly word, 

That I spoke to a weary com- 
panion — 
Only he and the dear Lord heard. 

'Twas only a pleasant "Good morn- 

To one whose life is drear, 
But he Understood its meaning, 

And knew that I meant to cheer. 

'Twas only a crumb at noonday, 
In the coin I gave to a child ; 

But I gave for the sake of Jesus 
And He understood and smiled. 

'Twas only a crumb at evening, 
When after a tiresome day, 

I gave up my seat on the bus 
To a woman old and gray. 

'Twas only a crumb at nightfall 
When, instead of the concert hall, 

I went to the house of mourning 
To comfort and help them all. 

They're only crumbs, but without 


There could not be any bread ; 

And the bread shall be returned to 


For so the dear Lord has said. 

Sin will stop your praying, or 
praying will stop your sinning. 

Confession of sin brings forgive- 
ness, but there dare be no apology 
for it. 



"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"True worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : 
for the Father seeketh such to worship him," John 4 :23. "That all men 
should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that hon- 
oureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him," John 
5:23. We have an important subject for each one of our readers. Can 
any deny that they have received sufficient blessings to be duty bound 
to worship God the Father and God the Son?. We feel that the purpose 
of God creating human beings, was that they should worship Him. We 
each need to worship all three persons in the God-head, Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost. Notice we are not to worship for appearance, because others 
worship or for any other reason, but we should worship in spirit and in 
truth. Whose method of worship is this? The New Testament way, that 
which Jesus came unto earth to reveal unto us. 

We have many instances of those who worshipped Jesus in the New 
Testament. If you will notice carefully, in most instances, of how earn- 
estly they worshipped Him. They worshipped Jesus as the Son of God. 
Dare we worship Him in any less honour and sincerity? Our text tells 
us that "all men should honour the Son." Alas, how many are missing 
their mission upon the earth? "That at the name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under 
the earth ; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father," Phil. 2:10-1 1. Are you doing what 
this verse says that you should do? We believe that a blessing awaits 
everyone who sincerely worships the Father and Son, while they have 
life time and opportunity. This verse tells us that sometime each of us 


will worship and perhaps that time will be too late to receive a blessing. 
We believe much comfort and Divine guidance is in store for those who 
worship Jesus in sincerity and in truth. 

One of the first instances of the worship of Jesus is that of the Wise '■'*-' 
Men. "And when they were come into the house, they saw the young': 
child with Mary, his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him, Matt. /■ 
2:11. A certain ruler worshipped Him, "While he spake these things un- •'* 
to them, behold, there came a certain nler, and worshipped him, saying, 
My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and ' 
she shall live," Matt. 9:18. Would you deny that this ruler worshipped 
Him in spirit and in truth? "Then they that were in the ship came and 
worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God," Matt. 
14:33. In our sinful, carnal nature it is difficult to know how to worship 
one so great as the Son of God. The many instances we have of those 
who worshipped Him, plus our instructions in the New Testament should 
inspire us to worship Jesus as the Son of God. We feel as we continue 
to worship that our sincerity and reverence for Jesus will develop and if 
we develop our talents in sincerity and in truth, our worship will be near- 
ly heavenly when we are called to depart from this life. 

The multitudes worshipped Jesus at His triumphal entry into Jer- 
usalem, Mark 11:9-10. His followers truly worshipped Him after His 
resurrection, Matt: 28, 9=16-17. We have many instances where even 
angels worshipped Him, Heb. 1 :6-8 ; I Pet. 3 :22 : Alas, even the unclean 
spirits and the devils worshipped Him as "Christ the Son of God," Luke 
4:41; Mark 3:11, 5-6. 

However sincere we may be in our worship for Jesus and what- 
ever joy we may receive from true New Testament worship ; it cannot be 
compared to the glory He will have through worship in heaven, Rev. 5 : 
8-9. "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. And 
every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, 
and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 
Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon 
the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever," Rev. 5-12-14. Dear 
Reader, we believe that the worship of Jesus as the Son of God, to be 
enjoyed in heaven must be begun while we have life, time and opportunity. 



"Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, immoveable, al- 
ways abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 
your labor is not in vain in the Lord", I Cor. 15:58. "Let us hold fast 
the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that 
promised;) And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and 
to good works : Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the 
more, as ye see the day approaching", Heb. 10:23-25. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, the matter of steadfastness has been 
very much laid upon our hearts during this past year. We have many 
scriptures and some thoughts that we would like to share with you, 
please ! 

Seeing these things BEGIN to come to pass as spoken of in Luke 
21 :28, "And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh". YEA even 
COMING to pass, Luke 21 :31, "So likewise ye, when ye see these 
things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand". 
What manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness ? Is it not high time for us to put and keep our houses in order? 

"But Christ as a son over his own house ; whose house are we, if we 
hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 
Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, Today if ye will hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts, as in 'the provocation, in the day of temptation 
in the wilderness : When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw 
my works forty years. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, 
and said, They do always err in their heart; and they have not known 
my ways, So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 
Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you and evil heart of un- 
belief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily, 
while it is called Today; lest any of you be hardened through the de- 
ceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the 
beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end; while it is said, 
Today if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provo- 
cation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke ; howbeit not all that 
came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was he grieved forty years ? 
Was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilder- 
ness? And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, 
but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in 


because of unbelief", Heb. 3:6-19. 

"Therefore, Brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye 
have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle", II Thess. 2:15. 
"But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been 
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them ; And that from 
a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make 
thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus", II Tim. 
3:14-15. "Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in 
them : for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear 
thee", I Tim. 4:16. 

"Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great re- 
compense of reward. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have 
done the will of God, ye might receive the promise", Heb. 10:35-36. 
"Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul 
shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back 
unto perdition ; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul", Heb. 

If we know (because we are of the day) that the last days are 
upon us, we have the word of God, by the Apostle Paul, that many im- 
pending evil times would come. "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution." We are told that evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived, II Tim. 3:13. It 
seems not enough that evil men want to be evil, but they must drag others 
down with them, deceiving them. The devil himself shall be transformed 
into an angel of light. "For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel ; for 
Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light." "There is a way 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Edito". 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAVES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; W. Va. 26702. 


*hat seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of 
death", Pro. 16:25. "Many will say to me in that day, Lord. Lord, have 
we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? 
and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity". 
Matt. 7:22-23. "And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say ? Luke 6 :46. 

These scriptures indicate that many think that they are on the road 
to glory, hut oh what a disappointment to come to the disobedient. Our 
very lives are indeed teaching something. Matt. 5:19 makes us consider 
how easy it would be to be a false-teacher. Whosoever therefore shall 
hreak one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so. 
he shall be called the least in the kingdom of Heaven : but whosoever 
shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the King- 
dom of Heaven." "But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjec- 
tion; lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself 
should be a castaway", I Cor. 9:27. 

This scripture implies that one might even carry the gospel to 
others, and yet himself be a castaway. One must be a partaker of this 
gospel in order to obtain the prize. When we think of forty souls who 
have turned away from this our own beloved congregation in the last 
twenty odd years, our hearts are saddened, and although this does de- 
press us. yet does not distress us, for does not the Holy Scripture say 
that there will be a falling away? 

Let us be true loyal workers in the body of Christ. There is one 
body, the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ. Eph. 4:4, "There is one 
body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling. 
One Lord, one faith, one baptism," This true body has a head, make no 
mistake about that, and this Head is the mind of God. the Word 
(Christ). All members of this body are blood bought, purchased with 
the precious blood of Jesus Christ. They hear and obey all that the Lord 
says. These members labor under Christ's direction, rest under his direc- 
tion ' in other words proceed at His command yet wait upon the Lord ) . 
speak when he says to speak yet keep silent when he bids, conquer when 
He conquers and lose when He permits ; they enter doors when opened 
by Him, and see doors closed when He says No ; they prosper when He 
prospers, yet are partakers of the afflictions of the gospel, rejoice when 
He rejoices, they are grieved at his losses ; they enjoy mountain-top ex- 
periences with Him, they also suffer with Him. Still God's Own (his 


body) know He is still on the Throne and will not allow the gates of 
hell to prevail against it. The glory of the body is the Head ! Praise the 

In this day and age many claim to be a part of the body of Christ but 
if they aren't presenting their bodies a "living" sacrifice, taking the mind 
of Christ (the Holy Scriptures) in its completeness, they are only de- 
ceived and not connected with our Saviour. For He is the Head of the 
Body ! "Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; And are built 
upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
being the chief corner stone ; In whom all the building fitly framed to- 
gether groweth unto a holy temple in the Ldrd: In whom ye also are 
builded together for a habitation of God through the Spirit," Eph. 2:19 — 

Briefly consider with us what Christ says to the Church at Ephesus, 
Rev. 2 :2-6, "I know .thy works, and thy labor and thy patience, and how 
thou canst not bear them which are evil : and thou hast tried them which 
say they are apostles and are not, and hast found them liars : And hast 
borne, and hast patience, and for my name's sake has labored, and hast 
not fainted. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast 
left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen 
and repent, and do the first works ; or else I will come unto thee quickly, 
and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. But 
this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I al- 
so hate." (Word Nicolaitanes means "Niko" to conquer or overthrow 
and "Laos" the people or Laity — those teaching erroneous doctrine). 

This no doubt is a symbol of the inner Spiritual condition which 
would arise in the Christian Church. So this condition could arise even 
in this period of the Church age, could it not? Christ knew how His own 
had borne the burdens of the Church and how unbearable were those who 
were evil and how those had been tried (disciplined), who made the claim 
that they were apostles (anointed) and are not, finding them to be un- 

Rev. 3 :7, "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches ; To him that overcomerh will I give to eat of the tree 
of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." 

May we, each one, let the peace of God rule in our hearts (Col. 3 : 
15) "to the which also ye are called in one body and be ye thankful." 

BRO. and SISTER FLOYD HALDEMAN— Dallas Center, Iowa. 



The following Dunkard Brethren 
publications are available to anyone, 
from the Boards listed : 


The following tracts are free : 

Do You Want Salvation? 

The Lord's Supper. 

Which is the Right Church? 

The Brethren's Card. 

The Doctrine of the Prayer Veil. 


Bible Monitor (semi-monthly) 

$1.00 per year in advance. 
Brethren Hymnal (heavy back) 

$2.25 each. $22.50 doz., postpaid. 
Church Manual 30tf 

The Bible Outline 45tf; $5.10 doz. 
The Old Testament History 

55tf; $6.00 doz. 
The New Testament History 

60<t; $6.50 doz. 
No charge for the following : 
Polity Booklet. 
Instruction for Applicants. 
Baptismal Certificate Blanks. 
Church Letter Blanks. 
Credential Blanks. 


That it be the policy of the Bible 
Monitor to exclude controversial 
material and material opposing, 
questioning or reflecting on deci 
sions or positions of the church as 
determined by General Conference, 
or derogatory thereto. Also all other 

material not of proper standard or 
spiritual value for a church paper. 
That supervision over the matter 
to be published in the Bible Moni- 
tor be exercised by the Publication 


First Sat. April — Dallas Center, la. 
Last Sat. April — Grandview, Mo. 
Last Sat. April — Bethel, Pa. 
First Sat. May — Waynesboro, Pa. 
First Sat. May — Eldorado, Ohio. 
First Sat. May — Orion, Ohio. 
Third Sat. May — Dayton, Va. 
Third Sat. May— West Fulton, O. 
Third Sun. May — N. Lancaster, Pa. 
Fourth Sun. May — Shrewsbury, Pa. 
First Sat. August — Broadwater 

Chapel, Md. 
Sat. before 4th Sun., Aug. — 

Swallow Falls, Md. 
Labor Day weekend — S. Fulton, 111. 
Last Sun. Sept. — Mt. Dale, Md. 
1st Sat. Oct.— Bethel, Pa. 
First Sun. Oct. — Walnut Grove, 

2nd Sat. Oct. Waynesboro, Pa. 
Third Sat. Oct.— Dayton, Va. 
Third Sun Oct. — N. Lancaster, Pa. 
Fourth Sat. Oct. — Englewood, O. 
First Sun. Nov. — Shrewsbury, Pa. 


We are submitting several sug- 
gestions as a help to contributors in 


preparing material for the Bible 
Monitor. These suggestions will 
also make the work easier for both 
the editor and the printer. 

1. Become familiar with the Edi- 
torial Policy and do not use sub- 
jects or statements which conflict 
with this plan of the Bible Monitor. 

2. Place your name and address 
at the close of the article. We deem 
it more appropriate to sign as 
Brother or Sister. 

3. Do not make sentences too 
long. A number of short sentences 
are better than a long involved sen- 
tence which is difficult to punctuate, 
and in which the real meaning of the 
writer's thought may be lost. 

4. It will be appreciated if you 
gather a particular thought or 
thoughts and their proving Scrip- 
ture quotations, into paragraphs and 
set these apart from the rest of the 
article, by setting in the first line 
of each paragraph about the space 
of three letters. 

5. Do not crowd your words or 
punctuation marks close together. 
Do not use slang or abbreviated 
words as— "thot" for thought, "2" 
for two, "&" for and, etc. 

6. Write or typewrite on one side 
of the paper only. Double spacing 
of lines is much preferred. Donot 
make the lines the full width of the 
sheet, leave at least one inch margin 
on each side of the sheet. 

7. Use direct quotations for the 
Scripture references, please copy 

the wording and the punctuation 
just as it appears in the King James 
Version of the Bible. Given thus: 
book, chapter and verse, "Jesus 
wept". John 11:35. 

8. Frequent mistakes we find: 
beleive for believe, recieve for 
receive, judgement for judgment, 
ore for or, & for and. 

9. In submitting selected material, 
give the name of the author and the 
publication in which it appeared, if 
known, and add "selected by" and 
your name. 

10. To be certain that an item is 
in a certain issue, your Editor 
should have this item at least 20 
days prior to the date of the Issue. 

11. The Publication Board has 
decided that News Items should 
contain material of general inter- 
est to the Brotherhood. Therefore 
items of only local interest should 
not be included in News Items, 
such as: Local Sunday School 
officers, District meeting delegates, 
minor local church property im- 
provements and items "In Memor- 

12. Read these and then write. 

— Editor. 

The very fact that you occasional- 
ly speak lightly of those who have 
injured you, or did not fully agree 
with you, proves that in your heart 
you have not freely forgiven them. 


y <u J-i ra ni ,_i 





Bashor, W. E., 867 Lorna Dr. 

Glen Ellen, Calif. 95442— E. 


Bird, Walter W., R. 1, Box 93 A, 

Converse, Ind. 46919 — E. 


Bowman, T. I., 

Port Republic, Va. 24471— E. 
Blocher, Paul D., 

R. 1, Union, O. 45322— E. 
Broadwater, Carl, 

R. 6, York, Pa. 17404 — M. 


Broadwater, Howard W., 12 Macy 

Dr., Lavale, Md. 21502— M. 


Broadwater, Jonas, 

Swanton, Md. 21561— E. 
Byfield, Paul, R. 7, Bx. 29-B, 

Modesto, Cal. 95351— M. 


Carpenter, Wm, 209 Church St., 

Blissfield, Mich. 49228— M. 


Dayhoff, Guy W., R.3, Bx. 25, 

Westminster, Md. 21157— M 
Eberly, Allen B., 

R. 3, Ephrata, Pa. 17522— M. 
Ebling, David, 

Bx. 26, Bethel, Pa. 19507— E. 
Fahnestock, A. G., 

R. 4. Lititz, Pa. 17543— E. 

Flora, Joseph E., 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— M. 

Flory, Eldon, R. 1, 

H art, Mich. 49420 — M. 
Flory, Harley, R. 4, 

Defiance, Ohio 43512— E. 
Fulk, Biedler, 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830— M. 
Gunderman, H. M., 

R. 2., Goshen, Ind. 46526— E. 
Haldeman, Millard S., Bx. 236, 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— E. 
Harlaeher, Galen, 

404 Columbia Dr., N. W., 
Newberg, Ore. 97132— E. 
Harman, Oscar Price, 
R. 1, Box 131 

Industry, 111. 61440— M. 
Harris, Otto, 

Antioch, W. Va. 26702— E. 
Hartz, Paul A., Jr., 

703 W. Cherry St., 

Palmyra, Pa. 17078— M. 
Hostetler, Vera, R. 3. 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543— E. 
Jamison, Dale E.. 

Quinter, Kans. 67752— E. 

Johnson, H. Edward, R. 5, Bx. 76, 

Wauseon, Ohio 43567— E. 




Kauffman, Eugene, 
R. 3, Bx. 49, 

Harrisonburg, Va. 22801— M. 
Kegerreis, David, R. 1, 

Bethel, Pa. 19507— M. 
Kegerreis, James, 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087— E. 
Keeney, Laverne, 

R. 4, Lititz, Pa. 17543— M. 
Klepinger, Benjamin S'. 
6755 S. Jay Road, 
West Milton, Ohio 45383— E. 
Leatherman, Charles, R. 1, Bx. 46, 
Wauseon, Ohio 43567 — E. 
Litfin, Galen, 806 E. 8th Ave., 

Newburg, Ore. 97132— M. 
Mallow, Eldon, 

R. 1, Clearville, Pa. 15535— M. 
Mallow, Owen, 

Clearville, Pa. 15535— E. 
Myers, Howard E., 

R. 3, York, Pa. 17402— E. 
Myers. Paul R., Bx. 117, 

Greentown, Ohio 44630 — E. 

Ness, Jacob C. 136 Homeland Rd., 

York, Pa., 17403— E. 


Parker, Herbert, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373— E. 
Pease, Walter C, Bx. 293, 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 — M. 

Peffer. John, 3111 Centreville Rd., 

Herndon, Va. 22070— M. 
Reed, D. Paul, Rt. 3, Bx. 1, 

Riner, Va. 24149— E. 
Reed, Hays, 

1433 Overholtzer Dr., 
Modesto, Calif. 95351— E. 
Reed. Ray, R. 1, 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— M. 
Reed, R. Q. E., Star Rte., 

'Radford, Va. 24141— E. 
Reed, W. S„ 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— E. 
Replogle, George E., R. 1, 

West Milton, Ohio 45383— E. 
Rice Joshua, R. 3, 

Frederick, Md. 21701— E. 
Roesch, Melvin C, 

Antioch, W. Va. 26702— E. 
Root, Wm., 1612 Morphy St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 — E. 
316— SW. 3-5284 
Royer, Orville, 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— E. 
Rush, Harley R. 1, 

Converse, Ind. 46919 — E. 

Schultz, Clvde E., Box 105 

Turlock, Cal. 95380— E. 
Senften, Lester, 

9730 Middlebranch Ave., N. E.. 

North Canton, Ohio 44721— E. 




Shaffer, Foster B., 

11610 Game Refuge Rd. 

Gaithersburg, Md. 20760 — M. 
Shaffer, Frank D., R. 3, 

Greencastle, Pa. 17225 — E. 

Shank, Ray S., 

201 W. Coover St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 17055 — E. 
Shumake, L. A.,Rt. 5, Box 223 
Louisa, Va. 23093— M. 
Skiles, Daniel C, P. O. Bx. 186— M. 
Eldridge, Cal.,95431 

Skiles, David L, P. O. Bx. 188, 

Cuba, N. Mexico 87013— M. 
Skiles, Ora., 3623 Toomes Rd., 

Modesto, Cal. 95351— E. 
Smith, Warren C, 

McClave, Colo. 81057— M. 
303 -Hasty -2251 
St. John, Dean, R. 1, Bx. 103, 
Alvordton, Ohio 43501 — M. 
Surbey, Howard J. 
R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787— E. 
Swallow, James F., 

6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd., 
Santa Rosa, Calif. 95404 — F. 
707— LI. 5-1310 
Swihant, Floyd T., 

1903 W. Clinton St., 

Goshen, Ind. 46526— E. 
Swihart, Roy J., 

R. 2, Goshen, Ind. 46526 — E. 

Wertz, Emery, 

McClave, Colo. 81057— E. 
303 - Hasty - 2252 


Armstrong, Ellis 

Beam, Willard 

Beeman, Edward 

Beeman, Oscar 

Beery,. Ezra 

Bittinger, Robert 

Burtner, Clair 

Carpenter, John 

Chupp, Alvin 

Diehl, Forrest 

Eberly, Marvin 

Flory, Claude I. 

Gehr, Clarence 

Gibbel, Jacob 
Gilpin, Joseph 
Gunderman, Reinhold 
Halderman, John 
Heisey, William 
Holl, Leroy 
Jamison, Herman 
Jamison, Newton 
Kasza, Eugene 
Kegerreis, Harold 
Kendall, Earl 
King, Norman 
Kreiner, Lowell 
Leatherman, Thomas 
Lea'therman, Virgil 
Lilly, Eldon 
Lilly, Jesse 

Longnecker, George H. 
Longnecker, George T. 
Lorenz, Carl 



Lorenz, George 
Lorenz, Pete 
Marks, Charles 
Marks, Paul 
Meyers, Martin 
Meyers, Roy 
Miller, Levi H. 
Myers, Nelson E. 
Myers, Paul B. 
Pike, Lowell 
Pike, Wayne 
Pletcher, Albert 
Priser, Wesley 
Reed, Carl E. 
Reed, Harold W. 
Reed, Kyle 
Reed, Leonard 
Reed, Nelson R. 
Rice, J. Roy 
Rice, Lawrence 
Rice. S. P. 
Roedel, Daniel 
Royer, Nathan 
Ruff, Elmer 
Ruff, Harvey 
Rupp, Denver 
Rusohaupt, John 
Shank, John 
Senften, Charles 
Silknitter. Alvin 
Silknitter. Otis 
Sines, Virgil 
Snyder, D wight 
Stauffer, Edwin 
Stump, Dekna 
St. John, Clifford 
St. John, Samuel W. 
Surbey, Frank 
Swihart, Merle 

S'witzer, Charles 
Sweitzer, Harry 
Throne, George 
Throne, Harvey 
Welch, Chester 
Wertz, Ivon 
Wertz, Richard J. 
Whitmore, Kenneth 
Williams, John 
Wisler, John 
Withers, D. H. 
Wolfe, Verling 
Wyatt, Boyd 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 
512 Garfield 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Cal. 95350 

Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


He who brings sunshine into the 
life of another has sunshine in his 




Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Ray S. Shank, Exec. Secretary 

201 W. Coover St. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 17055 

Charles Leatherman 

R. 1, Box 46 

Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

Wm. Root, 

1612 Morphy St., 

Great Bend, Kansas 67530 

316— SW3-5284 



Frystown House located in Frys- 
town, in northwestern Berks Coun- 
ty, one mile south of Route 22 and 
one mile west of Route 501. 

Milbac'h House, located halfway 
between Kleinfeltersville and New- 
manstown in Lebanon County, or 
halfway between Schafferstown and 
Womelsdorf, Pa. 


Wards Church, located 14 miles 
southwest of Everett, Pa., all im- 
proved roads. From Everett take 
Route 2 to Clearville, Pa. At Clear- 
ville straight ahead South, leaving 

Rt. 26 which turns right, one and 
one-half miles then turn right at 
fork. Ward's church is five miles on 
the left. 


Dallas Center is located on Route 
44, twenty-four miles northwest of 
Des Moines. Turn south off of 
Route 64 on to Percival Ave. ( first 
street west of R. R. tracks) ; the 
church 'is located 3 blocks south on 
the southeast corner of Percival and 
Ash streets, 


Located l / A mile west of Virginia 
#42, on Ottobine Road (Mason 
st.) or No. 257. Those coming from 
the north, turn right at Sinclair 
Station one mile south of Harrison- 
burg limits, go to next Stop Light 
and turn left on to #42. Keep 
Route 42 to south end of Dayton 
and turn right, first church after 
making this turn. 


In southwestern Ohio, on Route 
726, one mile south of Eldorado and 

4 miles north of U. S. Route 40. 


Twelve miles north of Dayton. 
Route 440 and Route 48 cross, at 
the center of Englewood. Church 
house is located on the right of Rt. 
48, one block north of this junction. 




Located on Green Road, one 
block north of county # 130. Take 
U. S. #33 or Indiana #15 to 
Goshen, turn west at Police both. 
Four blocks beyond bridge, turn 
right on North Indiana Ave., one 
block turn left on W. Clinton St. 
One mile to Green Rd., right one 
block and church is located on east 
side of road. 


Church is located south of Grand 
View, take highway #71. one and 
one-half miles to 140th St., then J4 
mile west. 


At Broad and Main Streets, turn 
east on Main St. and continue for 
two blocks, turn right or south on 
Willow St., Church house is one 


Located between Routes 15 and 
11. The town is bisected by Route 
114 into East and West, and by 
Route 641 into North and Soufth. 
The church is located on West Kel- 
ler St., or corner of Keller and 
Washington Street four blocks west 
of Market St. or Route 114. 
Leaving the Penna. Turnpike at the 
Carlisle interchange, Route 11 will 
lead East to Route 114. Leaving the 

Turnpike at the Gettysburg inter- 
change, Route 16 will lead West to 
Route 114. 


The Cloverleaf church is located 
one mile north of U. S. Highway 
#50, four miles west of McClave 
junction, or two miles east of Hasty, 
Colo., on U. S. #50 and then north 
one mile. 


An old red brick school house on 
your right, as you travel southeast 
from Peru, just off U. S. highway 
31, three miles from the Courthouse, 
which is located near the center of 
Peru, Indiana. 


Seven miles north of Frederick, 
in the little town of Mountaindale ; 
Md., from east, go through town to 
west on road from Lewistown to 
Yellow Springs, two miles from 
Lewistown and three miles from 
Yellow Springs. If traveling U. S. 
15. this road crosses #15, half mile 
west of Lewistown and six miles 
south of Thurmont. 


Coming from the north on Rt. 99 
to Ceres, California, one block past 
the light turn left on to Park Street 
for two blocks, turn right on 6th St. 
for one block, turn left on Roeding 
Road and one-half mile to the 


church. Coming from the south 
turn right one block before the light 
and follow the above directions. 


Located in William County, four 
miles west of West Unity, forty rods 
north of Route 20 alternate. Two 
miles east of junction of Ohio Rt. 
15 and U. S'. Route 20 alternate. 


Route 18 passes east and west 
through Converse, Route 513 passes 
north and south through Converse. 
From Converse south, two and 
one-half miles, turn right on black- 
top road and go six miles west to 
Plevna, church is near the square 
of Plevna. 


Highway 99W enters Newberg 
in East -West direction. Entering 
3 blocks, cross railroad tracks, go 
to end, turn right on Main Street 
for half block to church which is on 
left at Franklin Street. Entering the 
town from west end, go to Main 
Street, turn left, then follow above 



Located in northeastern Ohio, on 
Orion Road, one-fourth mile west 
of State Rt. 8, at a point six miles 
north of Canton or one and one-half 
miles north of North Canton and 
17 miles south of Akron. 


Located at the corner of Eighth 
Street and Main Street. 


Astoria, 111., is located on Rt. 24, 
coming from east or west, turn 
south at the bank corner marked 
by the big clock. Two miles south 
and on the right at top of hill. 


Fourteen miles south of York on 
Route 111, at the north end of the 
town of Shrewsbury. 


Traveling U. S. Rt. 50 turn north 
at Red house, half way between 
Clarksburg and Winchester, follow 
Rt. 219 to Oakland, there turn left 
on county road 20. The church is 
on Rt. 20 about nine miles north of 
Oakland. Traveling U S. Route 40, 
turn south on to Rt. 219 at Keyser 
Ridge, follow Route 219 about four 
miles past Deep Great Lake, turn 
right on county road 20 at a store. 
The church is one and one-half miles 
from Swallow Falls Park. 


About midway between Frederick, 
Md., and Hanover, Pa. ; one-fourth 
mile east of Route 194, at an in- 
tersection three miles north of Tan- 
eytown, Maryland. 




Church is located in west side of 
town, on corner of Ridge and Third 
Streets, Turn south off Route 16 on 
Fairview Ave., go two blocks and 
turn left on Third Street, church- 
house is one block. 


Near Wauseon, Ohio, located on 
U. S. Route 20 alternate, three and 
one-half miles west of junction of 
Ohio, Route 108 and U.S. Route 
20 alternate. 


Located in Cherry Valley. Go 
north of Beaumont on Beaumont 
Ave., go right on Brookside 
(marked with a Highland Springs 
sign) to Jonathan, left to Lincoln 
and right to the church. 


A. Elders, other officials and all 
others are admonished that be- 
ing busybodies in other men's 
matters, is contrary to the 
Scriptures and should not be 
indulged in as it causes com- 
plaint and interference with the 
spiritual life and work of those 
concerned. This applies espec- 
ially where there may be trou- 
ble in the church, both to local 

members and to those else- 
where, talking and writing 
about such matters. 

B. When advice is sought of an 
official in any church matter, 
he (the official) should be ex- 
ceedingly careful in giving ad- 
vice, so as not to intefere in 
any way with proper care of 
difficulties, by the officials 
whose business they are. Elders 
and all others should, in seek- 
ing advice, begin at home when 
at all possible and be careful 
to proceed regularly and in 
brotherly love. 

C. In correspondence, care should 
be exercised not to make state- 
ments that may be construed 
as derogatory to any member. 
If such things are done, full 
responsibility must be under- 
stood as being assumed by the 

D. Caucusing, that is, the talking 
over and planning by groups, 
what to do or how to move in 
any particular matter is un- 
profitable, causative of distress 
and trouble and should not be 
indulged in by officials or any 
one else. 

E. Talking or circulating of what 

was done in council, either to 
members who were not present 
or to outsiders, is irregular and 
un-Christian and should not be 
indulged in. 




CLEARVIEW, PA. — In South 
Central Pa., about half-way between 
Everett on Route 30 and Piney 
Grove on Route 40. About six miles 
south of Clearville, Pa., along hard 
road a little east of Route 26. Ser- 
vices first and third Sunday, 10 :00 

SION — Northwest of Bernalillo, 
New Mexico, on highway No. 44; 
Soutwest of Bloomfield, New Mex- 
ico; 23 miles southwest of Cuba, 
New Mexico. Turn on State High- 
way 197 in Cuba. The road is all 
pavement except the last three miles 
and is marked from Cuba reading 
Torreon Navajo Mission. Address : 
P. O. Box 188, Cuba, New Mexico 
87013. Present personnel includes: 
David and Mildred Skiles and fam- 
ily; George and Lucille Throne and 
family; Danny Throne, 1-W; and 
Bob Carpenter, 1-W. Visitors and 
part-time help are invited. Please 
contact for further information. 


Perhaps some of the following in- 
formation concerning 1-W men 
may be incorrect ; and a number of 
names may be missing entirely. This 
is due to the lack of cooperation of 
those who should have advised me, 
as Executive Secretary of the Civ- 
ilian Service Board of the Dunkard 

Brethren church, of those entering 
1-W work and the change of status 
of those already in service. 
Ray S. Shank, 
201 W. Coover, Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa 17055 


An effort has been made to com- 
pile a complete list of Dunkard 
Brethren who are doing 1-W work. 
Errors, omissions, or deletions can 
be taken care of, if you will please 
advise me. 

This "KEY" to the LIST will be 
your guide. 

1. Name of the 1-W worker 

2. Married or single 

3. project where serving 

4. Current address 

5. Home address 

6. Local Congregation 

7. Presiding Elder 

8. Beginning date 

Ray S. Shank, Exec. Secretary, 
Civilian Service Board 
Dunkard Brethren Church 

List of Registrants from the 
Dunkard Brethren Church in 1-W 
work : 

1. Funk, Philip Miles 


Lancaster General Hospital 

1020 Stony Battery Road 

Lancaster, Pa. 17601 

Dallas Center, la. Cong. 

Eld. Dale Tamison 




2. Pifer, Fred Olen 

Iowa Methodist Hospital 

307 11th Street 

Dallas Center, la. Cong. 

York Springs, Pa., Route 2 

Walnut Grove Cong. 

Eld. James Kegerreis 


3. Reed, Jason L. 

Norristown State Hospital 

Activities Bldg., Norristown, 


Bethel Cong. 

Eld. David Ebling 

4. Rover, Eldon Dale 

Iowa Methodist Hospital 
Dallas Center, la. 50063 
Dallas Center Cong. 
Eld. Dale lamison 


John F. Chaplain 
In pastures green ? Not always ; 

sometimes He 
Who knoweth best, in kindness 

leadeth me 
In many ways where heavy shadows 

Out of the sunshine warm and soft 

and bright — 
Out of the sunshine into the darkest 

I oft would faint with sorrow and 


Only for this — I know He holds my 

So whether in the green or desert 

I trust although I may not under- 

And by still waters ? No, not always 

so ; 
Oftimes the heavy tempests round 

me blow, 
And o'er my soul the waters and 

billows go 
But when the storms beat loudest 

and I cry 
Aloud for help, the Master standeth 

by _ 
And whispers to my soul, "Lo, it 

is I." 
Above the tempest wild I hear Him 

"Beyond this darkness lies a perfect 

In every path of thine I lead the 


So whether on the hilltops high and 

I dwell, or in the sunless valleys 

The shadows lie — what matters ? He 

is there. 
So where He leads me, I can safely 

And in the blest hereafter I shall 

Why in His wisdom, He hath led 

me so. 

— Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder 




The Lord willing, General Conference for 1969 will fee held at the 
Covenant Heights Bible Camp, Long's Peak Route, Estes Park, Colorado 
80517, June 7-11. Lodging information and specific directions will appear 
in a later issue. 




The angel Gabriel told Mary that the little boy which would be 
born of her was to be called Jesus. Mary may well have thought, "There 
is none in our family by that name; it must have a special meaning." And 
it does. The name "Jesus" means "Saviour." Gabriel said, "This Child 
is to save His people from their sins." 

Every time we say the name "Jesus," we should think of it as "Sav- 
ior" and that He came to earth that you and I and everyone who will 
believe His word will be saved from their sins and sometime go to Hea- 
ven and live with Him forever and ever and never, never die. or get 
sick, or feel bad, or cry anymore. Wouldn't that be wonderful ? No wonder 
the prophet Isaiah said that His name shall be called Wonderful. It is 
wonderful — the most wonderful name anyone ever was given. 

The apostle Paul said, "Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 
Him and given Him a name which is above every name " 

Here is a little verse that would be good for everyone to learn by 
heart : 

There is a name I love to hear 

I love to sing its worth. 
It sounds like music in mine ear. 
The sweetest name on earth. 
What other names or titles was Jesus called? There are over fifty. 
For some of them, read Isaiah 7:14 and 9:6. 

RUDY COVER — Sonora, California 



Bury means : to deposit (a corpse) in it's resting place, also to cover 
out of sight. Burial is the accepted manner of disposing of the dead. 
Abraham, at the death of his wife Sarah, bought a parcel of ground for 
a burying place, so he could bury his dead out of his sight, Gen. 23. When 
Abraham died his sons lay him away in the cave of the field, where 
Sarah was laid. Gen. 49:31. Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob and Leah were 
buried in the same plot of ground. Joseph's body was embalmed in Egypt 
and later carried back to the land of Canaan. 

Some people make excuses, saying such things as, We have no per- 
manent home so we will burn our dead bodies.- Yet Abraham was a Pil- 
grim and a stranger in the land, so were Isaac and Jacob. Rachel died 
on a journey, yet she was buried, Gen. 35:19. Deborah, Rebekah's nurse 
died near Bethel and was buried under an Oak. There is a big difference 
between good sound reasoning and some peoples ideas. Some give as a 
reason for cremation, we agreed on this while we both lived. Agreeing 
upon a thing does not always make it right, look at Ananias and Sapphira 
in Acts 5, they agreed upon what they would do. 

In the history of the kings, time after time we read, And he died 
and they buried him with his fathers. Jesus said, Let the dead burv their 
dead, Matt. 8 :22. Matt. 27.7 speaks of a field to bury strangers in. John 
19:40, the manner of the Jews is to bury. John 11. the physical body of 
Lazarus was laid away. Matt. 27 :57-60, Joseph of Arimathea made a 
new tomb, and Jesus was laid in the tomb. 

Some say cremation is more modern, but being modern does not 
make it right, many of the sins of our day are modern. We find abomin- 
able idolateries, where human beings were burnt with fire, which the Lord 
commanded not, nor spake it, neither came it into His mind, Jer. 19:5. 
7:31, 32:35. When God commanded burning it was for extreme punish- 
ment as Achan's disobedience, Josh. 7:13-15. David speaks of a time 
when there was "none to bury them," Psa. 79.3. Several Scriptures in- 
dicate that the lack of burial was a curse. 

I believe a number of Bible instances where burial was that resur- 
rection might prove the power of God: the Shunamites son, 2 Kings 4; 
the widow of Nain ; Lazarus ; also in the vision of Ezekiel of the Valley 
of dry bones, there were bones there. If any loved one had to go and watch 
their departed burn, they would soon cry out, Stop this, I will find a place 
to burv mv dead. BEULAH FTTZ — Dallas Center, la. 



There are so many different kinds of stillness. There is the stillness 
of being alone. What a world of difference there is in being alone with 
someone you love and being alone, apart. There is the stillness of sleep, 
When a baby or a sick loved one breathes so silent, you bend closer as 
fear grips your heart and you wonder — is he still breathing? There is 
the stillness of snow. Rain and wind make a big or little noises, but al- 
ways noise. Snow is silent in it's beauty — Silent in it's deadliness as it 
builds up inch by inch 'till people are lost. The way is lost. Just so is the 
silence of anger. There is the stillness of anticipation, waiting for some- 
thing exciting to happen. Then, there is the stillness of fear. Panic-strick- 
en, you almost hold your breath. Then the stillness of sunrise and sunset. 
No orchestra could produce so beautiful a panorama as these. 

There are so many noises today but we still experience the stillness 
amid the noise. When all the little house noises are quiet, in the still of 
the night, then the cares of the day and the worries that we thought we 
conquered, crowd in to rob us of sleep. Then is the time to, Stand in awe, 
and sin not : commune with your own heart on your bed, and Be Still. 
Then is the time to get still with God. 

In I Kings 19:11-13 we are told of the discouragement of Elijah and 
what God asked him. With Elijah I have been in the storm, in the noise 
and confusion. I've heard the still small voice, What doest thou here? 
Why the discouragement? Why the doubting? Sure the storm is great, 
but God is greater than all. The still small voice councils, Be still, and 
know that I am God. 

God is never in the noise and confusion. He is not the author of 
confusion. He leads beside still waters, He restoreth my soul, but when 
I cry out to Him, Lord, save us, we perish ! He has to rebuke me, too. 
Wherefore didst thou doubt, O, ye of little faith ? But then, He does re- 
buke the storm and says, Peace, be still, to my troubled heart — And 
there is a great Calm. O, the blessed stillness that there is with Jesus. It 
is mere than Stillness, it is Calmness. 

"They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great 
waters : these see the works of the Lord, and His wonders in the deep. 
For He commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up die 
waves thereof. He maketh the storm a Calm, so that the waves thereof 
are still. Then are they glad because they be quiet ; so He bringeth them 


unto their desired haven. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his 
goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men !" Psalm 
107:23-25, 29-31. 

SISTER EDYTH KLINE — 11313 El Pomar Ave., Waterford, Calif. 95386 


"Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : be not dismayed ; for I am thy 
God : I will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold thee 
with the right hand of my righteousness", Isa. 41-10. 

The New Year, untried, is before me ; I know riot what it may bring, 
But my Father in heaven has bidden me to trust Him for everything, 
And when sorest oppressed or dismayed, In his arms closer to cling. 

If He calls me to walk in the shadow, He's sure to be at my side ; 

If tempest and storms overtake me, Safe under His wings I may hide ; 

If temptations lurk in my pathway, A say of escape He'll provide. 

If sorrow's full cup He presents me, And bids me it's bitterness drink, 
Though my heart at the trial may tremble, My spirit falter and shrink, 
Yet Jesus, whose cup was bitter, will strengthen my weakness, I think. 

Perhaps in the shadowy future, new brightness my glad eyes shall see, 
And joys of most wonderful sweetness, new brighness my glad eyes 

shall see, 
And joys of most wonderful sweetness, right in my pathway may be ; 
And blessings I scarcely dare hope for, God may be keeping for me. 

And so through the months which are coming, each step of the way I 

may tread, 
Knowing that if I look upward, by a strong, loving hand I'll be led, 
And be daily from evil defended, by Him who died, yes, for me. 



A smile is contagious, a fine thing to spread, 
A joy to the living and it has been said, 
If you smile, you cannot compete, 
With smiles that return, from those whom you greet. 


I <L 9 ^ 5 7 9 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
• R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 
136 Homeland Road 
York, Pa. 17403 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
tary for his records. 


VOL. XLVII FEBRUARY 15, 1969 No. 4 
"For the faith once for all delivered to. the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life andloUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice . world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedien ce. 


"I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like 
unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; and he shall speak unto 
them all that I shall command him. And it shall come to pass, .that who- 
soever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, 
I will require it of him," Deut. 18:18-19. Here Moses received' a very 
definite and valuable promise from God, for those who would trust and 
serve God. A prophet was always considered in esteem and his words 
were considered very valuable by the people. On a number of occasions 
even kings consulted a prophet for advice. 

The Lord told Moses that a Prophet would be raised up from 
among them "from among their brethren." The Lord also said that this 
Prophet would be like unto Moses, a great mediator between God and 
man. God would have much faith in this Prophet, for He would put His 
words into the Prophet's mouth. He will be a faithful Prophet for "He 
shall speak unto them all that I shall command him." Would it not be very 
valuable today, if we knew that the explanations we read in periodicals 
were the words of God and if we knew that the sermons we heard were 
the words of God. 

Jacob or Israel was the founder of the Israelites. Reuben was the 
oldest son, but because he sinned he lost his birthright and it was given 
to the sons of Joseph. As a result in the genealogy of Christ, we find 
that He was a descendant of the tribe of Judah and not of the tribe of 
Reuben. "For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the 
chief ruler ; but the birthright was Joseph's", I Chron. 5 :2. "Judah, thou 
art he whom thy brethren shall praise : thy hand shall be in the neck of 


thine enemies; thy f-ither's children shall bow down before thee. The 
sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his 
feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people 
be," Gen. 49 :8, 10. The sceptre was the sign of legal authority or sover- 
ignty. Shiloh was the Ruler, Christ our Lord, 

"For the Lord is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our 
king. Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, ad saidst, I have laid 
help upon one that is mighty ; I have exalted one chosen out of the peo- 
ple," Psa. 89:18-19. Psa. 60=7 tells us "Judah is my lawgiver." Is this 
branch of the tribe of Judah your Lawgiver ? God has exalted one chosen 
out of thy people. Do you exalt Him ? How ? "And there shall come forth 
a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots : 
and the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and 
understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge 
and of the fear of the Lord ; and shall make him of quick understanding 
in the fear of the Lord : and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, 
neither .reprove after the hearing of his ears: but with righteousness 
shall! he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the 
earth : and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with 
the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked," Isa. 11 :l-4. This rod 
was David, the son of Jesse. Many years later and farther up the family 
tree a very important branch (Christ) came forth. 

"Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David 
a righteous branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute 
judgment and justice in the earth," Jer. 23 :5. This old truth is still not 
completely completed. The Lord is coming some day to show His wisdom, 
judgment and justice, will you be ready to answer His call when He 
comes? "Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith 
not, and to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is 
Christ", Gal. 3:16. Do you marvel at the wonderful foreknowledge of 
God. Should not such a vast understanding draw our respect and rev- 
erence ? 

In the light of such foreknowledgs of God, how important is the 
second verse of our text to you? "And it shall come to pass, that who- 
soever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name. 
I will require it of him." Dare you stand guilty of anything before God ? 
How much importance do you place upon every word of Jesus ? We each 
have free access unto the words of God, through the teachings of Christ 
and His apostles. They have delivered them, do we use all of our talents 
and blessings that we may obey them and honour our Lord and Saviour ? 




The beast will proceed at once to set up his world power of church 
and state. He will declare himself to be God. "He will oppose and exalt 
himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped ; so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of God showing himself that he is God," 2 
Thess. 2:4. Next, "The beast causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand or on their 
foreheads, and no man might buy or sell, save' he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom, let 
him that hath understanding count the number of the beast ; for it is the 
number of a man ; and his number is six hundred three score and six," 
Rev. 13:15-18. 

Even the angels of God warn everybody not to take the mark, or 
worship the beast: "And the third angel followed them saying with a 
loud voice, if any man worship the beast and his image and receive his 
mark in his forehead, or in his 'hand, the same shall drink of the wine of 
the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of 
his indignation ; and be shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the 
presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the lamb. And the 
smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever ; and they have no 
rest day or night who worship the beast and his image, and whomso- 
ever receiveth the mark of his name," Rev. 14:9-11. 

Church and state will be very prosperous for a short time. "For in 
one hour so great riches is come to nought," Rev. 18:17. The 17th and 
18th chapters of Revelation are very, very descriptive of the seven years 
reign of the beast on this earth. Read them without becoming opinionated 
and you will find them very revealing. The beast will reign with great 
pomp and power. His reign will be Godless and Christless. The Holv 
Spirit will be lifted. There will be no Bible. None with whom we could 
fellowship as all saints will have fled to the mountains — Mark 13:14. 
or be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, I Thess. 4:17. 
"There will be many martyrs that will glorify God in their death," Rev. 



"And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying : Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen and has become the habitation of devils and the 
hold of every foul spirit," Rev. 18:2. "and probably seven fold," Matt. 
12 :45. I am trying to show you just what these demon filled people will 
be like. Just go with me to a hospital for the incurably insane. At once 
you will say "horrible," and so it is, but as unthinkable as it seems, all 
these could be cured by Christ, Mark 16:17. But those that take the mark 
of the beast can never foe redeemed. They will be tormented day and 
night forever and ever. Rev. 20:10. 


Has there ever been a nation or country devoid of any righteousness 
that was not destroyed? Or could a nation be destroyed with even a 
few righteous people in it? Look at the old world. It was Noah and his 
family that stayed its execution, and it is unthinkable what took place as 
soon as God took his Children out. The same thing was true with Lot 
and his little family. The Angel told Lot that he could not destroy Sodom 
until Lot and his family had escaped, Gen. 19:22. "Like in the days of 
Noah, and God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth 
and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil 
continually," Gen. 6 :5. This is equally true today. How long can we stand 
in this sin? We are dangling on a frail cord which can break at any mo- 
ment. Oh, that we with Nineveh would repent in sack cloth and ashes, 
remembering that to the Lord our God belong mercies, Dan. 9 :9. "Where- 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; W. Va. 26702. 


fore come out from among them and be ye separate, sayeth the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you and will be a 
Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Al- 
mighty," II Cor. 6:17-18. What could be more fair? God has never 
destroyed the righteous with the wicked and He never will. 

A short story: I know personally a lady that taught in the Univer- 
sity of Russia. She told me how that when she was known to be a 
Christian, she was deported and all of her known friends were murdered. 
Yet there remained an underground group of Christians, "Thank you 
Jesus." If it were not for these few grains of salt, the Lord have mercy, 
as a Christless person or nation cannot stand for long. 


It will be Godless — Christless — the Holy Spirit will be lifted — 
the Bible will be gone, the Book on which all the good laws of this 
world have been copied. No saints to fellowship with — a dark picture 
indeed. Let us take inventory of the most Godless things we have ever 
known, or have read about. They would be mild compared with the 
Seven year reign of the beast. No love — no sympathy — no under- 
standing — no honesty no pity — no law to turn to for justice, or trial 
by jury. The foundation of all good laws, the Bible, will be nonexistant. 
There will be no "thou shalt nots." The rich will get richer and the poor, 
poorer. Starvation will be a "who cares?" as at the rich man's gate. 
There will be many like Lazarus to eat the crumbs, with no more than 
dogs to lick our sores, Luke 16:20. Children will be sold as siaves with- 
out mercy, Rev. 18:13. Murder will not be profitable unless the vic- 
tims are hopelessly sick or crippled, or too feeble to work. Disease will 
be epidemic. 

A short story : A group of physicians learned of a group of free 
lovers that were hopelessly diseased. They offered to treat these people 
free of charge as an act of humairiy, but were promptly told to keep out. 
Women will be without any rights whatsoever. There will be no such 
thing as rape, and it is almost there right now in certain places. Brutality 
will be common and is on the increase right now. 

I spent over a year in a heathen country among the most blood 
thirsty savages on this earth. Yet all these savages had to do was to look- 
up and there was salvation free for the taking. But those who take the 
mark of the beast are lost forever without hope. 

I believe that when the subjects of the beast realize that thev are 
lost, thev will set out to find the Bible, which thev have destroyed. "And 


they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, 
and they will set out to find the Bible, which they have destroyed. "And 
they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, 
and they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not 
find it," Amos 8:12. I assure you that they will go farther and dig deep- 
er, and search more diligently, to find the word of God, than was ever 
done with their science to disprove it. Why? Why? Why? Oh, if even 
now they could find just one promise that would give them a little hope 
to escape the damnation of hell. But to find none, this would be enough 
to start them weeping and wailing and gnashing their teeth. This is that 
terrible blackout. No wonder that they gnawed their tongues for pain, 
Rev. 16:10. 

"In those days shall men seek death and shall not find it, and shall 
desire to die and death shall flee from them," Rev. 9:6. In this present 
world people can take their own lives, when in bad trouble or in deep 
sorrow and in so doing can momentarily hide as it were from its un- 
bearable reality. But from the above there is no release, now or ever. 
Your only guiding light now will be the spirits of devils. There will be 
no loving God to pity you as a Father pitieth his children, Psalms 103 : 
13. When a good friend like God turns enemy, how dreadful that will be, 
Rev. 16:8-9. Then they have no one to look to for mercy, there will be no 
love, no pity, no understanding, the human beasts will be far more car- 
nivorous than any flesh eating beast of the jungle. 


Will put you squarely on death row, only there will be no chance 
to appeal. The condemned on death row always have hope until they 
are strapped into the chair, and even then they are listening for a cry, 
"Hold it, he has a stay !" But to take the mark of the beast leaves you 
without a hope, a mistake that you can never correct. Your sin is un- 
pardonable. You are forever disinherited. You have forfeited any hope 
of Heaven, or of ever seeng loved ones over there. You can't correct 
your mistakes ; you can't hide, you can't die. There will be nothing left 
for you to do but to blaspheme God, Rev. 13 :6. Oh, Lord, open our 
eyes before it is too late ! 

I can see and hear these poor souls weeping and wailing and gnash- 
ing their teeth, with no rest, day or night, without a single friend that 
they can turn to for help or sympathy. The first thought of anyone in 
trouble is to run and hide, but there will be no place to hide. "A n d 


the Kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the 
mighty men, and every bond man, and every free man, hid themselves in 
the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains 
and rocks : 'Fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on 
the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day of H i s 
wrath has come, and who shall be able to stand," Rev. 6:15-17. If they 
had read the Bible instead of the market reports and cheap books, they 
would have known better than to try to hide now. Job says that "Hell 
is naked before Him, and destruction hath no covering," Job 26 :6 ; and 
Psalm 139: 8 says, "If I make my bed in hell, behold thou' art there." 

"What though the fire be already kindled," Luke 12:49 in which 
your soul will spend eternity. "Where the fire is not quenched and the 
worm dieth not," Mark 9 :44. "Where you will be denied a finger tip of 
water to cool your tongue," Luke 16 :24. Hell is a terrible place, and eter- 
nity never ends. Don't wait for the midnight cry "behold the bridegroom 
cometh." Then it will be too late. But let me beg you with my heart, 
mind and soul, don't go into judgment with the blood of Jesus on your 
hands, instead of the cleansing of your heart. 

Think, brother and sister, before you let the devil trick you into 
signing up with any world movement such as the ecumenical world or- 
ganization and never will. The Bible says, "Love not the world, neither 
the things that are in the world, if any man love the world, the love of 
the Father is not in him," I John 2:15. 


Right now every true minister of God should be warning the people 
of .this earth not to join up with any modern religion in any form. It is 
a proven fact that they will lead you away from Christ and not to Him. 
Don't forget that "where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them," Matthew 18:20. Let us go where Jesus 
is. If the crowds are small, that will be much better than to take the mark 
and worship the beast, just because it is a going thing. "Where the 
smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever ; and they have 
no rest day nor night Who worship the beast and his image, and whoso- 
ever receiveth the mark of his name," Rev. 14:11. 

There may be only one way of escape left open to you and that is 
to run to Jesus right now, crying Save me, Jesus, save me. Write my 
name in the Lambs book of life, Rev. 21 :27. I want to hear my Jesus 
say, "Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 


you from the foundation of the world," Matt. 25 :34. Save me from that 
terrible sentence of death. "Depart from me, ye cursed into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil and his angels," Matt. 25 :41. 

Dear Father in Heaven, we dedicate this message to lost souls, of 
all races and pray that thy Holy Spirit will make the delivery. Amen. 

6560 Sonoma Mt. Road, Santa Rosa, Calif. 95404. 



As I read the early history of the United States, when the Country 
was wild and new and only the brave had touched our shores, I am 
impressed by those who spent their lives in hardships and privation, 
that they might find a refuge from religious persecution and a home 
in a free land. Only the brave, those who loved souls more than ease 
of life itself, came to our shores to preach the good old Gospel. Those 
days settlers were far apart and the ways of travel were rough and 
dangerous. But they came and traveled through the storms and preached 
the saving Gospel of salvation. They labored faithfully and their work 
was not in vain in the Lord. The Gospel was heard gladly and the christ- 
ians traveled and were scattered throughout the country side. 

Can you imagine with what gladness these God-fearing people met, 
when they came together in their yearly camp meetings. Many times 
when they came together the sky and virgin forest were their only 
shelter. They came together to worship God and to encourage one another 
in the Lord and you read that many souls came unto Him. We know 
also that when the time came to part, they would embrace each other 
and weep not knowing when they would mee again, but planning for 
this one or that one to preach at a certain point. 

More than likely when the next yearly gathering time came, some 
of their number were gone to be with the Lord Again some would 
labor on the frontier, where their lives were in danger. In some cases 
they would have to cross swollen streams, often sleeping out of doors 
and riding many miles Sometimes cold winter winds would blow and 
the snow was deep, but they pressed on. 


Do you wonder that these brave souls looked forward with gladness 
to this yearly meeting. Being almost alone, yet living bravely for God 
and righteousness. Do you wonder that their shouts could be heard at 
a long distance? Do you wonder that the forests would echo the sounds 
of the glorious hymns? These were wonderful times of Revival among 
the unsaved and seasons of untold blessings and upbuilding of the Saints. 

I remember some years ago, when we would take our tent and 
camping supplies to our General Conference and what a time we would 
have those good days. Sometimes it rained it seems every day, our 
bedding would be very damp and cold,, but still those were good days. 
We did not have hot and cold running water, innerspring mattresses 
or a nice warm room to stay in, but at the same time those were wonder- 
ful times in the Lord. Again the ways of travel were quite different 
than now. It took two days to go from northwestern Ohio to our meeting 
in Pennsylvania, if all went well. 

Many of our older members remember the good blessings we had. 
Alas, I think we should start planning now, for our General Conference 
this year. We all should try to be there to take in the blessings which 
are still ours. Perhaps these blessings will soon be taken away from 
us? Let us pray for these meetings and use every effort to support them. 

The Gospel has not lost it's charming sound. When the Bible is 
preached without fear or favor of man, it still changes the course of a 
persons life. Let us all come and taste and see that the Lord is good. 
His people are being persecuted and still many take the narrow way. 
May we all stand stedfast and true unto our Lord, that we will be on 
the Lord's side when He comes again. 

BRO. GEORGE THRONE — Torreon Navajo Mission, Cuba, N.M. 



The Swallow Falls notice in the Bible Monitor was incorrectly 
printed. Services are the second and fourth Sunday,. not second and third. 




The Cloverleaf congregation is having a series of meetings, begin- 
ning March 30 and ending with a Lovefeast on Saturday, April 5. also 
services April 6. Elder Hayes Reed of Modesto, Cal. will conduct these 

In christian love, EMERY WERTZ. 


The Pleasant Ridge congregation plans, the Lord willing, for orr 
Lovefeast services April 5. Services in the afternoon, following District 
Meeting, and Communion in the evening. All who can, come and enjoy 
these services with us. 


The Plevna church desires to announce our spring Lovefeast for 
April 18, Services to begin at 2 P.M. The Lord willing, we look forward 
to having Brother Paul R. Myers with us for services each evening, 
beginning April 17. We extend an invitation to all io come and be with 
us for these services. 



We were priviledged to have our two weeks of revival meetings 
in November with Elder Jake Ness. We were made to rejoice when 
one dear Sister gave her heart to the Lord. We closed the meetings 
with a Lovefeast. We had 64 to surround the tables. Bro. Joe Flory, 
Bro. Orville Royer, and Elder Emery Wertz were the visiting ministers 
with us. With Elder Jake Ness officiating at the Lovefeast service. 

We were sorry that Sister Ness and the family couldn't be with 
us. We pray the Lords blessing on the Ness family as they labor for 
the Lord. 

In December we met for our elections of officers for Sunday-School 
and church. Elder Dale Jamison was re-elected as our Elder. It was 
also decided to have our Spring Lovefeast May 3rd. All are heartily 
invited to come and fellowship with us. As we are entering into a new- 
year, let us all pray more for one another, to be steadfast and strong 
in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



The Waynesboro congregation has changed their evening services 
to the second and fourth Sunday evenings of each month at 7 :30 P.M. 


Sermon of Bro. Floyd Swihart : It is an inspiration to worship 
with you. We need to help and encourage one another, when we have 
faith in Christ we have that which lifts us up. How much it means to 
us as we come up out of the baptismal waters, to know that- our sins 
are taken away and to feel that perfect peace. For we know that Jesus 
our King is on the throne. 

"He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden 
manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name 
written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it", Rev. 2:17. 
Text -the Overcoming life. In this Scripture Christ gives a condition 
unto him that overcometh, a white stone and a new name, known only 
to him that overcomes. Life today is a battle against sin, a warfare. 
Things often do not seem right, but to him that overcometh goes the 

Today the enemy is even in the churches to wage warfare against 
God and His way. We have the power of God on the side of the church. 
Paul tells us to put on the whole armour of God, that we may be able 
to stand against the wiles of Satan. Paul told Timothy to be strong in 
the grace that is in Christ Jesus. Our christian life is a struggle to 
avoid being entangled with the power Satan. Separate yourselves 
from the world and lay hold upon eternal life. We need to be strong 
in the ways of Christ, endure hardness as a soldier of Christ. There 
is no place for a coward in the christian life, because we must be true 
to the teachings of Christ. 

It takes courage to fight battles in the Civil army. In the church 
disaster will come if each memher does not stand true unto His Lord 
and fight the good fight of faith. In the Civil army a soldier who falls 
or deserts is a traitor and the same is true in the christian life. World 
glory means little to the true soldier or the true christian. Each knows 
what it is like to bear pain and opposition. The christian who faces life's 
battles, with Christ as his leader, can take comfort for he knows that 
Christ tasted worse trials to fulfil the plan of salvation. We can open 


our heart unto Him because He understands. He knows the enemy of 
our soul is waiting to destroy us. 

In our text, Christ speaks of the hidden manna that will be given 
to "him that overcometh". In Exodus we have the story of the Israelites 
living upon manna during their wandering in the wilderness. As we 
think of their departure from Egypt, Pharoah often promised to allow 
them to leave, but he would still not let them go. Satan promises peace 
and happiness and then returns to tempt and torment us. Pharoah 
pursued the children of Israel unto the last. This will be true of the 
christian also. We may see forces of evil coming on every hand, obstacles 
too great for our ability to surmount. Moses told the Israelites, "Fear 
ye not, stand still and see the salvation of the Lord". God opened the 
sea for His followers and closed it upon the Egyptians. The same power 
is offered unto us today, fear not but trust in Almighty God. 

True evil appears to have control of the things of life today. God 
will guide us through the problems before us, for the promises of 
Christ are greater than those to the Israelites. Spiritual blessings are 
not open to all, but only to those who overcome through faith in their 
Lord. When God speaks of hidden manna, he signifies that it is in store 
and out of sight of those without faith. 1 believe only the Old Testament 
church had manna to eat. Only those who are faithful will enjoy all the 
blessings of God. 

We think of a desert as very dry and barren, yet over six hundred 
thousand Israelites had no lack of food. God supplied their needs for 
forty years. The manna that was supplied them was a daily food. Today 
we pray for our daily bread, not for tomorrow or next week. The 
lesson for us is to trust in God. day by day and not depend upon our 
own planning. Jesus said, "I am the bread of life". Do we trust in Him 
continually ? We may criticize the Israelites because they longed for 
the flesh-pots of Egypt. Are we satisified with our spiritual blessings 
or do we want to go back into the ways of the world ? 

" I will give a white stone "". An ancient custom was two people, 
entering into a contract, would break a stone in half. Each person took 
a half, whereon half the contract was written. When the contract was 
fulfilled, each one would seek the other half of his contract. Confirmation 
of the contract was worth much searching and continous effort. Will 
we fit in Christ's contract ? Christ as our intercessor, is holding the 
door open for us that we may claim our home in Heaven. If He knows 
us He will give us a new name, with a right to enter into glory. There 


is only one way to be assured that we may one day, have a part with 
Jesus. Rev. 2:7-20 tells us of this way, we must be an overcomer of 
the temptations and trials of sin. " To him that overcometh will I give to 
eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the 
stone a new name ". May we overcome the wiles af Satan and trust in 
the living God. 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE — 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 
o ooo 



Was born April 18, 1885 in Johnson Grove neighborhood, northeast 
of Nevada, la. She spent her entire life in Story County. She passed 
away Jan. 2, 1969 at the age of 83, at the Story County hospital in 
Nevada, after a lengthy illness. 

On Dec. 21, 1904 she was united in marriage to Dennis B. Hankins, 
at the christian parsonage in Nevada To this home one daughter, 
Mildred, was born. Survivors include the daughter Mrs. Ronald Hand- 
saker (Mildred), 613 Clark, Ames, la. and her son-in-law Ronald Hand- 
saker ; two grandsons, Bill Handsaker of Ames and Richard Handsaker 
of Jefferson ; five great great-grandchildren, besides a number of nieces, 
nephews and friends. She was preceded in death by her husband, Dennis 
on May 21, 1954 ; her father and mother, George and Nancy Chitty Fry : 
three sisters : Winnie Mead, Eva Wise and Millie Stevens and a brother 

She was a faithful member of the Dunkard Brethren church in Dallas 
Center. Funeral services were held Sunday, Jan. 5, 1969. at the Ryan 
Funeral home in Nevada, with Orville Royer of the Dunkard Brethren 
church of Dallas Center officiating and Roy Key of the First christian 
Church of Ames assisting. Burial in the Oak Hill cemetery. 



PART 29 
The Church in Philadelphia is symbolical of the Church in the Sixth 
Period of the Church Age. Philadelphia is considered to be the most 
Loyal Church. Lesson text . . . Rev. 3 :7-13, "And to the angel of the 
church in Philadelphia write ; These things saith he that is holy, he that 
is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shut- 
teth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; I know thy works: behold, I 


:'ave s^ befo.e thee an open door, and no man can shut it : for thou hast 
_-. little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 
Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they 
are Jews, and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will make them to come and 
worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou 
hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour 
of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that 
dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come quickly : hold that fast which thou 
hast, that no man take thy crown. He that overcometh will I make a 
pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out : and I will 
write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, 
which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God : 
and I will write upon him my new name. He that hath an ear, let him 
hear, what the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

This Message to the Angel-Bearer, to be sent to the Church in 
Philadelphia, comes directly from the Holy and True Son of God, the 
one who has the Power to use the "Key of David," to open and close 
doors. Sinner friend, He can close the "Door of Heaven", to you. That 
Door will be closed to all who do not have "oil in their lamps," all who 
do not have the Holy Spirit of God. He knew the "works" of the church 
in Philadelphia. We learn from church History, that in this period of 
the church dispensation, a great door of opportunity was opened to 
them, to carry forth Christ's Gospel to the Nations of the world, great 
Missionary activity. His Great Commission Went Forth, in that period, 
as perhaps never before ; except it be in the days of Saint Paul's Minis- 
try and in the Apostolic church. 

Now that they had been loosed from the bands of the Roman power, 
not only throughout all America, but in the Eastern World also, with 
the privilege to send out Missionaries to Europe, Asia and Africa such 
Nations as would receive the Gospel, the Loyal Church at Philadelphia, 
spread rapidly. They had "a little strength," they had been faithful in 
keeping Christ's Word, and did not deny the name of the Son of God. 
Nevertheless, there were some at Philadelphia who made false claims, a 
false profession, calling themselves Jews (God's people). Christ said they 
were liars, or "do lie". Again, "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth 
not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him," I-John 
2:4, Punishment was to be and is their lot, they were to be humbled, 
were to be forced, Christ would make them come and worship at the 
feet of the true worshippers, and in that act Christ would make them to 


know whom He loved. Surely whatever and whensoever this would hap- 
pen, come to pass, those forced would render false and not true worship, 
before or at the feet of saints. If such is to happen in the end time, it 
might come to pass at the great "Judgment Seat of Christ," Where He 
will set the sheep on His right hand and the goats on the left, Matt. 25 : 
32. Christ did not tell us in what period this would come to pass, ex- 
cept it would or actually did happen, in this period of Philadelphia. The 
Word tells us that, "every knee shall bow and every tongue shall con- 
fess to God." Christ Loves His Own, He Loved Them, His Disciples 
Whom He Had Chosen, "Unto the End," Jno, 13:1. It is said that 
Philadelphia means, "brotherly love." This implies that these contem- 
plated here, loved as brethren. This is typical' of true saints everywhere, 
they "salute one another with the holy kiss." They are born of God, and 
His love is shed abroad in their hearts, by the Holy Ghost, given unto 
them," and they are characterized by love to all who are Christ's. 

The Key of David is spoken here, Note the Symbol. We read in 
Isaiah 22:22, "And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his 
shoulder ; so he shall open, and none shall shut ; and he shall shut ; and 
none shall open." This shows that he who had the key of David was 
the treasurer of David's house. And the word used here, is clearly a 
'-eference to that passage. There it is said of Eliakim, "The key of the 
house of David will I lay upon his shoulder ; so he shall open ; and none 
shall shut; and he shall shut; and none shall open." The remainder of 
this passage in Isaiah, shews that Eliakim was but a type of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, the ONE upon whom should be hung all the glory of his 
Father's house. He Christ, by His Spirit opens the great treasure house 
of Divine Truth, He shuts and none can open, and none can shut it. See 
Jno. 14:6. On the other hand where there is perversity of spirits and an 
unwillingness to walk in the Truth, He shuts and none can open. So He 
Says Elsewhere, "If -the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness." Again, in I Jno. 1 :7, "If we walk in the light, as he is in 
the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus 
Christ, his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 

So, the Philadelphian Period, Evidently Refers to the Time of the 
Reorganization of the True Church, just following the "GREAT 
REFORMATION", a New era . . . in culture, in Philosophy and in 
Science. Social Reform, a new stage of Missionary conquest : to the year 
1900 A. D. Hence we take the view stated above, that Philadelphia 
symbolizes our period in Church History, just following the Remnant 
of Sardis. We can not tell when one period ends and another begins, 


only by Historians, of the Christian Church, and then those periods seem 
to be overlapping. The last period "LAODICEA", seems to symbolize 
conditions in our day, at the present time. For two Centuries or more, 
after the Reformation, according to the History of the church, it seems 
that the True Church progressed more Spiritually, than it did in some 
of the former periods. Modern Church History, Begins at the "Peace of 
Westphalia," in 1648 A. D. continues to the Present Time. 

The Message here says, that they have "a little strength"; Were 
somewhat weak, having been sick unto "death," coming out of a dead 
church, Sardis Period. They had strength enough, that had not denied 
Christ's name, but had kept His Word, which shows faithfulness. "Those 
who say they are Jews (God's people) , and are not, but do lie," symbo- 
lize the old "HARLOT SYSTEM," from which they came. Pretenders, 
instead of the true Church of Christ. "Behold, I will make them of the 
synagogue of satan ; Behold, I will make them to come and worship be- 
fore thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." We leave this with 
our explanation given above. This Message is to the Faithful, Loyal 
Church Saints and not to Pretenders, who Claim to be the Churches of 
Christ. The Lord will vindicate the claim of His true saints, those who 
preach, teach and practice nothing, but What he taught. Verse 10 says, 
"Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee 
from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell upon the earth." The promise is to true saints, in 
Philadelphia, in the period symbolized by Philadelphia and to the Church 
in all periods of the age, or Dispensation. 

Second, . . . We candidly suggest and consciously believe that "the 
hour of temptation," spoken of here, will "come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell upon the earth," in the last half of the seventieth 
week of Daniel, as described by the prophet, Dan. 9 :24-27. Third, a dis- 
tinction should be made between the world and the Church, between 
earth-dwellers and saints. Jesus made that distinction. Jno. 17:6-17. Es- 
pecially Note verses 14 and 16. . . . Also read and study carefully Rev. 
13:8, 11-12. "Earth-Dwellers" are pointed out in verse 12. Fourth, . . . 
When Will Come That "hour of temptation"? Answer— Here it is, Rev. 
13:13-13. Fifth, . . . "What Authority and Where is Any Authority, 
tor any Man, or Woman, to Change the Words "the hour of temptation," 
and substitute the words, "The Great Tribulation," to support a Uni- 
versal Theory?. We say they have no such authority, (see penalty, Rev. 
22:18-19). Some one may object and say, Jesus did not say He would 


keep them, "in the hour of temptation," but from "the hour of temptation." 
GRANTED, But will true saints of Christ ever come to such an 
hour? . . . Will they be tempted to take the mark of the Beast? We think 
not. See I Cor. 10:13; Jas. 1:2-15; Dan. 3 17-18, 10-11, 25. We call to 
the reader's attention, that this Tenth Verse of this Message, is not 
speaking, as we understand, about the Great Tribulation, Matt. 24:21-22. 
Therefore, in summing up this verse, we think, that all true saints of the 
Church age, will be kept from that hour of temptation, in God's miraclous 
power. That He will give then a New Birth of power, which will prompt 
them to resolve in their hearts, that they will say, we will not take the 
mark of the Beast, which is 666. "Behold I come quickly : hold that fast 
which thou hast, that no man take thy crown." This verse concludes the 
message to the church in Philadelphia, with a following promise to over- 
comers. To hold fast surely is an exhortation, and warning is given, to 
the church in all periods. The Signs of the Imminent Coming of Our 
Lord is Very Definite in This Our Day. The "overcomer" will be made 
a "pillar in the temple of God," forever. Christ will have written upon 
him the name of God, the name of the city of God, which is new Jerusa- 
lem, which cometh down from God, and also Christ's new name will be 
written upon him. That "New City" is the Church, the Bride of Christ, 
the Lamb's wife, Rev. 21 :9-10. It is very likely that the Philadelphian 
period is in the past, that it was a period in History, from near 1700 A.D., 
to 1900 A.D. ... It is our solemn belief that we have already entered into 
the Laodicean period of the sixth Dispensation of the world, the last per- 
iod of the world, yet we know not, neither the "day nor the hour" of 

To be continued. 

BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612 - Morphy Street, Great Bend, Kans. 67530 



One night nearly two thousand years ago some shepherds were 
watching over their flocks of sheep at night. They were in the hill 
country near a little town called Bethlehem. I suppose they were sitting 
around a fire getting warm because the nights get chilly there. They 
could have been talking about a Savior that God had promised to send 


into the world. Suddenly, there was a great light all around them. An 
angel appeared unto them telling them that a baby was born over in 
the little town of Bethlehem. This baby was the Savior, which is Christ 
the Lord, and they were to find the babe in a ma.iger, wrapped in 
swaddling clothes. All at once there was a multitude of angels praising 
God and saying, " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, 
good will toward men. " I think the angels filled the sky all around the 
shepherds. I wish I could have been there and seen and heard the 
angels too, don't you ? 

After the angels were gone the shepherds star.ed for Bethlehem. 
We don't know exactly how they found the right place but the Bible 
says they came with haste and found the baby Jesus lying in a manger 
just like the angel said. A manger is a place where they put hav for 
the animals to eat. Joseph must have made a nice lit le nest in the hay. 
and after Mary had wrapped the baby in some bla.ikets they laid the 
baby Jesus in the manger. 

After the shepherds had seen the baby Jesus, they 'old everyone 
they met about the angels and the baby in the manger "And all they 
that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the 
shepherds. " 

Here is a song about Jesus that you likely know. If you don't, ask 
your mother to sing it for you. 

Away in a manger, no crib for a bed, 

The little Lord Jesus laid down His sweet head 

The stars in the sky looked down where He lay. 

The little Lord Jesus, asleep on the hav. 

The cattle are lowing, the poor baby wakes. 

But little Lord Jesus, no crving He makes : 

I love Thee, Lord Jesus ! Look down from the sVy. 

And stay by my cradle till morning is nigh. 


They say God walked in a garden, at the close of a magic day. And 
the flowers He had made were slumbering, as He went His gracious 
way. He went in the cool of the evening, in the joy of His work Divine. 
And I think He will walk in your garden, as I know He walks in mine. 




It was a sheep — not a lamb, that strayed away 
In the parable that Jesus told : 
A grown-up sheep that had gone astray 
From the ninety and nine in the fold. 

Out in the meadows, out in the cold, 

'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd sought : 

Back to the flock and into the fold, 

'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd brought. 

And why for the sheep we earnestly long 
And so earnestly hope and pray, 
Because there is danger, if they go wrong, 
They will lead the young lambs astray. 

For the lambs follow the sheep, you know, 
Wherever the sheep may stray : 
If the sheep go wrong, it will not be long 
Till the lambs are as wrong as they. 

So, with the sheep we earnestly plead, 
For the sake of the lambs today : 
If the lambs are lost, what a terrible cost 
Some sheep may have to pay. 




How little it costs, if we give it a thought, to make happy some heart 

each day. 
Just one kind word, or a tender smile, as we go on our daily way. 
Perchance a look will suffice to clear, the cloud from a neighbor's face, 
And the press of a hand in sympathy, a sorrowful tear efface. 
It costs so little, I wonder why, We give so little thought ? 
A smile, kind words, a glance, a touch, Oh, what magic with them is 




"Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old, he 
will not depart from it." "Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let 
not thy soul spare for his crying," Prov. 19:18. "Withhold not correction 
from the child . for if thou beatest him with the rod, and shalt deliver 
his soul from hell," Prov. 23:13-14. "The rod and reproof give wisdom: 
but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame," Prov. 29:15. 
"Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, there- 
fore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil." Ecc. 
8:11. "Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not leam right- 
eousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly, and will not 
behold the majesty of the Lord," Isa. 26:10. "Knowing this, that the 
law is not made for a righteous men, but for the lawless and disobedient, 
for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers", I Tim. 1 :9. 

About a quarter of a century ago, a certain style of philosophy ap- 
peared in the realm of Academics, telling of the best wav to rear the 
child in the home. The essence of that philosophy was, Don't whip a 
child, you might retard his progress. Such a theory reminds one of a 
parody on Longfellow's poem relative to, Great men departing and leav- 
ing behind them footprints on .the sands of time. The parody goes like 
this : Lots of men would have left their footprints on life's eternal sands 
of grace, had they received their mother's slipper at the proper time and 

The truest philosophy this side of Heaven is that of reaping and 
sowing. That which was sown in the life of any person from childhood, 
is certain to be reaped in his actions later on in life, good or bad. Frankly, 
the terrifying crimes today are but the reaping of that which was sown 
back there in childhood and later. Modern philosophy theorizes that the 
waywardness of a child is largely due to some mental twist, and is there- 
fore a kind of sickness. Such philosophical ideas discard sin. As a result, 
lawlessness largely comes out of that so-called sickness, whether in the 
home or in public life. Finally, instead of being sickness, it is sinfulness 
that has gotten full control of the life. Some one has said it this way : 
Sow a thought, reap an act; Sow an act, reap a habit ; Sow a habit, reap 
a character; Sow a character, reap a destiny. As for sin there is but 
one true definition for it, Rebellion against God's law and order. Whether 
that rebellion be in the home or elsewhere. The rebellion increases as the 
youngster grows in years. 


Never has there been so much disobedience in American homes as 
is obvious today. When this writer was a lad, even school teachers kept 
a good size stick in the schoolroom. It was a warning signal for the 
youngsters therein. My father often told me, that if I deserved a whip- 
ping in school, I could expect another one when I came home. 

Another queer theory today is that an 'alcoholic' person is termed 
a siok person, instead of being a sinful person. Furthermore, according 
to modern theorists, a deliberate murderer is even a sick person and there- 
fore entitled to a degree of justice and mercy. Some of our Courts are 
now handing down sentences based upon this flimsy theory. 

For instance, what was it that had been sown into the life of Richard 
Speck, that caused him to brutally murder those eight nurses in Chicago ? 
God's book tells us, "they that sow wickedness, shall reap the same." 
"They that sow to the wind shall reap the whirlwind." For any one who 
would better understand the origin of sin, let him turn to and read what 
Jesus himself said about it, "Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do," John 8 :44. 

Sel. from Western Voice by W. E. Bashor. 


The kingdom of happiness is found when we try our best to do what 
is right, in all circumstances, wherever we are placed. Obstacles may 
seem insurmountable. Interference may swamp us. But good will and 
honesty are hardy qualities ; when perseverance prods them onward, 
much can be gained. The liberty to choose what we want to do is an aid 
to growth. There are riches that are beyond the price of rubies. Money 
is small comfort without peace. The best vitamin supply for sick hearts 
is to try to build the peace of a good conscience. The password is a 
simple word, but it holds the key to lasting happiness. This is an eternal 
truth. The kingdom of God is a wonderful goal to aim at. With this 
predominating motive, many impossible trials can be overcome- Let us 
seek it and we shall find help to conquer much that seemed hopeless. 


The best preacher is the one who keeps right on living his sermon, 
after he comes out of the pulpit. 



As I drive along the road 

Many things I see; 
Yonder are a dozen cows 

'Neath a maple tree. 
While the fiery sun above 

Glows in burning heat, 
There they lie and chew their cud 

In contentment sweet. 

As I sit in church sometimes, 

Something there I see 
That reminds me of the cows 

'Neath the maple tree: 
Men and women, boys and girls, 

People here and there, 
Jaws anmoving just like cows — 

No difference, I declare. 

There's no sin in chewing gum, 

Guess it isn't wrong, 
But there are some places where 

It surely don't belong. 
Chew it here and chew it there, 

Any place you roam; 
But when you go to church, my friends, 

Leave your gum at home. 

Just imagine how we'd look 

In the world to come, 
Talking to our blessed Lord, 

Mouths a-full of gum, 
Guess it's just a habit here, 

But it's out of place — 
Say! let's stop a-chewing gum 

In God's house of grace ! 

— Trinit\ Tract. 



FOR MARCH, 1969 


Mar. 2 — Jacob's Life in Exile. 

Gen. 31:1-16. 
Mar. 9 — Joseph's Dreams. Gen. 

Mar. 16 — Joseph's Faithfulness. 

Gen. 39:1-23. 
Mar. 23 — Joseph, A Ruler in 

Egypt Gen. 41 : 14-52. 
Mar. 30 — Joseph and His Brothers 

Reconciled. Gen. 45:1-15. 


Mar. 2— 'Christ, the Head of the 
Church. Col. 1:1-24. 

Mar. 9 — The Church Compared 
to Sheep and Christ the Good 
Shepherd. John 10:1-18. 

Mar. 16 — The Church as the Fam- 
ily of God. John 1 :12, II Cor. 
Cor. 6:17-18, Romans 8:14-17. 

Mar. 23 — G overnment of the 
Church. Acts 15:6-28. 

Mar. 30— PALM SUNDAY Luke 

FOR MARCH, 1969 

Memory Verse, Gen. 15 :6. "And he 
believed in the Lord : and he 
counted it to him for righteous- 

Sat. 1— Gen. 15:1-21. 

Memory verse, Ex. 4:31, "And the 
people believed; and when they 
heard that the Lord has visited 
the children of Israel, and that 
he had looked upon their af- 
fliction, then they bowed their 
heads and worshipped." 

Sun. 2— Ex. 4:1-31. 

Mon. 3— Ex. 14:1-31. 

Tues. 4— Ex. 19:1-9. 

Wed. 5— Num. 14:1-24. 

Thurs. 6-^-Num. 20:1-13. 

Fri. 7— Deut. 1:19-46. 

Sat. 8— Deut. 9:1-29. 

Memory Verse, Psa. 27:13, "I had 
fainted, unless I had believed 
to see the goodness of the 
Lord in the land of the living." 

S U n. 9— II Kings 17:1-20. 

Mon. 10— IlChron. 20:1-30. 

Tues. 11— IlChron. 32:1-23. 

Wed. 12— Job 9:1-35. 

Thurs. 13— Job 15:1-35. 

Fri. 14— Psa. 27 = 1-14. 

Sat. 15— Psa. 78:1-39. 

Memory Verse, Matt. 21 :22, "And 
all things, whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive." 

Sun. 16— Psa. 106:1-48. 

Mon. 17— Psa. 116:1-19. 

Tues. 18— Psa. 119:65-72. 

Wed. 19— Tsa. 7:1-16. 

Thurs. 20— Isa. 28:1-29. 

Fri. 21— Tsa. 43:1-28. 

Sat. 22— Tsa. 53:1-12. 

Memory Verse, Math. 21 :32. "For 
John came unto you in the way 
of righteousness, and ye be- 



lieved him, and ye, when ye 
had seen it, repented not after- 
ward, that ye might believe 

Sun. 23— Jer. 12:1-17. 

Mon. 24— Dan. 6:1-28. 

Tues. 25— Matt. 8:5-13. 

Wed 26— Matt. 9:27-31. 

Thurs. 27— Matt. 18:1—14. 

Fri. 28— Mart. 21:18-46. 

Sat. 29— Matt. 24=1-35. 

Memory Verse, Mark 1:15, "Say- 
ing, The time is fulfilled and 
the Kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the gos- 

Sun. 30— Matt. 27:27-56. 

Mon. 31— Mark 1 :l-22. 


Satan sentinels the gateway of 
prayer. Andrew Bonar has left 
it on record that he never entered 
into a season of pure prayer with- 
out a fierce battle at the threshold. 
Satan dreads nothing like prayer. 
He knows he cannot frighten saints 
with hideous features, or over-come 
them by coarse enticement. He 
stands at the portal of the Holy of 
Holies as an "angel of light." He 
does not openly attack, he diverts. 
The Church that lost its love, was 
full of good works. (Rev. 2-4). 

Activities are multiplied, that med- 
itation may be ousted, and organi- 
zations are increased., that prayer 
may have no chance. Souls may be 
lost in doing good works, as surely 
as in evil ways. The one concern 
of Satan is to keep the saints from 
prayer. He fears nothing from 
prayerless religion. He laughs at 
our toil, mocks at our wisdom, but 
trembles when we pray. 

Andrew Murray says : "Prayer is 
the strategical point which Satan 
watches." "If he can succeed in 
causing us to neglect prayer, he has 
won, for when communion between 
God and His people is broken, the 
true source of LIFE and POWER 
is cut off. 

In a large measure, Satan has 
succeeded in causing the Church of 
Christ to neglect, faithful, constant, 
prevailing prayer. With little ef- 
fort, one may get plenty of help to 
conduct bazaars, socials, suppers 
and even meetings, but when it 
comes to real intercessory prayer, 
prayer that truly reaches the throne 
of God and brings things to pass, 
such intercessors are few. What we 
really need is more power and less 
machinery. "Prayerlessness shows 
that we do not value communion 
with God." 

"Men ought always to pray and 
not to faint." Some one has said — 
"Satan trembles when he sees, the 
weakest saint upon his knees." 



VOL. XLVII MARCH 1, 1969 No. 5 

' ! ■ "For the faith once for all delivered t o the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 1 OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched dili- 
gently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : search- 
ing what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them 
did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the 
glory that should follow", I Pet. 1:11-12. The apostle Peter reveals to 
as a truth which we find very little of in the Old Testament, the fact that 
'the prophets inquired and searched diligently" into salvation, through 
the Spirit of Christ. This truth impresses us that the Prophets had no 
little concern about this matter and yet as we study Bible history we find 
.... this was at least 600 to 700 years before Christ came. We find that 
many of the Prophets were convinced that favors were to come from God, 
■vhioh did not then exist. So .they "inquired and searched diligently" and 
it is astonisihing what all they found out. 

We also find little about the triune - t 1 . Old Testament, how- 

ever Peter, here tells .us that the Spirit of Ghii: ,v-as in these Prophets of 
old. As we study the many detailed truths of these Prophets, we dare 
not question that the Spirit of Christ and also the Holy Spirit was with 
these Prophets. Notice Peter tells us how these Prophets foretold, hund- 
reds of years before, of "the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should 
follow." Dear Reader, this glory is not nearly all revealed yet, even two 
thousand years after Christ came. 

These Prophets had found that this Grace of God would not come 
in their day, but it would be revealed unto the people of God later! "The 
sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his 
feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people 


be," Gen. 49:10. Without doubt "Shiloh" is Christ, who would not come 
to God's people until after law (government) had departed from Judah, 
which fully came to pass under the Roman conquerors. Notice, through 
their searching the Prophets found out some marvelous details of "the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow." Verse 12, tells 
us that it was revealed unto the Prophets that these things would not 
come unto them, but unto "us" (those of Peter's day). Yes, the very 
Lhings which you are now reporting, that have taken place even in our 
day, Peter would say. 

Let us notice a few of the "sufferings of Christ" which the Prophets 
foretold from 600 to 700 years before they took place. "I gave my back 
to smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not 
my face from shame and spitting," Isa. 50 :6. My with what precise de- 
tail we have the sufferings of Christ foretold by the Prophet Isaiah, chap- 
ter 53 and many other of his prophecies could be given. Perhaps some of 
Isaiah's friends may have said that such things just do not happen to 
leaders of the Jewish people, but they did to Jesus, and in detail just as 
'.he Prophets said they would. 

"Now gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he hath laid 
siege against us : they shall smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon 
the cheek," Micah 5:1. Again 600 or more years before, we read what 
shall happen to the Judge of Israel. But the people do not allow their 
fudge to be treated this way, alas, they did treat Christ this way and 
even worse. 

"And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price ; and if 
not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. And 
the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter : a goodly price that I was 
prised at of 'them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them 
to the potter in the house of the Lord," Zech. 11 :12. A detailed prophecy 
about 700 years before it actually happened. "And one shall say unto 
him, What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, 
Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. Awake, O 
sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith 
the Lord of hosts : smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered : 
and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones," Zech. 13 :6-7. Who was 
continually planning to destroy Jesus ? The very ones whom He was do- 
ing good, the nation who He came to set right with God. How many 
followed Him when He was doing miracles or feeding? How many fol- 
lowed Him when He was smitten? 


In the New Testament we find Simeon's prophecy when yet a babe: 
"Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; 
and for a sign which shall be spoken against," Luke 2:34. How much 
evil speaking did our Lord endure? The aged prophet certainly knew 
what he was talking about, though it was thirty years later. 

Again we shall note Christ's own words, "But I say unto you, That 
Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him 
whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of 
them." "Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men : and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be 
raised again," Matt. 17:12, 22-23. The followers, of Jesus knew prophecy, 
but the prophecy which concerned Jesus, they could not understand. I 
wonder if they were not just like we are today? They had their idea of 
how and what Christ would do and were not willing to take the Word 
of God as It is written in the Holy Bible ? Had they heeded the words of 
Christ they would have been exceedingly blessed. Am T missing any bles- 
sings from God's Word today? 



Our beloved Brotherhood would, today, be stronger in numbers and 
Spiritual condition if there were more Twentieth Century Timothys 
among her members. 

A young disciple, colaborer and companion of the Apostle Paul, Tim- 
othy, although not always in good health, was one of the leaders of the 
Early Church. Leaving his home and family at Lystra, Timothy with 
Paul and Silas, suffered the dangers of the Second Missionary Journey. 
Being trustworthy, Paul Could send Timothy to observe the progress of 
some of the churches he had established. Timothy must have been well 
versed in the Scriptures for Paul left him at Berea, where the members 
were praised for their desire to study the Scriptures. Paul, later, placed 
Timothy in charge of the Church at Ephesus, where there were many 
disputes and trials. Although Timothy must have known times of dis- 
couragement and trial, he was not led by Satan to cast away his calling. 
Timothy was a faithful minister who, though young, was thrust into many 
responsible positions where he proved himself faithful to his calling, will- 
ing to be used by the Lord. He was one so faithful, Paul called him, son. 
Because he was true, the Gospel was spread and the Earlv Church pros- 
pered and grew. 


We are in dire need of Timothys, today, who will leave their families, 
friends and businesses to spread the Gospel. .There are many points in 
our Brotherhood, where circumstance, death, Satan's wiles and indiffer- 
ence have reduced once-florishing congregations to meager shadows of 
their former selves. There are other, newer congregations where these 
same conditions have prevented them from growing beyond a handful of 
members. There are several points where our own members are iso- 
lated from the organized congregations. There are places where groups 
of plain People have become dissatisfied with the worldly drift of their 
present organizations. There are several points where people, who have 
lost or nearly lost the Old, Plain Dunkard Way, desire to return to that 
old way. New congregations could be established at these points as well 
as older congregations being revived, if. we had some Twentieth Century' 
Timothys. There are many opportunities for our Brotherhood but we 
seem to be letting them slip by, unanswered, into eternity. 

We need some Twentieth Century Timothys who will put the 
spreading of the Gospel before their own comfort, prosperity and security 
and before their families and friends. These mission points, though iso- 
lated, are not out in the midst of a barren, desolate, untamed Indian Res- 
ervation — they are in the cities, towns and rural areas where the Lord 
provides openings. 

Lest any prospective Timothy would object that he is not called by 
God to the ministry, let it be understood these isolated and developing 
points need not only ministers but deacons, teachers,"choristers and, most 
of all, laymen, who will give their aid by attendance, prayer and support. 


Published semi - monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; W. Va. 26702. 


While these isolated and non-growing congregations exist in the 
Brotherhood, there are — Praise the Lord — a number of growing, prosper- 
ing, Spiritual congregations. It would behoove them to give of their 
strength to help the weak rather than see the press of numbers become a 
hurt rather than a help. For too often a large congregation can become 
proud of her numbers for number's sake; too often the members lose 
"touch" with each other because there are just too many members for 
all to be well-acquainted. Also the pride, jealousy and fractiousness, that 
can develop among the greater number of officials needed to operate such 
a congregation, can produce "church troubles," which can soon reduce a 
large congregation to the size of those now needing help. It is far better 
to "divide and conquer" than to "grow, elect, drift and die." 

We can see among our forefathers some Eighteenth Century 
Timothys, who persevered to plant the Dunkard Church in the New 
World. Even in the Old World, the Church had grown from eight in 
1708 to approximately one thousand in 1728. In America, it grew from 
twenty-three in 1723 to about two hundred thousand in 1900. Today we, 
Dunikards, find ourselves a small band of pilgrims in a strange hostile 
world. We blame the sad, Satan-corrupted, sintainted conditions of this 
day and age but perhaps we should blame ourselves for not being Twen- 
tieth Century Timothys. Perhaps we should blame ourselves for being 
too much tied to home and family to go to an isolated point to serve in 
a position providing neither pay nor praise, but will in the end provide 
an even greater reward. "And a man's foes shall be they of his own 
household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy 
of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me. is not 
worthy of me," Matt. 10:36-38. None need fear when they leave a large 
congregation that they will leave the Lord behind. "For where two or 
ihree are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them," 
Matt. 18:20. It is an encouragement to realize that two hundred years 
ago, it was often from the settlement of one Dunkard family in a new 
area that a new congregation would spring forth in a few years. Are there 
any Timothys today to match the Brethren of old ? 

Yes, this appeal is primarily directed at young Brethren and Sis- 
ters but age disqualifies no one from being a Twentieth Century Timothv. 
Age disqualifies only because of a greater attachment to family, friends 
snd fruit of prosperity. The appeal is for Brethren and Sisters, married 
or single ; with families or without, willing to forsake their own plans to 
follow the Lord into His rewarding service. Remember the Holy Spirit 


has no arms or legs but ours, so let's give ours to Him. 
Will you be a Twentieth Century Timothy? 

BRO. MILTON COOK — Apt. #8, 2609 W. Chapman Ave., 
Orange, California 92668 


We find record of this instrument in Isa. 23 = 16. Again in 1 Sam. 16 : 
23," And it came to pass, when the evel spirit from God was upon Saul, 
that David took an harp, and played with his hand : so Saul was refreshed, 
and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him." We find in the 
!x»ok of Psalms, a beautiful and inspiring collection of songs and poems 
associated with a man, a hebrew genius named David. He did not write 
all the Psalms perhaps, but I believe he influenced or inspired the writing 
of many of them. To David the harp must of come into his possession 
as a youth, for he was recognized for his skill in playing it when still a 
young man. Saul was in war with Israel's bitterest enemy, the Philistines. 
He grew weary and David played upon the harp for him. 

In that day they ascribed both good and bad to one God. They felt 
playing the harp would drive the demon away. Today we have, through 
modern civilization, recognized what ancients knew a long time ago, that 
music is of therapeutic value in the treatment of some of the mental ill. 
We often find David playing on his harp. It was lap-sized, of delicate 
structure and sometimes had a sound-box made from a turtle shell. In 
Greece, where it originated, it was called a Lyre. Two curving arms were 
connected near the top by a crossbar, to which one of the strings was at- 

David would go out in the meadow or the mountain-side and sit and 
play, with his harp upon his lap, while he herded the sheep. I imagine 
many of the Psalms were written from impressions received at the pas- 
ture, Here are some of the special Psalms : to those in need, Psa. 34 ; 
a song of love, Psa. 45 ; an aged man's prayer, Psa. 71 ; inspiration, Psa. 
46; song for a christian, Psa. 150; joy for the church, Psa. 122; prayer 
for God's guidance and help, Psa. 46; relying upon God's mercy. Psa. 
S6; prayer for deliverance, Psa. 59; prayer for salvation, Psa. 54; for 
remission of sins, Psa. 51; a promise to joyfully serve God, Psa. 43; 
prayer for the poor, Psa. 41 and the security of God's protection, Psa. 3. 

These songs voiced the deep emotions of the soul and praised the 
greatness and loving-kindness of God. I think of him as one of the most 


colorful and diversified characters in sacred history. He was a brave 
warrior and military leader, a wise ruler, as well as a gifted writer and 
musician. The sheep seemed to not have any fear as long as they could 
hear his voice and hear the beautiful music. So today we, as children of 
the most High, do not need to fear as long as we are in tune with the 
Lord and can hear that small voice saying, "Take thy cross and follow 
me. As he wrote the beautiful twenty-third psalm, he must of recalled the 
nearness of the Lord as he was alone with the sheep, among many dangers. 
"The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want," how comforting these 
words are. Now to those who have fear and are in trouble, your heart 
heavy with grief and your spirits low ; take time to read my favorite of 
all the Psalms, Psa. 91 : "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most 
High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." In some of the 
Psalms he expressed a desire for the Lord to guide him. Do we. as His 
children, pray for guidance? If His children ask, I am certain He will 
help us to live closer to Him, through this world of trouble. 

2813 Fitzpatriek Ave., Modesto, California 95350 


More Love and More Life, fewer Dinners and get after Sinners. 
Let us have a church full of Waiters on God. A church full of Servers, 
Serving God and Waiting for his Son from Heaven 


I took a piece of plastic clay 
And idly fashioned it one day ; 
And as my fingers pressed it still, 
It moved and yielded to my will. 

I came again when days were past ; 

The bit of clay was hard at last ; 

The form I gave it, it still bore, 

But I could change that form no more. 
I took a piece of living clay 
And gently formed it day by day, 
And molded with my power and art 
A young childs soft and yielding heart. 

I came again when years were gone; 

It was a man I looked upon ; 


He still that early impress wore, 
And I could change him never more. 




Are you an active member, the kind that would be missed ? 

Or are you just contented that your name is on the list? 

Do you attend the meetings and mingle with the flock, 

Or do you stay away and criticize and knock? 

Do you take an active part to help the work along, 

Or are you satisfied to be the kind that just belong? 

Do you ever go to visit or call a member that is sick ? 

Or leave the work to just a few, and then call them the clique? 

There's quite a program scheduled that I'm sure you've heard about, 

And, we'll appreciate it if you, too, will come and help us out 

So come to the meetings often and help with hand and heart. 

Don't just be a member, but take an active part. 

Think this over, you know right from wrong, 

Be an active member and do not just belong. 



Part 30 


This church, as we understand, is the last, to which God, through 
Christ sent a special Message, by His angel to His Minister's (message 
bearers), to be written by the Apostle John, while on the Isle of Patmos. 
to be delivered to the Church of Christ, in the various Congregations, 
fohn wrote those messages and we have them recorded for us in the 
Book of the "Revelation" in our Bibles's. Laodicea, we understand is 
symbolical of the Church in the last period of this world. We understand 
that it closes the sixth Dispensation of this world, and is the end of all 
mortal life of man, in the flesh. 

Lesson Text — Rev. 3:14-22. "And unto the angel of the church 
of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen', the faithful and 
true witness, the beginning of the creation of God ; I know thy works, 
that thou art neither cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold or hot. So then 
because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee 


out of my mouth. Because thou sayst, I am rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and blind and naked. I council thee to buy of me gold 
tried in the fire, that thou mayst be clothed, and that the shame of thy 
nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou 
mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous there- 
fore and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him. and will sup with 
him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with 
me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my 
Father in his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear, what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches." 

"We believe, that the Laodicean Church, symbolizes the Christian 
Church, at this present period of the world, and perhaps, this period be- 
gan near the end of the Eighteenth Century, or early in the 19th Century, 
perhaps at the early Twenties, so to speak. We think that the end of the 
LAODICEAN PERIOD, will come, at the end of the Gentile Dominion, 
or when the "fullness of the Gentiles will have come in", Rom. 1 1 :25, or 
at the coming of Christ, which is the Day of Christ, or the day when "the 
Son of man shall be revealed," Luke 17:30, and will also be the day of 
the Rapture of the Church. 

This church pictures a period of Spiritual blindness, a period when 
a great Apostasy; ("a falling away first) from following the faith of 
the gospel, will take place. A day in which many will glory in earthly 
possessions and fleshly achievements. This is the period, in which the 
apostle Paul has taught us would come to pass, before the magnification 
of the "man of sin," in the temple of God, 2 Thes. 2 :2-4. Surely the Sit- 
uation of the Church, in Our Day is in a Sad Condition, Many are 
Falling Away. The authority of God's Word is rapidly being denied. 
The spirit of the times, is the spirit of too many in the church, few want 
any restraint, Government, or discipline in the church. Hence, a striking 
correspondence between this letter to the Laodiceans, and the Religious 
world of today. Christ has no commendation for the church at Laodicea, 
but much to complain of. 

The condition which they had developed, was no doubt, that faith- 
ful witnesses to God's eternal Truth, were becoming fewer and fewer, 
which is also a likeness of the church at this time. The Lord addresses 
Himself to this church as the "Amen", that is the establisher of all of 
God's promises. "The faithful and true witness," who will maintain to 


the last what is of God, though the great majority of those who profess 
to follow Him be swept away by apostasy. He reproves this church for 
its "lukewarmness," like "tepid water." Neither boiling nor frozen, full 
of indifference, to Himself and to His Truth. "Because thou sayest, I 
am rich (they were rich), and have need of nothing (no need for re- 
vivals nor heart warming prayer meetings) ; and knowest not that thou 
art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind and naked." Blind to the 
Truth, Without the Holy Spirit, Naked in Sin, what a Miserable and 
Wretched Condition. 

The church at Laodicea was not poor, in this world goods, I plenty 
of possessions, perhaps wealthy) but Spiritually poor. The Holy Spirit 
could not work with them, perhaps, because of disobedience and lack of 
faith. They were Spiritually blind, "And if the blind lead the blind 
both shall fall into the ditch." Near sighted, or short sighted, (thought 
they needed nothing: going fine) so much so that they could not see 
their worldly prosperity (nor their neighbor's need), neither their 
own Spiritual poverty. Christ says, "Because Thou Art Lukewarm and 
Neither Cold nor Hot, I will Spew Thee Out of my Mouth." There 
was neither burning zeal for God's Word, nor yet absolute repudiation, 
of Christ and the Bible, instead there was a nauseating lukewarmness. 
In our time, symbolized by Laodicea, we have these conditions in the 

true Church. In the so-called churches it is worse, and there is also the 
sponsoring of a one-world church, the "Ecumenical" church, which we 
consider is the heading up of "Mystery Babylon, the Great, the Mother 
of Harlots and abominations of the Earth," Rev. 17:5. Here, we find 
both repudiation of the faith of Christ and the Word of God. This is a 
condition that is abhorrent to Christ and the Holy Spirit. 

"I council thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou may est 
be rich: and white raiment (that is put on garments of righteousness), 
that thou mayest be clothed (thy nakedness of sin covered, with the 
blood of Christ), and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear 
(sins forgiven, all blotted out), and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
thou mayest see." This "eyesalve" the Holy Spirit, would restore their 
impared Spiritual vision. But they had no such salve, that would do 
'bat. The Holy Spirit alone could do that. The Holy Spirit, perhaps had 
left them. We fear the Holy Spirit has left many of the so-called churches 
of today. What a picture of, the present condition of the churches of 
America and the whole world. IS THE TRUE CHURCH AFFECTED 
WITH THESE SINS'?... God forbid. "Rich in this worlds goods" 


(can't take time to go to church, any more), but poor in the things of 
the Spirit, the things of heaven, Col. 3 :2, . . . Also consider, "If any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his". 

How can God tolerate, much longer such conditions, as we see and 
know are existing in the church today? When will He spew out the 
whole mass (majority), in judgment? Yet there is a brighter picture, 
shall not prevail against it," the Church, Matt 16:19. Are We Ready for 
Christ's Coming? . . . We Know Not the Day, Nor the Hour, Let Us 
lie Watching and Ready for Christ, that we be of the Overcomers There 
were at "LAODICEA," some true saints, and therefore, we believe and 
are sure, that in the period, symbolized by Laodicea, there will be those 
who are "alive and remain," will be caught up to meet Christ in the air, 
when He comes for His Bride. "As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : 
be zealous therefore and repent." "Behold I stand at the door and 
knock: if any man will hear my voice, and open the door (of his heart), 
I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me." THAT 
This can be applied as Christ, on the outside of all churches, except His 
True Church, and on the outside of human hearts, of all the members of 
a christ-less church. Unless they repent and be of the overcomers, every 
man and woman will be lost, all who have rejected Him, Jno. 12:48. O. 

The overcomer of this period, as well as all periods of Christ's 
Church, will sit with Christ in His Throne, when He comes to reign, in 
His kingdom for 1000 years, Matt. 25:31; Rev. 20 :4. . . . "Even as I 
overcame and am set down with my Father in his throne." "He that 
hath an ear, let him hear, what the Spirit saith unto the churches " We 
Have Now Finished the Revelation, of the First Phase, of the things, 
which are, of which John was to write, Rev. 1:19. . . . Things which 
are of the earth. So ends the Messages to the seven churches of Asia, 
and their following periods. 
To be continued. 

BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612-Morphy Street, Great Bend, Kansas 67530 


"Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ 
fesus," 2 Timothy 11:1. We obtain this grace through Faith. "For by 


grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the 
gift of God," Ephesians 2 :8. If we have faith we will then be willing to 
do what the Lord asks us to do, and His grace will save us. This grace 
is God's divine favor : a gift to us. No wonder Jesus had this grace. He 
said, "I do always those things that please him," John 8 :29. If we would 
always do those things that please God? No wonder the Apostle Paul 
told Timothy to be STRONG IN THE GRACE that is in Christ Jesus. 
"Little Builders" We are little builders, rearing block by block; 
and our sure foundation, is the solid rock. Not for wealth we'er building, 
not for praise of man ; but for our redeemer, doing all we can. "There- 
fore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
liken him unto a wise man that built his house upon a rock: And the 
rain deeended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house : and it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock : And every- 
one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : And the rain 

descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell : and great was the fall of it," Matthew 8 : 24-27. 

The church of Jesus Christ has been led by the Holy Spirit into the 
truth of the Gospel, and provision has been made whereby we have the 
blessed privilege of doing the things that separate us from the world. And 
'hen we can be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. Is it not sad 
that those who haven't accepted this plan are under the influence of : "The 
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children 
of disobedience," Ephesians 2 :2. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life, and Scriptural in practice. See 
front cover of this Bible Monitor. "For to be carnally minded is death, 
but to be spiritually minded is life and peace," Rom. 8 :6. Please read at 
least to the end of the fourteen verses in this chapter. So if we let the 
Spirit lead us, we will be indeed happy in the Lord. In this way the church 
has made ways by which we can carry out the teachings of the gospel of 
Tesus. This is the way it is stated: "For I am not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that be- 
Heveth," Romans 1 :16. 

We can see that it is a wonderful thing to be obedient unto the 
teachings of Jesus. We certainly want to be ready when Jesus comes, 
or our time is up here. So we can go to be with Him through-out t h e 
ceaseless ages of a never ending eternity. As I stated above, the church 


has given us things to do, and we aire happy to do them so we will be on 
Jesus' side; and not on the wrong side. The beloved disciple of Jesus, 
John, wrote, "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth 
forever," I John 2:15-17. Those who follow Jesus are in the world, but 
not of the world. 

"I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, be- 
cause they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray 
not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou should- 
est keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not 
of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth ; thy word is truth," John 
17:14-17. So we see by this that; we are sanctified by obeying the truth 
of Gods Word. I especially want to call attention to two things before 
1 stop writing. The prayer covering and the plain and modest dress. If 
the hair were this covering, the man too would be covered, and he shall 
not be covered. It is also stated that the woman should have power on 
her head because of the angels. Is not that a wonderful reason? I Cor. 

Please keep the text in mind, "Strong in the grace that is in Christ 
Jesus." "Pride goeth before destruction. Better it is to be of an humble 
spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud," Prov. 16: 
!8-19. There have been great numbers of people who were too proud to 
be followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. 

I will therefore that men pray everywhere lifting up holy hands with- 
out wrath or doubting. In like manner also that women adorn themselves 
■n modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety ; not with braided 
hair, or pearls or costly array; But (which becometh women professing 
Godliness) with good works", I Tim. 2:8-10. 

We know it has proven very good through the years of time, for 
rhe brethren to dress in the order of the church. To our readers who 
would like to have more of .the Lord's way for us all, write for the leaf- 
let entitled : Do you want salvation ? Write to : Herbert Parker, secretary, 
Route 3, Troy, Ohio. 

BRO. WALTER PEASE — Quinter, Kansas 67752 




In answer to some inquiries and because some of our Readers may 
not know, how the Bible Monitor expenses are paid, we submit the 

following : 

The subscription price pays only a small part of the expense. In fact, 
the quarterly free-will offerings from the various congregations and in- 
dividual donations pay most of the expenses. In case these are insuffi- 
cient the treasurer of the Publication Board must draw from the Trustee 


Why are these facts true? First, we have nq advertising to pay most 
of the expenses, as most periodicals have. Second, we are missionary 
minded and feel that anyone who desires it, should have the Bible Mon- 
itor to read. One of Christ's proofs that He had come to earth was, "the 
poor have the gospel preached to them," Matt 11 :5. Should not His fol- 
lowers have this same spirit? Again we read of the true christian spirit, 
"Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ," Gal. 6:2. 
". . . let every one of you lay by him," I Cor. 16:2. 


The Winter Haven church held their Council, February 22. Meeting 
opened with hymn No. 401. Our Elder, Ora Skiles read Pro. 16, led in 
prayer and took charge of the meeting. Bro. Milton Cook was elected to 
the ministry. We are very happy to have him to help us here. We were 
thankful that several were with us from the Modesto congregation. All 
business was taken care of in a christian manner. Meeting closed with 
oraver bv Sister Spurgeon and the Doxology as a closing hymn. 


Location : 9 miles south of Estes Park, Colo, on Highway No. 7. 
Address: Longs Peak Route, Estes Park, Colorado 85017. 
Phone Number: 303-586-2335. Colo. Transportation Co. Bus Route 
goes by the camp. Necessities: Each person should bring a pillowcase, 
towels, and sheets. All blankets and pillows will be furnished by the camp. 

Buildings are all heated. Dormitory rooms sleep from 4 to 8 minimum. 

Lodging Committee : Bro. Marion G. Brooks — Park, Kansas 67751. 

Bro. Warren Smith — McClave, Colorado 81057. 


Please send reservations to Bro. Marion G. Brooks. 


Please see that all business is in the hands of the Writing Clerk of 
General Conference by April 15, so that it may appear in the Business 

WALTER BIRD, R. 1, Box 93A, Converse, Ind. 46919 


"But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said. 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.' And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I 
say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it," Matt. 16 : 
15-18. In Matt. 16 we have the first mention of the church in the Scrip- 
tures. The word church never occurs in the Bible until we reach this 
chapter. The King came to offer die kingdom to Israel and He sent John 
the Baptist and His disciples forth with the message, "Repent ye, for 
'he kingdom of heaven is at hand." But the offer was rejected by the 
.Jewish nation and now the Lord Jesus begins to reveal a new thing, not 
known heretofore, namely that during the time of the rejection of the 
true kind, He would do a new thing build a church against which the 
gates of hell could not prevail. This church is called His body or God's 

When Jesus made this announcement in Matt. 16 the church did 
not, as yet exist, but was in the future and that is why Jesus said, "Upon 
vhis rock I will build my church." In order to erect a building we must 
first lay the foundation. So, in the first mention of the church, we have 
Christ revealing first of all the foundation of this new thing. Later we 
are taught about the lively stones in this building and the vessels in the 
building, but in this chapter He is concerned with the foundation. 

"Thou art Peter, and upon this rook I will build my church." Untold 
confusion has reigned among Bible students over the interpretation of this 
passage. Many and varied have been the views set forth, earth inter- 
preter claiming that he is right and all others wrong. In general there are 
three views set forth concerning the Rock on which Jesus was to build 
His church: 1. There are those who tell us that the confession of Peter 


"Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God," is the foundation stone, 
and all who confess this are saved and become a part of the church, and 
members of His body. 2. There are those who teach that Peter was 
the Rock in this verse and so when Jesus said, "Thou art Peter and upon 
this Rock I will build my church," he was teaching that the church is 
built upon the Apostle Peter. 3. The third group holds that the Rock 
in this verse is none other than Jesus Christ, Himself. He is the foun- 
dation and cornerstone. Those who confess Him, are built upon the foun- 
dation Jesus Christ. 

There are other interpretations, but these three are the only ones 
held by any considerable group of professing Christendom. Before trying 
to establish which one of these is the scriptural interpretation, let us face 
the fact that sincere and earnest and able scholars are found among all 
three groups, men who are sincere and honest in their opinion We do 
not judge them, even though we may disagree with them. What I say 
therefore, concerning the passage on Peter and the Rock, is not in any 
sense to judge others who may not agree, but rather to examine the 
Scriptures and stimulate you to search the truth for your selves. The 
christians purpose should be to win men and women to the truth, and 
not to drive them away by our impatience with those who may not un- 
derstand as we do. 

Therefore, that we may be helpful to one another, we shall in love 
rry to show by the Scripture who is the foundation Rock. There are many 
passages of inspired Scripture which touch this subject. Perhaps no one 
doubts that "the Rock in the wilderness" pointed to Christ. Paul tells 
us in I Cor. 10 :5, "And that Rock was Christ." "For we are labourers 
together with God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. Ac- 
cording to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master- 
builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let 
every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ," I Cor. 3 :9-ll. 

In this passage Paul tells us that Jesus Christ is the foundation. Paul 
compares the church of Jesus Christ to a building, and as you know a 
building has not only a foundation, but also a superstructure, and the 
foundation and the superstructure are connected by the binding, the unk- 
ing part of the building. If you have watched a building go up you will 
have noticed that after the foundation is laid, the builder lays upon this 
foundation the sill and fastens it to the foundation. Then upon this, the 
superstructure is placed and secured. This sill is part of both the founda- 


tion and the superstructure. It binds the two together in one. Now the 
apostles and the prophets are this binder, between the foundation and the 
house, and therefore are classed both with the foundation and the house. 

Perhaps the following Scripture will make this clearer : "Now there- 
fore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the 
saints, and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner 
stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an 
holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye also are builded together for an 
habitation of God through -the Spirit," Eph. 2:19-22. The church of 
Christ is a house for God's own dwelling. It is built upon the foundation, 
Christ as the chief cornerstone, The apostles and prophets, the authors of 
the Old and New Testaments as the Word of God, are the means of our 
union to the foundation. The expression "Built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets" may mean the Scriptures of the apostles and pro- 
phets. Since the Scriptures all speak of Christ, they are the link that 
unites us to the foundation. In the Holy Scriptures, of the apostles and 
prophets, we have the only revelation concerning the Foundation, Christ, 
the union with our chief cornerstone. 

The apostles and prophets are also upon the only foundation, Jesus 
Christ, and are therefore a part of the house upon the rock. Peter, to 
whom the Lord spake the new revelation of the church, knew very well 
what Jesus meant by "this Rock." Yet he never claimed that He was the 
Rock. The Holy Spirit inspired no one else but Peter more clearly to 
give us the correct answer to our question, Who is the Rock on whom the 
church is built? Let us turn to the writing of Peter to further prove our 
conclusion: "If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom 
coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of 
God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God 
by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold I 
lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is 
precious : but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the build- 
ers disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner," I Pet. 2 :3-7. 
Peter tells us in no uncertain language that the rock on which the church 
of Jesus Christ is builded is none other than the Lord Jesus Christ. 





Desire is important. We must feel a need before we ask anything 
of God. Some of our wishes are very legitimate, and we can ask God to 
fulfill them. "Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ye receive tfiem, and ye shall have them," 
Mark 1 1 :24. We are also to bear one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
the law of Christ," Gal. 6 :2, through love, sympathy and understanding. 
We are to be kind and helpful to our weaker brethren. 

There is a kind of burden we do not hear a great deal about any- 
more, the burden for the salvation of men and women. First one has a 
desire to win others to Christ, but the need and the urgency become so 
strong that he feels a heavy load or burden that causes him to labor in 

Moses shouldered the guilt of Israel when they had sinned in the 
worship of the golden calf. He asked the Lord to forgive them or, if He 
did not, to blot him out of God's book, Ex. 32 :32. The Lord said, "Who- 
soever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book." Never- 
theless God was pleased with the intercession of Moses, and promised to 
send an angel to go before him to help lead the people on to Canaan. 

Paul felt such a sorrow in his heart for his Christ- rejecting kinsmen, 
the house of Israel, that he was willing himself to be separated from 
Christ if by that means his brethren could be saved, Rom. 9:1-5. When 
they refused he went to the Gentiles, carrying the same kind of burden 
and laboring in prayer for them. 

The one Who travails for souls puts himself in the sinner's place. 
He has more than a desire to see men saved ; he has a burden, a passion 
for their salvation. In the Garden of Gethsemane, Christ, with our load 
of sins upon Him, prayed with strong crying and tears. He agonized in 
prayer until "His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down 
to the ground." He was in such agony as though He would die at that 
time, but the Father heard and let Him carry our sins with Him to the 
cross, where the supreme penalty was paid for our guilt. Through the 
travail of His soul many sons and daughters have been born again. Let 
us be so concerned for the salvation of men and women that our desires 
will become burdens and drive us to our knees. 





The thief in many congregations is indifference. It steals some mem- 
bers, and saps the enthusiasm of others, it kidnaps many Sunday School 
workers, steals the life of the services, takes the pleasure out of giving 
of both time and money to the work of the Lord. Indifferences binds 
the tongues of many in the congregation, keeping them from singing and 
enjoying the song service. It seals the ears of others, closing out the 
words of help and wisdom that would free them from the chains of sin- 
It closes the eyes to the needs of others and keeps souls from surrender- 
ing unto their Saviour. It blinds sinners to their need of Christ and blinds 
christians to the value of sinner's soul. It causes it's victims to shirk 
their responsibility. It even endeavors to steal from the church, the very 
principles of it's foundation. Are you a friend of this thief? 

God never promised a smooth sea, but a safe landing. 



While walking one morning 
I heard an idle word. 
It seemed so small and harmless 
I repeated what I heard. 

I told it to a brother 
Who told it to another 
Who said he knew it was true 
And passed it right along. 

The word was quite forgotten 
'Til bowed in evening prayer, 
Then like a mighty giant 
That little word was there. 

It had robbed a brother of his faith, 
Caused a soul to sin, 
Made an erring sister 
Much more hard to win. 


O Father in Thy wisdom, 
Whether we are old or young, 
Put a check rein and a bridle 
On a gossip-spreading tongue. 


"Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the 
great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." Tit. 2:13. Let the point of 
view of every prayer and plan, every sacrifice and service, every enter- 
prise and investment be, unto the coming of the Lord. Yes and if even 
much still remains unanswered and unfinished 'here, remember that this 
is but half the circle and the rest will appear on the other side. He may 
keep you waiting long, and He may hold back much from your view, 
but He will not tarry too long. 



The love of Christ, its boundless breadth and length 
Its height and depth and everlasting strength, 

O Holy Ghost make known 
The tender love of Christ, that wondrous love! 
Oh pour it from the Fountain-head above 

Into our hearts of stone. 
Then shall we love as we are loved, and break 
The alabaster box for His dear sake. 

That love so strong, so far beyond our thoughts, 
O Comforter reveal what love hath wrought 

For man's eternal good. 
Unmerited, yet as this love bestow, 
That answering love from our dull hearts shall flow 

A rushing, mighty flood. 
Then shall our lips break forth in songs of praise, 
The while our hearts their glad hosannas raise. 

This work, O blessed Comforter, is Thine, 
Show us the Christ ; reveal His love divine. 
Our hearts cry out for God. 


".iito ~: This prayer we raise to Thee — Thy help implore; 

Open our eyes to see Him more and more — 
s::..- .:';?:: Our Saviour and our Lord. 

• Then we find our longing satisfied, 
When He in us and we in Him abide. 

* : , r G Sel. by FRANKLIN PIERCE 


Beloved, let us love, love is of God ; in God alone hath love it's true 

Beloved let us love, for ithey who love, they are His sons, born from 

above. , ±- ' ,. 

Beloved let us love, for love is rest and he who loveth not abides unblessed. 
Beloved let us love, for love is light and he who loveth not dwelleth in 

night. - ,„ -.- •' 

Beloved let us love, for only thus shall we behold that God who loveth us. 



I will never forget when the modern tide struck our home. My sister 
weighed one hundred pounds. She was an artist, nervous and temper- 
amental and all that kind of stuff that we had to watch out for. She was 
an artist, while we had to make our own living. She got music and some 
other ideas in her head, and came home from college the first year. Thai 
morning after breakfast, when we had prayer, she rose sweetly and ex- 
cused herself and went upstairs. 

She "gat by" with it that morning, but Father "took note of it" ; and 
the next morning, when she excused herself, he said, "Sit still." 

"But really," she pouted, "I don't care to stay." 

"That doesn't make any difference — stay!" 

"I think a person should have some liberty in religion," she answered. 

"You can have all the liberty you please in religion," Father told 
her, "but I run this house ; I paid for your grub, I bought the clothes you 
have on, I paid for your education. Sit down there quietly and listen 
while a father who loves you reads and prays." 

My big brother came home one day. He had money for himself and 
had a big, fat cigar in his mouth. He smoked it awhile on the back porch. 
Father came out, reached out his hand, took the cigar and, throwing it 
into the garden, said, Don't smoke them around here anymore." 


"I would like to know what right you have to throw that cigar out," 
brother complained. 

"You know my idea," Father answered. "This is my house. I am 
rearing boys and making a specialty of it, and you don't get by with that 
kind of stuff. When you are working for a man he can tell you whether 
to smoke in his office or in his warehouse. I am running this house. God 
gave me the command to do so." 

"I will go somewhere else," my brother threatened. 
"I am sorry : : I love you," Father replied quietly, "but if you want 
the cigar worse than you do the home, you can go." 

He went away three weeks, and came back and said, "Dad, you are 
all right. I submit and will play the game according to the rules." 

Most people say, "Well, you have to let children have their way." 
If that is so, then good4>y to home, to government, to everything; 
God will not stand for that. 

I had a father who stood by the river of life — thank God, an oldpile- 
driver — and smiled while he drove down the jetty. He never licked me 
in his life, but I always knew I had one coming if I needed it. He reared 
ten children, and he did it as an undermaster of God. 

You never saw a spoiled boy in your life to whom the mother had 
given everything she had that would not take that little mother and 
trample on her heart before he got through. 

God intended parents and children to live together in the unit He 
ordained. He commands parents thus, and with a covenant attached: 
"Train up a child in the way he should go ; and when he is old, he will 
not depart from it." 

I thought I was getting away with something. I left my father's 
Christ and the Bible because of the teaching in the universities into which 
I went. The antichrist spirit of plunder in modern "kulture" clothes at- 
tracted me. I lost my faith. My father died ; and before he died, he turned 
his face heavenward with the happiest, most beautiful smile. Someone 
leaned over the bed and said, "Dr. Rader, how can you smile like that 
when there is not one of your children that is serving the Lord ?" 

He smiled back as he answered, "That doesn't matter a bit. It was 
s-ettled long ago. I brought them up as He commanded me. They will 
every one be in. They are a strongheaded group, but God will lead them. 
He will bring them in." 

And every last one of them is in tonight — yes, every one. 

God talks to fathers and mothers, and God stands behind fathers 


and mothers with all the army and navy of heaven when they stand God- 
ward for their children. Oh, for a praying fatherhood in our nation, and 
mothers that pray for their children! I tell you, God hears them, He 
hears, He hears ! May this help us and give us hope. 




Lord who on earth did minister 

To those who helpless lay 
In pain and weakness, hear me now 

As unto thee I pray. 

Give to mine eyes the power to see 

The hidden sources of ill. 
Give to my hand the healing touch, 

The throb of pain to still. 

Grant that mine ears be swift to hear. 

The cry of those in pain; 
Give to my tongue the words that bring 

Comfort and strength again. 

Fill thou my heart with tenderness, 
My brain with wisdom true; 

And when in weariness I sink, 
Strengthen thou me anew. 

So in my footsteps may I tread, 
Strong in thy strength always, 

So may I do thy blessed work. 
And praise thee day by day. 



Never do anything that you would not do if you knew it was your last 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 
136 Homeland Road 
York, Pa. 17403 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 
5290 West State Rte. 718 
Troy, Ohio 45373 

Ora Skiles, Treasurer ■ 
3623 Toomes Road 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 95330 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
taiy for his records. 


VOL. XLVII MARCH 15, 1969 No. 6 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and 
gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they stripped him, 
and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of 
thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they 
bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the 
Jews ! And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the 
head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from 
him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him." 
Matt 27:26-31. "But those things, which God before had shewed by the 
mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled." 
Acts 3:18. 

Let us meditate upon the sufferings of our Lord as recorded by Mat- 
thew. Pilate ordered Jesus scourged, which according to history was the 
Roman law to be done before His sentence wa: executed. The scourging 
was no simple matter : it was meant to punish, ne Jewish law called for 
39 stripes and that was considered lenient, ju^l how many the Romans 
administered we do not know. History tells us that many times the back 
of the victim was all a black and blue welt. He was delivered to the 
soldiers, likely under a captain, and a whole band of soldiers gathered to- 
gether to make sport of Him, before carrying out his sentence. 

No doubt the soldiers had heard often about His being a king, in 
fact this was brought out in His trial. Nothing would auger Roman sol- 
diers more than a king rising up against Caesar. It seems the main sport 
of the Roman soldiers was to ridicule His kingship. They took off His 


clothes and put on a mock scarlet robe. For a crown thev used a crown of 
thorns, whicfr .they no doubt crowned Him very roughly. They put a Teed 
m His nght hand, instead of a sceptre or sign of authority. A^d wou d 
-gn.fy the weakness of His kingship, "Thy throne, O God" is for- eveTand 
ever: he sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre," P*j 45:6V™ 

head Th" H ftV^ USCd thC ^ ***** t0 - ite Him on the 
head. They bowed before Him, not in honor but in derision. They did not 

fuTtok^'V? ^r t0 T CS bUt rather ffl0Ck£d Him - I4 wa/respit- 
ful to kiss the kmg, but rather they spit upon Him. As they proceeded to 
administer the sentence they took off this mock robe and put H 7own 
raiment back upon Him, for His clothes were to be the bounty of me 
sobers who cruafied Him. We do not read that the crown of thorn! 
was removed for man could not deprive Him of being the King of H 
foMowers. Then He was led out of His own city, 'And rhey caught him 
and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him," Matt 21^9 ChriS 
taught m the parable what actually happened later ' ' 

Most of His suffering was the result of mob violence If we follow 
the news of the World today, we soon realize the cruelty of n^v^enT 
human bangs acting like wild animals. Where did much of this taklpS 
In the Governor's house, which should have been a place of justice 5u 
afixion caused such cruel suffering that history tells us. that though this 
was the law for certain crimes, many Rulers demanded that the vie t 
be strangled before he was crucified. This quick death was not the fa" 
of the three crucified at Golgotha. 

Christ suffered many times in one way or another. No doubt His 
greatest suffering was when God's worshipers would not accept H ma 
Lord Early in H,s ministry we read of the jealousy and murder in the 
peoples hearts "And all they in the synagogue, when they heard hs 

cl7 ' 7Z u d Wlt \ Wrath ' and ™z "ft and thrust him out of the 
c ty and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was bu It 
that they might cast him down headlong," Luke 4:28-29 His intense 

c™T,y a r ndT kind T "^ "^ "*« fa «*"* hepra^ mo 
earnestly, and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood fall „g down 

to the ground," Luke 22:44. Could this have been caused by the lold 

of our sins upon Him? Christ was administered the crudest punish 

ment that we might be delivered from the punishment of sin 

th, r < W f T e l! tate UP ° n * e P Unishment w hich Christ suffered upon 

the Cross, And they that passed by reviled him, waging their head 
and saying Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest tin th ee d"y ' 
save thyself. If thou -be the Son of God. come down from the cross I ike 


wise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 
He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let 
him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him," Matt. 27 : 
39-42. This account begins with the greatest of suffering, lack of faith 
and respect, questioning His being the Son of God. Dare any of us come 
under this course today? "Whosoever therefore shall confess me before 
men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But 
whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my 
Father which is in heaven," Matt 10:32-33. 

Next they questioned His power, "himself he cannot save." How much 
power do you think that Jesus has? Do you always respect Him as the 
Supreme Power of Heaven and Earth? Do you ever question whether 
Christ can and will do all of the things which the Holy Bible tells us 
He will do? Even the leaders of the Jews denied His words and His 
power, by challenging Him to come down from the Cross, the very work 
that He came to earth to finish. "The cup which my Father hath given 
me, shall I not drink it?" John 18:11. "He that cometh from above is 
above all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he 
that cometh from heaven is above all," John 3 :31. Praise His Holy Name. 



"This then is the message which we heard of him. and declare unto 
you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all Tf we say that we 
have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie and do not tell 
the truth : But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fel- 
lowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son clean- 
seth us from all sin, "I John 1 :5-7. We might term these words a de- 
fense for the holiness of God. God is holy, and He hath made it possible 
that man can be holy by accepting the terms of pardon that have been 
offered in his behalf. The apostle Peter tells what has been done for man 
in his Second Epistle. "According as his divine power hath given us all 
things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him 
that hath called us to glory and virtue : Whereby are given unto us ex- 
ceeding great and precious promises : that by these ye might be partakers 
of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world 
through lust." It seems that mankind looks too much at .the promises 
and too little at the conditions. Peter tries with the most vivid language 
to arrest the attention of man to the condiions required to be a recipient 


of "these great and precious promises." But how does man react? With 
indifference. A common expression is this, "I am just as God made me." 
This is an effort to excuse a sinful life by putting the blame on God. We 
have a revelation from God which says, "God made man upright." The 
same revelation says, "follow peace with all men and holiness, without 
which no man shall see the Lord." 

We have this warning from James. "Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man: But every man is tempted, when he is 
drawn away of his own lust and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, 
it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 
Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift 
is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom 
there is no variableness, neither shadow of turning." This seems to be 
written as a rebuttal against those who try to put the blame for a sin- 
ful life on God. And man will go to the extreme to do this. Some will take 
Romans 6 :23, out of its context to try to prove that a man can be saved 
in his sins. In a discussion, several years ago, a man contended that God 
commanded king Ahasuerus to divorce his wife and marry Esther on the 
grounds that Vashti had broken the customs of the Medes and Persians. 
What are the facts in this case? We have no record that the king ever 
consulted God at all, or that he believed in the God of the Jews. Who did 
he consult? The seven princes of Media and Persia. And they were the 
ones that told him to put away Vashti. 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
B ethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Te ms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; W. Va. 26702. 


The apostle warns us in Romans about the danger of holding "the 
truth in unrighteousness," "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth 
in unrighteousness ; Because that which may be known of God is mani- 
fest in them ; for God hath shewed it unto them." Dear reader, have you 
ever been struck with the force of these words ? Here were those entrust- 
ed with the Good News of salvation, and they are now using that sacred 
trust for their own destruction and the destruction of those who now lis- 
ten to their teaching. To take the Bible and use it for destruction instead 
of salvation is most certainly a terrible thing. The apostle concludes this 
chapter with these words, "Who knowing the judgment of God, that they 
which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, 
but have pleasure in them that do them." 

I will conclude this article with the apostle Paul's instructions to 
Titus. "For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to 
all men, Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world ; look- 
ing for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God 
and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; Who gave himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself r peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." Many labor to render a life of holiness con- 
temptible by name calling such as being righteous over much, but the 
writer must abide by the Bible. The God of Light has prescribed this as 
the way of life ; and has declared that, without holiness and godliness, 
no man shall see the Lord. 

OTTO HARRIS — Antioch, W. Virginia 


PART 31 

In our study of this work, we have now brought the reader, sym- 
bolically in time sequence, as we understand, to the present day, or to 
the seventh period of the Church in the dispensation, of Grace, which is 
the Laodicean period, the very last period of the church age. The writer 
understands that this Laodicean period extends (will continue), to the 
time of the taking up of the Church ( which is the "Body" of Christ. His 
Bride"), at His "Second Coming," when He comes to earth with them, 
; n that dav to "reign." 


We shall not attempt to give a full review of our understanding, of 
what the Bible teaches, both by the holy Prophets and Christ, in the 
Book of the Revelation, concerning future events, that are to come to 
pass, between the present day and Christ's coming to reign on the earth. 
Such a study, or review, would require as many articles, as this series 
has contained. Therefore to avoid harmful criticism, o r controversy, we 
deem it wise to content ourself, by giving the reader such portions of 
Prophecy and what we consider to be the Structure of the Revelation, to 
help you understand our thinking and our teaching concerning the seven 
Dispensations of man on the earth. 


"Revelation, surely means, the Act of Disclosing or Discovering to 
Others what was before Unknown to Them." In the Bible, or in The- 
ology it means: "The Disclosure or Communication of Truth to Man, 
by God Himself, or by His Authorized Agents, the Apostles and Pro- 
phets. Second, how may we understand the Structure of the Book of 
Revelation f .... We must look to the New Testament Scriptures, for 
the KEY to our successfully understanding, both the story-flow and time- 
sequence, for the fulfillment, of future events, before we can find the 
structure of the Revelation. The Prophetic writings are also in perfect 
harmony, with the New Testament. What is that KEY? . . . the Roll, or 
Seven Sealed Book of Chapter Five, Verse One, Reveals the KEY, a 
book written within and on the back side, sealed with seven seals. With- 
out this "key", it would be hard indeed to understand the story-flow and 
time sequence, of much which will take place at -the close of the sixth 
Dispensation of man on the earth. 

Let Us Now Note the Structure. There are a number of seven's 
mentioned in the Bible. Seven is called the Perfect Number. These 
seven's are very significant in the Book of the Revelation. Please note 
some of these sevens. There were seven days mentioned at the Creation. 
At this point, we call to your attention, something for you to remember. 
The Psalmist David records in Psalms 118:19-24, God'? making of a day, 
wherein men may worship Him (rest their souls in Him), and rejoice 
in Him. This we believe to be the Lord's day of worship for the Sixth 
Dispensation, a dispensation of Grace. Also, we believe the seventh Dis- 
pensation of man on the earth, will be Christ's Millennium rei<jn with 
His Redeemed saints, a dispensation of Peace and rest, for the people of 
God. NEXT : Naaman dipped himself in the River of Jordan seven times 


and his leprosy was healed. The children of Israel marched around the 
city of Jericho seven days, and on the seventh day they marched around 
it seven times, and it fell at the blast of the trumpet, a shout, and you 
and I know that this is a fit symbol of the time, when Christ will "descend 
from heaven with a shout" and send His angels to gather His Elect 
(Church), as we believe at .the sound of the seventh trumpet, at the end 
of this world. Matt. 24:30-31, 1 Cor. 15:52, Rev. 11:14-18, I Thess. 4: 
16-17, Mark 13:24-27, Zech. 14=1-5. 

In the book of Revelation, we find first the "seven-candlesticks," 
which are the "seven churches." Second, the "seven-seals" of the "roll," 
third, the "seven trumpet's includes, or takes in the "seven-vials" of God's 
wrath, as we understand. In chapter one we find also the "seven stars," 
explained elsewhere in these writings. We find also in chapter 10: the 
"seven thunders," which were to be sealed for a time. There is something 
very striking about these sevens. Especially is this true, as used in the 
"SEVEN-SEALS" : We find that after the sixth seal is broken, chapter 
(>:12-17, and its contents revealed, and before the seventh seal is opened, 
John records one whole Chapter (chapter 7,) as it were in parenthesis, 
before he records the opening of the seventh seal, beginning at chapter 
eight. If you will follow the context closely, you will find that this is true. 
Chapter six closes the sixth seal period and the story-flow stops there, 
doesn't begin again until chapter eight. This parenthesis chapter seven, 
takes in all of that chapter, and is a revelation of the sealed, Redeemed 
saints of God and of Christ, of all previous Dispensations, and age's of 
man on the earth, as we understand. They are and will be sealed against 
the day of God's Divine Wrath, yet to come. Dear reader if you do not 
agree with us, just follow your own understanding and we will still be 
Brethren, let us live as Brethren. 

Chapter eight starts the story-flow again, with the opening of the 
seventh seal, which introduces the seven trumpets, filled with three great 
"woe's." After six of these trumpets are blown, which includes the first 
*wo "woe's," carrying the story flow on through chapters eight and nine, 
giving a full revelation of the false and poisonous doctrines and operation 
of the two beast's of Revelation chapter 13, the beast and the false Prophet. 
a one-world church and a one-world Government, (possibly the W.C.C. 
and the U.N.) to chapter 10. At Chapter 10, another parenthesis begins 
and carries us on to chapter 11, verse 14. This parenthesis gives a reve- 
lation of the seven-thunders, which were to be sealed, until after John's 


meditation upon the things which he had written. Also the measurement 
of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem, at the taking away of the Jewish sac- 
rifices (daily sacrifices). They also reveal the length of time from that 
measurement, until the end of the Gentile Dominion, when the fullness of 
the Gentiles be come in, Rom. 1 1 :25, which time would be 42 months. 
Also the revelation of Christs two Witnesses. The time of their witness 
is to be 42 months also, or to the time of the trampling down oj the host, 
at the coming of Christ and the end of the 70th week of Dan. 9 :24-27, 
also to the close of the sound of the seventh trumpet, at the end of the 
world, at the battle of Armageddon, as we understand. 

At chapter 11:14, the story flow again begins and the third woe is 
introduced, which covers the seven vials of God's wrath, numerated in 
chapter 11 :18, as revealed in chapter 11 :18. Hence, we have their anno- 
uncement, things which are to follow, in .the period of the seventh trum- 
pet sound, as we understand. NOTE : Those Events Carefully. God's 
Intense Wrath Will Then he Poured Out, and is the Third Woe. Verse 
14 of chapter 11, tells us, "The second woe is passed; and, behold, the 
third woe cometh quickly." As stated above, The third woe, takes in the 
seven vials, being announced as "thy wrath is come," along with the other 
events revealed in verse 18. The Revelation of the Pouring Out of Those 
Vials are Revealed by John in Chapter 16, at their finish, "It is done," 
and Armageddon will be the great climax. Hence, we find the story 
flow as it begins again with verse 14, chapter 11, carries us on through 
ohapter 16, till we come to verse 15, and there again we find another 
short parenthesis, which is verse IS only, which reads, "Behold, I come 
as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he 
walk naked, and they see his shame." 

So, the reader will see that there is a parenthesis between the sixth 
and seventh seals, the sixth and seventh trumpets, and the sixth and 
seventh vials. There is no doubt in the mind of the writer that all these 
parenthetic chapters and verses, were written on the back side of the 
roll, chapter 5:1. This because they are all repetition's of the general 
story flow, rehearsal chapters of the same events, by different visions, or 
explanation of the same, four coming events. See chapters 12, 13, a por- 
tion of ohapter 14, chapter's 17, 18. At chapter 16:16, the story flow be- 
gins there again, and carries us on through that chapter, there again we 
have two explanatory chapters, all of 17 and 18. At chapter 19 it begins 
again and is the continuous, successive revelation, of the story flow and 
time sequence, clear through to the end of the Book of the Revelation. 
Namely chapters 19, 20, 21 and 22. We will leave our explanation of the 


seven thunders, of chapter 10, till we come to our discussion of the Sev- 
enth Dispensation, of man on the earth. 

If the reader will carefully study this above structure of HheBook, 
weighing all the recorded events which are to take place, in between and 
comparing them with the sayings of Christ, the writers of the Gospel's, 
and the Prophets, we feel you will come to the same conclusion, reached 
by the writer forty years ago (as we began a careful study of these things 
in the year 1929), that the Book of Revelation is a continued story-flow, 
order of events to take place in the end time of this present world. That 
it begins with the arising and magnification of the man of sin, the "dra- 
gon's beast, (2 Thess. 2:4; Rev. 13:1; Rev. 6:1-2; Dan. 11:36) and 
ending with the serpent's consignment into the 'lake of fire and the Great 
We would not dare to think, nor to have our readers of this work to 
consider that we believe, all our arguments and suggestions, are above 
improvement. Neither that all our thoughts are infallible, and we ask 
all, who read this work, to take these contents as our understanding only ; 
for we would neither add too, nor take from the Book of God's Pro- 
phecy. In our next article, if it is the Lord's Will, we will discuss, the 
Seventh Dispensation of man on the earth. To be continued 

BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612 Morphy St., Great Bend, Kansas 67530 



The Broadwater congregation met for quarterly Council Saturday 
evening, March 8. After hymn No. 728, Eld. James Kegerreis opened the 
meeting with Acts 15, appropriate remarks and prayer. 

Several items of business were taken care of in an orderly way. 
Meeting closed with prayer by Bro. Howard Broadwater. On December 
15, 1968, Elders Melvin Roesch and Otto Harris were present to take 
the voice of the church for a presiding Elder, Bro. James Kegerreis was 

The Lord willing, the Broadwater congregation will hold a Revival 
meeting from July 25 to August 3, with Lovefeast on August 2, services 
at 2 P.M. Bro. Allen Eberly has consented to be our evangelist. May we 


all pray for these meetings, that souls might be saved and the church built 
up in that most Holy faith. We extend a special invitation to all who 
can, to come and worship with us. 



We want to thank all the brethren and sisters, who sent us cards 
for our Golden Wedding Anniversary. Also for their best wishes that 
we have many more years together. We received a total of 201 cards. 



I wish to express my sincere thanks for the prayers, gifts, cards and 
other acts of kindness shown, while I was a patient in the hospital and 
while convalescing at home. May the Lord richly bless each of you abun- 
dantly. BR 0- RAY L. STUBER 



The dates for the Bethel Lovefeast has been changed back to the old 
time, the last Sunday of April and ,the last Sunday of October. 




Marion L. Myers, Route 4, Peru, Ind., passed away September 15, 
1967 at Robert Long Hospital, Indianapolis, where he had undergone 
surgery two days earlier for a malignant tumor in his neck. Death was 

He was born in Hutchison, Kansas, August 10, 1886. to David B. 
and Charity (Garmand) Myers. When just a few years old, he with his 
family moved to Indiana where he spent the remainder of his life at 
farming. In 1913 he was married to Bertha Ellen Bryant of near Dayton, 

Surviving are: his wife, son Paul, and three grandchildren. A son 
Robert and a daughter Ruth, preceded him in death. Mary Freese. Men- 


otninee, Mioh., the eldest but last remaining of his brothers and sisters, 
passed away less than a month following his own passing. 

At the age of fourteen years he (with several others) was baptized 
into the Pipe Creek Church of the Brethren, where he was a member at 
the time of his passing ; although for a number of years he was affiliated 
with the Midway Dunkard Brethren. 

Funeral services were conducted at the Pipe Creek Church with 
Pastors Robert Hoover of Pipe Creek and Willis Maugans of Monticello 
officiating. Singing was provided by Pastor and Mrs. Jack Robbins of 
Zion Mission in Peru. Burial was in Metzer Cemetery near the church. 
He often called for the following hymn, which has a wealth of mean- 
ing in few words : 

'"Tis religion that can give, Sweetest pleasure while we live ; 
'Tis religion must supply, Solid comfort when we die. 
After death, its joys will be, Lasting as eternity! 
Be the living God my friend, Then my bliss shall never end." 

by Mrs. Mary Masters 


Martha Barnhart passed away February 6, 1969 at the Friendly 
Nursing Home in Peru, Ind., from complications after six years illness. 
She lived in Peru for about fifty years and was a laundress by occupation. 
She was born August 3, 1878 in Franklin County, Va., to John B. and 
Fannie (Bowman) Barnhart. Surviving are a brother, Michael Barn- 
hart of Buck Creek, Ind., and several neices and nephews. 

She was a devoted member of the Dunkard Brethren Church at Mid- 
way, near Peru. Funeral services were conducted at the Drake-Flowers 
Funeral Home, Sunday, February 9 with Elders Harley Rush and 
Walter Bird officiating. Burial was in Greenlawn Cemetery, near Mexico. 
Ind. BRO. PAUL B. MYERS, Cor. 


Miss May Stoner, Route 4, Peru, Ind., passed away February 17, 
1969 at Dukes Memorial Hospital in Peru, following two years illness. 
She had lived in Miami County 75 years. She was born in Cass County, 
August 2, 1886 ti William and Mary (Coblentz) Stoner. 

Surviving are : a sister, Miss Edna Stoner and a nephew, Alvin 
Metzger, both of Rt. 4, Peru ; also, a step-nephew and two step-neices, 
whom they raised. They are: Avery Myers of Fowler, Ind. ; Mrs. Rich- 


ard (Ruth) Wolf of Taylor, Mich.; and Mrs. Newton (Alice) Rowland 
of Lincoln Park, Mich. 

She had been a member of the Midway Dunkard Brethren Church 
for a number of years. Funeral services were conducted at the Drake- 
Flowers Funeral Home, Thursday, February 20 with Pastor Willis Mau- 
srans of Monticello, officiating. Burial was in Metzger Cemetery. 

Daughter of the late Jeremiah and Rebecca Arnold George, died 
March 5 at the Annie Warner Hospital, Gettysburg, Pa., ait the age of 
86 years, 6 months and 27 days. 

She was born and spent most of her life m Grant County, W. Va. 
She accepted Ghrist as her Saviour early in life and was a member of the 
Ridge Dunkard Brethren Church, Antioch, W. Virginia. On August 
11, 1907 she was united in marriage to George E. O'Brien. To this union 
was born four sons and three daughters. The oldest son, Albert, died in 
his youth and her husband preceded her in death in October 1967. 

She is survived by : Mrs. Thomas Leatherman, Route 4, Gettysburg, 
Pa.; Mrs. Howard Surbey, Route 2, Taneytown, Md. ; Mrs. Virgil 
Leatherman, Littlestown, Pa.; Henry O'Brien, Purgitsville, W. Va. ; 
Herbert O'Brien, Route 1. Hanover, Pa.; Emory O'Brien, Purgitsville, 
W. Va. ; 10 grandchildren, 16 great-grandchildren and one sister. Mrs. 
Rachel Morgan of Steubenville, Ohio. 

There is a stream that we all must cross, 

The River of Death, so cold. 
When the lights of earth are seen no more 

And the green moss turns to mold. 
When a hand of ice shall push our bark 

Out on the swelling tide, 
When friends will leave us alone in the dark, 

Alone on the waters wide. 
But why should I fear and falter? 

Or cry with bated hreath, 
I shall go and speak to my Captain 
When I cross the River of Death. 
Funeral services were held at 2 :00 P.M. at the Knobley Church of 
the Brethren, near Antioch, W. Virginia.; with Eld. Melvin C. Roesh 
in charge. Burial in the cemetery nearby. 



One of the most marvelous experiences that can come to you, as a 
married couple, is to find yourselves parents of a new baby. A precious 
bundle of new life. What a miraculous miracle is wrapped up in that 
little blanket. Most important of all, inside that tiny head here is a new 
mind, a new pure life upon which time, circumstances, heredity and 
environment will all play a part in forming a character. 

The hereditary side of this character has already been determined 
at conception. But that is another subject in itself. Most authorities 
believe that environment from babyhood is more important than anything 
else, in the child's character buildLg. Environment then, gives the 
parents tlhe number one responsibility in the young child's life. It is 
said that a baby's mind is forming concep.s or ideas, long before he 
can talk. He forms these early impressions from the things he sees, 
hears and experiences in the home and other surroundings. 

Very, very young he knows the difference between kind and unkind 
attitudes and also the speech of those who handle him or care for him. 
He also reacts to the nervous tension or bad temper of those about 
him. Like a dry sponge in contact with liquid, the child absorbs even 
others attitudes. Therefore it is not his fault if he is more trouble than 
usual on mother's or father's bad days. 

So before you try to teach the child to control his emotions, temper 
tantrums, speech or other unlovely actions, it will be wise to check up 
on your own abilities to control the same. By the time you have mastered 
the art of self-control, you may find that your child has improved too. 

There is also another angle to consider concerning being a good 
parent. This aspect has to do with the spiritual values of your child's 
character. From the age of about two years he should be led to believe 
in the God of the universe, the Creator of all living things. Who do 
you think should be the first to bring this God consciousness to his 
or her young mind ? Why, this blessed experience should be had and 
shared by the parents, of course. Then when the child is old enough 
to enjoy children of his own age (around three) he should regularly 
attend a good Sunday School class. Here he will learn that others also 
believe in the heavenly Father, who loves us and who made this big 
wonderful world. 

As scon as the child learns to talk is not too soon to start quoting 
short Bible verses to him It is very precious experience when you hear 


your child's first efforis at repeating the names of God, Jesus, etc. Tnis 
should always he kept on a sound, respectful basis. Never give the 
child the idea that he is being cute when repeating the names of Deity, 
or saying grace at the table. He must be taught by precept and example 
to have reverent attiude towards his God. " God is a Spirit : and they 
that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth," John 4 :24. 
Even a child can do this if he understands how it is to be done. 

The faith of a child is simple and pure. It is also very effective. 
Years ago, when my brother was about five, he and father were riding 
the ponies down a hill in 'the pasture to the well to water the horses. 
A storm was approaching and the wind was blowing and my brother's 
straw hat blew off and went rolling along the hill. Father stopped his 
pony to get the hat and my brother said, "Never mind dad, the Lord 
will take care of my hat. " So they went on to the well and as they 
returned, the straw hat was still there. " See dad, God has held my 
hat on the ground. " Quhe an encouragement of a little child's faith. 

Dear parents, do not ever be guihy of ever discouraging his 
child - like faith, either before hun or before God. His faith, if nurtured 
cherished and encouraged through his youthful years will have a major 
role in shaping his character and in making your child the fine, 
respectable citizen you hope he will become. 

May God bless and guide you as you labor as a parent, to bring 
up that precious child in the nurture and admoni'.io:i of the Lord. 
Remember that Jesus took a little child upon His knee and said to 
His believers, " Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come 
unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven", Mat":. 19:14. 



" For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he ", Prov. 23 :7. Man is 
endued with the faculty of thought in a much larger and higher sense 
than any of the lower creatures of the earth and therwith also with 
the power of reason, by which he is enabled to discriminate between 
right and wrong, truth and falsehood, good and evil. It is natural for 
every normal person to think continually while awake. For any one 
to cease thinking absolutely, except while sleeping, is perhaps impossible. 
Our 'hinkers are bound to work whether we want them to or not. 


But while we cannot keep our thinkers from working, it is a 
precious gift from our Creator that we have the power to control our 
thoughts and to direct our thinking very largely along any particular 
line or channel that we may choose. 

In his epistle to the Romans (chapter 1) Paul speaks of certain 
persons who did not like to retain God in their knowledge — they did not 
like to think of God — and he says, "God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind to do those things which are not convenient. " God abandoned 
them to their own base impulses and vile conduct. Contrary to this 
manner of thinking, Paul admonishes the Philippian believers to think 
upon whatsoever things are true, honest, just, pure, lovely and of 
good report. And in that wonderful description of charity (1 Cor. 13) 
he says, " Charity thinketh no evil. " 

Solomon intimates . that as a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he. " 
From the foregoi 'g considerat'ons and Bible references, we may 
conclude that a man's thinking makes him what he is. Clean thinking 
makes a clean man, wise thinking makes a wise man, honest thinking 
makes an honest man and practical King a practical man. On the contrary, 
foolish thinking makes a foolish man, deceitful King makes an untrue 
man and impure thinking an unclean man. What is true of a man along 
this line is equally true of a woman. Refined thinking makes refind 
people, and people who seek high and noble ideals have only to gauge 
their thinking to suit their ideals, and half the battle will be won. 

It is possible to be engaged at some ordinary task or labor and 
to do some profound thinking at the same time. A man may plow and 
think ;he may saw wood and think, or hoe and think. A woman may 
sew or knit or sweep the floor, and keep her thinking going. 

But it is unwise to give the thinker full liberty. Like everything 
else, the thinker needs training. It must be directed and controlled 
to accomplish the best results. I must be disciplined and made to obey 
orders. The man who cannot or will not control his thinker is like 
a ship out at sea without a rudder. It may go and keep on going without 
getting anywhere in particular, and will be most likely to anchor in the 
wrong harbor. 

So a man who makes no effort to control his thinking is in the 
very greatest danger of going to moral destruction in some whirlpool 
of crime or vice. 

There are a lot of people in the world who are thinking year 
in and year out, who may be doing some good, moral or spiritual 


thinking; but thinking is all there is of it. They fail to make their 
good ideas pratical, and consequently their good thinking avails them 
nothing. Their good resolutions, if they make any are not carried 
out, and their resistance to evil is weakened rather than strengthened 
as they advance in age. 

It is highly important that our young people's minds be started 
and directed early to work along right lines. Older people too need 
to have something helpful and profitable to think about as the years 
go by ; and all through life we need to give attention to our thinking 
and to providing proper things to meditate upon. 

Young people (and older ones as well) can and should train their 
thinkers for themselves. They need not depend entirely upon schools 
and teachers or other influences to suggest all their thinking. It is a 
fact that after all, it is a self-directed thinking which wins the final 
victory. People with pure mo'ives should do their own thinking. 

The young man who will train his mind to the habit of pure, noble, 
honorable thinking is the student who will mose likely go through life 
untainted. It is what is going on silently in the mind day after day, 
week after week, that is weaving our robe of character. O u r thoughts 
may be compared to the bricks in a great building in the course of 
construction. One by one the bricks take their places in the wall. The 
workman may secretively slip in some inferior or marred bricks 
supposing that it will not affect the finished structure. But you may be 
sure the result will be a marred wall. 

In like manner we may sometimes entertain some impure or 
wicked ideas or designs unknown to others which eventually will mar or 
ruin our wall of character. 

We are the architects of our own characters. Piece by piece is 
man's character built up. Day by clay the thinker is doing its work. 
As is the thinking so will be the finished character. No chai i is stronger 
than its weakest link. Remember that in this life we are building for 
eternity. Six days of unwise thinking and only one of holy thinking 
will mean a crash in the supreme test that must come to every man 
>ooner or later. 

It is right thinking day by day, hour by hour, that tells the story 
of the strong, pure, honorable life. Remember Paul's entreaty to think 
upon the things that make for peace, purity, love and unselfish service. 


Again the words of the wise man come to mind, " As a man 
thinketh in his heart, so is he " His thoughts are making him. If he will 
direct and regulate his thought life by the Word of God he can build 
for himself a noble and enduring character that will stand the storms 
of time and e ernitv. Sel from the Vindicator 




When Jesus was born there appeared a brilliant star in the sky. Far 
away from Bethlehem there were wise men that studied the stars and had 
heard in some way that a king of the Jews would be born and a special 
— star would appear to announce His birth. As these men watched the 
sky one night, suddenly a bright star appeared that they had never seen 
before. Surely this must be the star for the new king ! As they continued 
to look, the star began to move. At once they decided to follow the star, 
hoping it would lead ithem to the promised king of Israel. 

After following the star a long time the wise men came to Jerusalem. 
Here was a big city and a place where the Jews had their temple and 
worshipped God. Surely everyone here would know about their new 
king ! But no one seemed to know. The wise men kept asking, "Where is 
He that is born of the Jews?" Finally, word got around to wicked King 
Herod. He sent for the chief priests and scribes and demanded of them 
where Christ should be born. "In Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it is writ- 
ten by the Prophets," they replied. When Herod heard this he called the 
wise men and (talked to them alone and asked when they had first seen 
the star. Then he sent them to Bethlehem to search for the Baby King 
and when they had found Him, to come back and tell where the child was 
so that he could worship Him also. (Herod did not want to worship 
Jesus, but, because he was a jealous king, he wanted to kill Him.) 

The wise men left Herod's palace. Suddenly they saw the star, and 
it went before them until it came to the house where Joseph and Marv 
and the little Jesus were living, and then it stopped ! How excited the 
good wise men were! They had followed the star a long time and nov 
they would see their hope fulfilled. They entered the house and saw the 
young child Jesus with His mother Mary ; and they fell down and wor- 
shipped Him. Then came a big surprise. They opened some bundles that 
they had carried from their far away homes and gave the little King 
Jesus presents of gold, frankincense and myrrh. These were very costlv 
gifts — nothing was too good for the new king they had come to see. 


After this the wise men were warned of God in a dream that they 
should not return to Herod ; so they went to their own country another 
way. We do not read any more about the wise men, but they will always 
be remembered for the gracious gifts and the reverence they gave to the 
King of Kings. This must have been the most important year in the 
lives of the wise men. Let us make every new year important by remem- 
bering that Jesus is our King. 

BRO. RUDY COVER — Sonora, California 95370 


"I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated 
cause they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world, " John 
17:14. John 17 is one of the greatest chapters in the New Testament, in 
it we have Christ's high priestly prayer. 

The prayer which John gives at length after the last discourse of 
Christ, arises out of that discourse and in a manner continues it, turn- 
ing Godward the principle thoughts and desires which the discourse had 
revealed to the eleven. It stands, therefore, in direct relation to the pre- 
ceding chapters and completes their teaching, carrying it up to a higher 
plane, where it is seen in the light of the Divine presence. The Teacher 
becomes the Intercessor ; the Prophet the High Priest. On the eve of what 
is called Good Friday, He shews us what He will ask and receive from 
the Father when the Cross is past and He is at the right hand of God. 

In the reading of our Lord's great prayer of intercession, it is a 
glorious privilege to look deeply into the heart of the Son of God. We 
rind seven petitions in this prayer : 1 - That Jesus may be glorious as 
the Son, who has glorified the Father, V 1 . 2 - For restoration to eternal 
glory, V 5. 3 - For the safety of believers from the world and from the 
evil one, V 11, 15. 4 For the sanctification of believers, V 17. 5- For 
the spiritual unity of believers, V 21 - 23. 6 - That the world may believe, 
V 21. 7 That believers may be wiith Him in heaven to behold and share 
His glory, V 24. 

Jesus has unfolded to His disciples the meaning of His approaching 
departure, and with this He concludes His ministry of teaching. His 
priestly ministry, however, is not ended ; and He moves steadily towards 
it's completion in the spirit of prayer. He turns His gaze from earth to 
heaven and utters the prayer, which can perhaps best be described as the 
prayer of the great High Priest. It is the only long, continuous prayer of 


Jesus recorded in the Gospels. In it He prays for himself, for the welfare 
of His disciples after His departure, and for all who will become believers 
through their ministry. 

In John 17:1 5, Christ prays for himself. This unique prayer of our 
Lord followed the significant discourse which He gave to His disciples 
on that memorable night in which He was betrayed. The silent gesture, 
which marked the change from discourse to prayer, was noticed by the 
disciples. Our Lord lifted up His eyes to Heaven, not His hands ; for He 
prays not as a supplicant but as an Intercessor and a High Priest, stand- 
ing between earth and heaven. He says Father, not our Father or my 
Father, which would be too great a separation between Himself and His 
disciples. But simple " Father ", that great name" in which all the mystery 
of redemption is summed up. 

The important and comprehensive request of Jesus, which belongs 
to the hour should be noted, "Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee", V 1. This glorification includes the 
acceptance of the sacrifice, the atonement made and the redemption achiev- 
ed, the reversal of death and the overthrow of Satan and all later history, 
resurrection, ascension, session at the right hand of God, the gift of the 
Holy Spirit, the mediatorial reign, the coming in the Kingdom. All are 
the gifts of the Father by which He glorifies the Son. They are desired 
for the further end "that the Son may glorify thee." For it is the will, the 
work, the wisdom, the righteousness and the love of the Father, which, 
through this Divine economy, are to be manifested in heaven and in earth. 

In John 17:6- 10 we find Christ's relationship to His own. After the 
incarnate Son of God has poured our petitions for Himself, He offers 
requests for His own disciples, who are in need of the Divine blessing 
for their future ministry. Jesus now passes to the thought of those dis- 
ciples who bad been led to rest on Him in faith. His work was over ; 
theirs was to begin and it involved a struggle and needed strength, simi- 
lar to His own. In tenderest pity and love, therefore, He now prays for 
them, that they may be preserved as He has been. Yet not only for their 
preservation, but for the glory of the Father, is still the leading thought. 

V. 10, Jesus is glorified in them and when He is glorified in the 
glorification of the Father is secured. First of all their position is des- 
cribed : they have so entered into and embraced the Words of Jesus that 
the great purpose of His coming has been answered in them, and thev 
are fitted to take His place in the world. That Word has been especially 
the name of God "Father", including His character, His attributes. His 


saving Will as revealed by Jesus. The whole purpose of God's Fatherly 
love had been embraced by them, as tidings of great joy both for them- 
selves and for the world. They had been given to the Son by the Father 
out of the world; that is, they were no longer in the world as the carnal 
element. Their position is stated in V. 14, so that even already we see 
how closely they are identified with Him, and are fitted as taking His 
place, to lift men up into their own higher eternal happiness. 

Furthermore in these verses the order is used in describing His 
disciples : The disciples were the Fathers and were given by Him to the 
Son. The disciples were obedient to the Word of the Father. The disciples 
were responsive to the Word of God, accepting Christ's divine origin and 
mission. Christians can be regarded from each of these three great points 
of view: As the Father's gift to the Son, As men who obey the Word of 
God and as men who maintain faith in their Divine Lord. 

Christ request the preservation of His own in V. 11-17. He prays 
that they may be kept from evil. During the earthly ministry of Jesus, he 
has guarded His disciples, but now He is leaving them. Alas, the world 
will hate them and He therefore commits them in the care of the Father. 
He does not ask that they shall be taken out of the world, as He is about 
to leave the world. He does not ask that they shall lie kept from sorrow 
and pain and temptation, but from gloom and discouragement and sin. 
Their protection was to he through the Holy Spirit and also through 
faith in the Father. 

"While I was with them, I kept them in thy name" by the revelation 
which Jesus had given of the Father; and by the same means they will 
be kept after His departure. "Holy Father, keep them in thy name which 
*hou hast given me" and sanctify them through Thy Word. The petition 
is that they may be set apart for service and especially for the service of 
witnessing to the truth. It is really a prayer for the consecration of His 
chosen messengers, to their appointed mission. The revelation of the 
Father, which Jesus had given, the truths He had revealed, was to be 
rot only the instrument of their consecration but the sphere of their ser- 


The Christian should never complain of his hard fortune, while 
he knows that Chris!: is his friend. 

Happy is the man who is contented with God's table, and 
hankering after the Devil's lunch counter. 

is not 



When planting your life's garden 
Try to plan it carefully, 
Plant somewhere there a promise 
That other's faults you will not see. 

Sprinkle the seeds of kindness 
Among all the flowers so fair 
And also plant seeds of concern 
With compassion for others there. 

Never forget to plant the seed 
That will gay love flowers hring ; 
These seeds will grow faster 
Than almost any other thing. 

Yes, a weed may sometimes come 
But will soon fade from sight 
For it will never find a space 
To grow if you've planted right. 

Maybe you did not have a thing 
At the garden of life's start. 
Prit if the right seeds were plan-ted, 
You will reap a happy heart. 


"Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come 
unto God by him, seeing he ever livefch to make intercession for them," 
Heb. 7 :25. Think of what God is all the time trying to do for us and see 
if it is not beyond our greatest thought. Christ is more than teacher. 
He is our divine Lord and Saviour, able to save to the uttermost. Oh, 
if the world were willing to take what He is so ready to bestow. If we 
desired more we should receive more. It is because our prayers are too 
narrow, because we only want to fill the cup within an inch of the top 
that we are so poor. When 'we are willing that the cup shall run over 
there comes a springing out from heaven. 




"Eternal life is the Reward of the Righteous: And these shall go 
away unto everlasting punishment : but the righteous unto life-eternal "- 
Gal. 5 :26. 

We are to Labor and Receive: "Labour not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which 
the Son of man shall give unto you ; for him hath God the Father sealed."- 
Jolhn 6 : 27. 

It comes through Belief in Jesus: "Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that believeth on me hath everlasting life, whoso eateth my flesh, and 
clrinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last 
day,"- John 6 :47, 54. "And this is the record; that God hath given to us 
eternal life, and this life is in his Son." 1 John 5:11. 

Conditions Under which It is Promised: "Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed thee, And he said unto them. Verily I say 
unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, 
or wife, or children for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive 
manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting,"- Luke 18:28 30. "And Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have eternal life." John 3:14, 15. 

Calls for Self-sacrifice; "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and 
he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal " Tohn 

Faith and Confession need for : "That if thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved."- Romans 10:9. "And be 
found in Ihirn, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law. 
but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness, which 
is of God by faith,"- Phil. 3 :9. 



People who fall for everything, seldom dtand for anything. 


Your life should be like a rose, which although silent, will speak the 
language of fragrance. 


We are so entirely made for God that we never reallv come to ourselves 
until we come into union with him. 





April 6 — The Christian's Hope. 

I Cor. 15:1-19. 

April 13 — The Messenger. Luke 

Luke 1:5-25. 
April 20 — The Eternal Son of God. 

John 1.1-18. 
April 27 — Christ Revealed. Luke 2 : 




Ressurection of Christ. John 

April 13 — Officials of the Church 

and Their Duties. Acts 6, I 

Peter 5:1-4, Tim. 3:1-13. Titus 

April 20— Ministers. II Tim. 2:1- 

4, 3:15-17. 4:1-8. 
April 27— The Church as a Bride. 

II Cor. 11:2, Rev. 19:1-9. 


FOR APRIL, 1969 


Memory Verse, Job 14=13, "O that 
thou wouldest hide me in the 
grave, that thou wouldest keep 
me secret, until thy wrath be 
past, that thou wouldest ap- 
point me a set time, and remem- 
ber me !" 

Tues/' 1— Job 14:1-22. 

Wed. 2— Job 19:1-29. 
Thurs. 3 Psa. 16:111. 
Fri. 4— Luke 23:1-56. 

Sat. 5— Jer. 4:18-31. 

Memory Verse, Matt. 28:7, "And 
go quickly, and tell his discip- 
les that he is risen from the 
dead ; and, behold, he goeth be- 
fore you into Galilee: there 
shall ye see him ; lo, I have told 

Sun. 6— Luke 24:1-36. 

Mon. 7— Psa. 17:1-15. 

Tues. 8— Psa. 49=1-20. 

Wed. 9— Isa. 25:1-12. 

Thurs. 10— Isa. 26:1-21. 

Fri. 11— Eze. 37:1-14. 

Sat. 12— Dan. 12:1-13. 

Memory Verse, Psalms 17:15, "As 
for me, I will behold thy face 
in righteousness : I shall be 
satisfied, when I awake with 
thy likeness." 

Sun. 13 — Hosea 13:1-16. 

Mon. 14 — Matt. 22:23-33. 

Tues. 15— John 6:39-58. 

Thurs. 17— John 11:20-44. 

Fri. 18— John 14:1-31. 

Sat. 19— Acts 4:1—12, 33 

Memory Verse, Phil. 3 :10-11. "That 
T may know him, and the pow- 
er of his resurrection, and the 
fellowship of his sufferings, be- 
in? made comfortable unto his 
death : If by any means I misfht 
attain unto the resurrection of 
the dead." 

Sun. 20— Acts 17:16-34. 

Mon. 21— Acts 23:1-11. 



Tues. 22— Acts 26:1-23. 

Wed. 23— Rom. 8:1-23. 

Thurs. 24—1 Cor. 15:1-20. 

Fri. 25—1 Cor. 15:21-44. 

Sat. 26—1 Cor. 15:45-58. 

Memory Verse, Rev. 20:6. "Blessed 
and holy is he that hath part in 
the first resurrection : on such 
the second death hath no pow- 
er, but they shall be priests of 
God and of Christ, and shall 
reign with him a thousand 

Sun. 27—11 Cor. 5:1-21. 

Mon. 28— Phil. 3:1-21. 

Tues. 29— Thess. 4:1-18. 

Wed. 30— Rev. 20:4-15. 


O Prince of Peace, where art thou 
Where is Thy dwelling place? 

Would such a Prince could come 
With peace to save the race. 

O Prince, we long have sought 

Where is Thy hiding place? 
Would such a Prince could now be 

Before us, "face to face." 

O Prince of Peace, where art Thou ? 

Here is Thy dwelling place ! 
Within my heart do dwell now, 

Imparting there Thy grace. 

O Prince of Saviour ! 

In me Thou hast abode. 
Within is born behavior 

Empowered by peace from God. 


Oh, why should I worry 

Or fretfully hurry 

And stew, when the going gets 

rough ? 
And why should I borrow 
My fears from tomorrow, 
When "thought" for today is 

enough ? 

Why lose the Lord's blessing 
With thoughts so distressing, 
When sparrows He kindly does 

The God that's above me— 
I know He does love me, 
And He will supply all my need. 

With sunshine and showers 

He dresses the flowers — 

The lilies that grow in the field. 

Then surely He'll dress me 

And otherwise bless me. 

If to His kind leading I yield. 

But these evil doubtings 

And sometimes the poutings — 

They mar the sweet peace of my 

I'll trust Him more truly 
And praise Him more duly ; 
Each day I shall make this my goal. 
— Selected. 

Money makes us comfortable, but 
it doesn't always make us happy. 

Love and hunger hold the world 


ocher Eafl , .ian 69 
Rt 3, Box 87, 


VOL. XLVII APRIL 1, 1969 No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was 
yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sep- 
ulchre. Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other dis- 
ciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord 
out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. Peter 
therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So 
they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came 
first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen 
clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, 
and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, and the napkin, 
that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped to- 
gether in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple, which came 
first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the 
scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own home. But Mary stood without at the sepulchre 
weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 
and seeth two angels in white, sitting; the one at the head, and the other at 
the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my 
Lord, and I know not where they laid him. And when she had thus said she 
turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, 
supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir. Tf thou have bornp V'm 
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus 
saith unto her, Mary, She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which 
is to say, Master," John 20:1-16. 


"And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye : for 
I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here : for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quickly, 
and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, he goeth 
before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you," 
Matt. 28=5-7. We feel that the greatest event in the life of Christ was 
when He shed His blood upon the Cross, because it was through that 
sacrifice that you and I are enabled to have our sins forgiven. However 
we still like to think of His resurrection as the most glorious event in 
His entire life, in fact if this had not taken place the first event would 
mean nothing, because then He would have been the imposter that the 
Jews claimed that He was. 

It must have been with surprise and wonder that the different ones 
came to the sepulchre early on the Lord's Day and found it empty. True 
Christ had told them in different ways, many, many times just how He 
would come forth ; in fact a number of the prophets had foretold much 
of the resurrection hundreds of years before. However we are human 
beings, slow to understand, unable to remember and difficult to realize, 
even the facts which come to us from God and His Holy Word. We read 
of events, hear about even the plan of God and form somewhat of an 
opinion, yet when things are fulfilled a little different than what our 
opinion was, we do not understand them and often do not believe them. 
We know that God is not carnal, yet we cannot believe that He is Divine 
and Omnipotent. 

Let us notice some of the facts concerning His resurrection. No doubt 
most of those who came to the tomb early, had seen them place Him in 
the tomb and roll the stone across the door. Yet it was surprising for 
them to hear such words : He is not here ; He is risen ; see the place where 
He lay, but He is not there ; He told you that He would meet you in Gal- 
ilee and that is where you will find Him. John tells us that the burial 
clothes were in the tomb, in an orderly arrangement. Matthew tells us 
that an Angel urged Mary not to fear, they did not steal Him in a dis- 
respectful way but through God's glorious power "He is risen from the 

"To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many 
infallible proofs, being seen of «hem forty days, and speaking of the things 
pertaining to the kingdom of God," Acts 1 :3. Christ did not arise from 
the tomb and then disappear, but He appeared many times to the dis- 
ciples in various ways, to prove without a doubt that He was the Son of 


God, the Saviour of mankind. He not only shewed himself but He taught 
them many times of the wonderful truths of God and His own mission, 
that they might understand and believe these marvelous truths of heaven- 
ly things. 

Peter spoke to even the Jews in powerful cutting words of the power 
and wonders of Jesus our Saviour. "But ye denied the Holy One and the 
just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; and killed the Prince 
of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are witnesses," 
Acts 3 : 14- 15. We hope there is no question in the minds of any of our 
readers, What happened to the body of Jesus? God raised Him from the 
dead and the disciples have many infallible proofs that this was true. If 
it is not, what do you have to lose if you whole-heartedly believe it ; How- 
ever if it is true and you do not believe, then you lose all for you are yet 
in your sins, which means eternal death. 

The Acts of the Apostles give us the history of the early church and 
it's problems, after Christ established it. It is surprising that this book 
gives more about the resurrection and how Christ was raised than the 
four Gospels do. Certainly the early church must have considered the 
resurrection of Christ of much importance. They must of had much faith 
in it's significance, as the resurrection of Christ was their main theme in 
converting men and women to accept the plan of salvation. 

"Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like 
as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even 
so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of 
his resurrection," Rom. 6 :4-5. Are we ashamed to be buried with Him by 
baptism, unto death of our sins? Are we ashamed to be planted in the 
likeness of his death, when it will free us from our sins? O yes, we fear 
death and we want to be in the likeness of His resurrection. "Knowing 
that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more : death hath no more 
dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that 
he liveth, he liveth unto God," Rom. 6:9-10. Is once enough for us to die 
unto sin, or do we dig up our old sins again and again ; then still want to 
lie loosed from them ? Christ died unto sin once and thereafter he liveth 
unto God. How much of our time, talents and words live unto God? 

"That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
be saved," Rom. 10 :9. Dear Reader, When do we grasp it, Now ? or will 
we put it off until it is too late to repent and look unto Jesus, the author 
and finisher of our faith. SELECTED 



"And 'he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things 
should happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the 
Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; 
and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 
r.nd they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, 
and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise again," Mark 10 :32-34. 
After Peter had given that exalting confession of the Divinity of Christ 
"Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God" Matt. 16:16, Jesus ex- 
plained His humility and suffering to the disciples at least three times, 
Mark 8:31 ; 9:31 ; 10:33-34. The last explanation, as given in our text, 
is far more detailed. 

Six successive steps are clearly enumerated in Jesus' testimony to 
His tragic death and glorious resurrection. The actual order of these mo- 
mentous events is as follows : The betrayal ; the sentence of the Sanhed- 
rin; the handing over of the prisoner to the Roman power; the mockery 
and it's details ; the crucifixion and the resurrection. 

First we find the Jewish examination of our Lord : the preliminary 
hearing before Annas, the high priest, John 18:12-14, 19-23; the trial 
before Caiaphas, the son-in-law of Annas, Matt. 26 :57-68 ; Mark 14 :53- 
65, John 18 :24 and the formal examination bv the Sanhedrin Matt 27 ■ 
1; Luke 22:66-71. 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
town Maryland 2?787 e PlMt ° f ^ Carr ° n ReCOTd C ° mpany ' Tan ^ 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Officp 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, i879. ' 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


After Jesus had been condemmed to death at the meeting of the 
Sanhedrin, His enemies took Him to Pilate, the Roman governor of 
ludaea, in order to have the sentence executed. The judgment hall, palace 
or praetorium denotes the residence of the Roman governor, which may 
have been either the castle of Antonia, or the palace of Herod on the west- 
ern hill of Jerusalem. Note should here be taken concerning the time of 
the scene "and it was early," likely the fourth watch, 3 — 6 A. M. Our 
Lord's accusers entered not into the governor's palace, lest they should 
be defiled by entering a house not properly cleansed of leaven. Therefore 
Pilate went outside the hall and said to the Jews, "What accusation bring 
ye against this man?" John 18:28-29. 

"They answered and said unto him (Pilate), If he (Jesus) were 
not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee," V. 30. 
No doubt the Jews were angered at Pilate's evident intention of trying 
the case himself. They no doubt had expected him merely to carry out 
their sentence, and had not come provided with any definite accusation. 
Blasphemy, for which they had condemned Him, Matt. 26 :65-66, might 
be no crime with Pilate. Hence the vagueness of their first charge. Later 
on, John 19 :7, they throw in -the charge of blasphemy ; but they no doubt 
relied mainly on three charges which they felt Pilate must be convinced : 
seditious agitation, forbidding to give tribute to Caesar and that He 
claimed to be "King of the Jews." 

Pilate refused to regard their charges as offenses against the Roman 
law and urged the Sanhedrin, who pride themselves upon their under- 
standing of the law, to decide the case in the light of their own law, which 
they claim to be God-given and not man-made. He knew that the penalty 
of stoning, which their law allowed could not be carried out under the 
present political status of Judaea. The apostle John understood, John 18 : 
31-32, that even if the Jews had been permitted to stone Jesus, this would 
have been contrary to the Divine Will. 

Now Pilate interviews Jesus concerning the political crime of be- 
ing a King. He came directly to the accused, "Art thou the King of the 
Tews ?" Pilate no doubt expected a simple negative answer. However the 
testimony of Jesus was proof that He was "Jesus the Son of God." Jesus 
accepted Pilate's question as the answer and also involved the Jews. He 
asked Pilate whether the question was intended in a Roman or in a Jew- 
ish sense. He was not a political king or leader of sedition but indeed a 
king, the true Messiah, the King of Israel ; as Nathanel had confessed 
Him to be. Now Pilate is angered, "Am I a Jew?" to be concerned or im- 
plicated in Jewish claims and religious ideas. 


Jesus does not answer directly but implies that if Pilate has in mind 
a political ruler who is attempting to seize power, He is not their King. 
However if Pilate is suggesting real influence and authority over the 
lives and hearts of men, .then Jesus is a King. "For this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that 
is of the truth heareth my voice," John 18:37. Here Pilate is confused 
and ask "What is truth?" Dear reader are you confused by this state- 
ment of Jesus ? Truth is scarce today and none of us dare take a chance 
of not believing the truth, the voice of Jesus. 

Pilate apparently decided that whatever He was, He was not guilty 
of a capital crime and decided to release Him. So He again leaves the 
hall and faces the accusers. "I find in him no fault at all. But ye have a 
custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover : will ye there- 
fore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?" John 18:38-39. On 
the occasion of the feast it was the custom for one criminal to be released 
each year, to the popular demand. Pilate offered the Jews the release of 
Jesus, but they, influenced by the leaders of the Jews" chose the robber, 
Barabbas. Mark and Luke tells us tbat Barabbas was guilty of insurrec- 
tion, which included bloodshed, and this was very likely the case also with 
the two robbers crucified with Jesus. Thus by a strange fate the rulers 
of the Jews obtain the release of a man, guilty of the very political crime 
with which they charged Christ — sedition. Barabbas had no doubt done 
just what Jesus refused to do, 'take the lead against the Romans and thus 
the Jews were easily persuaded to favor him. 

That was a morning of confusion and illegal procedure because of 
jealousy. Peter is very bold in telling the Jews of this, though it no doubt 
pricked them to the heart, but likely did convert many. "The God of 
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glori- 
fied his Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence 
of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. But ye denied the Holy 
One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; and 
killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof 
we are witnesses," Acts 3:13-15. SELECTED. 


Don't say "Our Father" on Sunday and spend the rest of the week 
like an orphan. 


A person's temper improves the more he does not use it. 
When a Christian rests, he rusts. 



PART 32 

We understand that the seventh Dispensation of man, on the earth, 
will begin after the second Great Cataclysmic, climatic change, or Deluge. 
The Flood Destruction was a total destruction of the world, yet the earth 
and the Heaven remained, all men and human flesh died except Noah and 
his household, God's faithful. They were saved to repopulate the earth, 
Gen. 6:7-8; 7:21-23, II Peter 3:5-7. The Second World-Period, which 
after the flood populated the earth, became this "Present evil world," 
which is Satan's realm. HE IS ITS PRINCE. IN John 14:30, Jesus 
said, "Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this 
world cometh, and hath nothing in me." 

This present Evil World, will also be destroyed, come to an end and 
pass away, all living in it, the earth dwellers, except God and Christ's 
Redeemed, those of God's faithful and Christ's saints. Just as in the first 
Great Cataclysmic Change, so it will be at the second Cataclysmic Change. 
AH redeemed faithful of all the present world will be saved to populate 
die Resurrection- World, Which w^e believe to be the "MILLENNIUM" 
or Christ's Spiritual kingdom on this earth. Jesus said, Jno. 18:36, "My 
kingdom is not of this world." Therefore we believe that the Millennium 
will be Christ's reign, "with the saints of God and of Christ" for a 1000 
years. Rev. 20:6; and are "the first resurrection", hence the "resurrec- 
tion world," without sin, or sinners, the Nation's of this world will have 
been destroyed at Christ's coming, and only the saved of the Nations will 
He reign with, seated upon His Throne of David, and Jerusalem will be 
lifted up again and inhabited in her place, Zech. 14:8-10. 

NOW: Let Us Renew What We Have Written, giving our proof 
text and Scriptural backings. FIRST . . . Jesus Reveals in His Parable 
of Matt. 13 :37-43, As follows, "He answered and said unto them. He that 
soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; The field is the world ; the 
good seed are the children of the kingdom ; but the tares are the children 
of the wicked one. The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest 
is the end of the world ; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the 
tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this 
world." Pause Here Note: We think bodily burned, destroyed in the 
ixxly flesh, at the close of the Great Battle of the Great Day of God Al- 
mighty, at Armageddon. This is to be the Day of Judgment, in the Flesh 
of Ungodly Men, Zech:l-ll, 2-Pet. 3:7. 


This parable of Jesus, as well as much in the Book of Revelation, 
shows us that Jesus is speaking of this "PRESENT EVIL WORLD", 
in time sequence. It will come to an end. II-Thess. 1 :7-10, "And to you 
who are troubled, rest with us (wait) when the Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : Who shall 'be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power ; When 
he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them 
that believe (because our testimony among you was believed in that day). 

NOTE: "punished with everlasting punishment," in their flesh, 
when Christ comes to earth and everlasting punishment of their souls, 
when "cast into the lake of fire." NOTE : Also the Time Sequence. 
When Christ Comes to be "Glorified in His Saints," That is Matt. 25 : 
31, "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels 
with him. then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory" : That is, to Take 
Over His Personal Rulership, Upon David's Throne, in His Kingdom. 
See Rev. 20 :4. 

Again, This present world will pass away. The earth and the 
Heaven's shall also pass away as we understand, after Christ's reign is 
over and He has delivered up the kingdom to His Father, I Cor. 15:24- 
28; Rev. 20:10-11 ; Rev. 21 :1 ; II Pet. 3:10; I Jno. 2:15-17 Shows this 
Present Evil World Shall Pass Away, And the righteous, saints who do 
the will of God Abide for Ever. They will occupy the resurrection world 
the Millennium World, and then when the kingdom is delivered up, and 
after the Great Judgment of the souls of all dead they will descend to 
their NEW HEAVENLY ABODE, having everlasting life, throughout 
all Eternity. Now the Great Question is, WHO WILL REIGN WITH 
big subject. Let us use the Holy Scriptures, by rightly dividing the 
"Word of Truth" to group those who will "live and reign, with Christ, 
for 'that thousand years." The following Scriptures should help us to 

FIRST : The Remnant of God's First Chosen People, Blinded 
Israel, at this time, Whom God will Graft into Their Own "Olive Tree," 
They are Symbolized in the Revelation, as "the 144000 Sealed." This is 
a Mystery, Which Should l>e finished in the Period of the Seventh Trum- 
pet Sound, Rom. 11:25; Rev. 10:7. Note: The first fruits of the king- 
dom age, so to speak, the sealed Israelites. Zech. 13:8-9, "And it shall 


come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall 
he out off and die ; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the 
third through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will 
try them as gold is tried: they shall call my name, and I will hear them : 
I will say. It is my people : and they shall say, The Lord is my God." 
This Group are Those Who are to be Redeemed from the Earth, from 
Among Men. Rev. 14:1-5, "And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the 
mount Sion, and with him a hundred forty and four thousand, having 
his Father's name written in their foreheads. "LET US PAUSE HERE 
AND NOTE : These are those to be sealed by "the angel from the east," 
with the "seal of God in their foreheads," as recorded in Revelation 
seven, between the "seals," which we have explained in our last article. 
"And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and 
as the voice of a great thunder (a great event is taking place) : and I 
heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps : And they sung as 
it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the 
elders : and no man could leam that song but the hundred and forty and 
four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth These are they which 
were not defiled with women ; for they are virgins. These are they which 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeith. These were redeemed from 
among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb, and in their 
mouth was found no guile for they are without fault before the throne 
of God." The Last Time We Saw the Four Beasts and the Elders, they 
were in Heaven as Guests at the Marriage Supper, as we understand, 
here they appear at Mount Sion, which is evidently on the earth, as 
subjects of Christ's reign in the resurrection world, the Millennium. 

"Will They be in Christ's Army, as They Come to Earth, as Riding 
Upon White Horses? . . . This is the last mention of the four beasts 
and the 24 elders in the Revelation, they will then evidently be with 
Christ, as will be the Church for ever. This blinded remnant of Israel, 
as redeemed from the earth at its renovation, from among men, will 
without doubt be converted to Christ and accept Him as their Messiah, 
when they "look upon him whom they have pierced," Zech. 12:9-10; 
Rev. 1 :7. The Word teaches that their judgment will follow, after Christ 
takes over His throne, although their nature and translation we believe 
will remain a mystery until the trumpet sounds. Matt 19:28, "And Jesus 
said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, 
in the regeneration (saints of the Church kingdom) when the Son of 
man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 


thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." PLEASE EXAMINE 
CAREFULLY— Rev. 20:4; Rev. 11:18; Luke 22:28-30. 

What is the Millennium? "The Millennium will be 1000 Years 
of Peaceful Reign of Christ at the End of this Age, I Thess. 4-13-17: 
Rev. 20:4-6. Polity Booklet page 17, Sec. 6. The term Millennium, in 
question, is but the Latin equivalent to an expression, that is found six 
times in the twentieth chapter of the Revelation. IT SIMPLY MEANS 
1000 YEARS.. We believe that the Seventh Dispensation of man, living 
on the earth, will be an entirely new "AGE," new "Dispensation," a 
new period or world and will be the resurrection "world," a Spiritual 
"age," of peace and rest. Luke 20, is our authority, for such belief. Also : 
Isa. 2:2-5, Isa. 11:1-10; Luke 20:27-36, "There came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection ; and they 
asked him, Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother 
die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There were therefore 
seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died without children. And 
the second took her to wife, and he died childless. And the third took 
her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and 
died. Last of all the woman died also. Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife of them is she?... for seven had her to wife. And Jesus 
answering said unto them, The children of this world marry fthis pre- 
sent evil world), and are given in marriage: But they which shall be ac- 
counted worthy to obtain that world ( the ressurrection world ) , and the 
resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage : 
But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world (the res- 
urrection world ) , and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more (in the Millen- 
nium) : for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, 
being the children of the resurrection." This teaching of our blessed 
Master, plainly shews us that in the Resurrection- world (the Millen- 
nium), that the people of that "Age," or Dispensation, neither multiply, 
cohabit, nor procreate in marriage. Also that there will be no death, or 
dying in that Dispensation. 

We will noiw give the reader further, 'basic proof, that the siibjeots 
of that world are those of the first resurrection from the dead. Rev. 20 : 
4-6, "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them (not authority to judge others, except Redeemed Is- 
rael) : and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of 
Jesus, and for the word of God, (throughout previous Dispensations) 


and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had 
received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands (during the 
previous Dispensation); and they lived ('having been resurrected and 
translated ) and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the 
dead (of all the wicked of past Dispensations and age's) lived not again 
until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 


"Blessed and holy is ihe that hath part in the first resurrection : on 
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God 
and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." Also Rev. 5: 
10, "And hast made us unto our God kings and priests : and we shall 
reign on the earth." WHAT EARTH ? We Think This Present Earth, 
Renovated from Sin. We Believe the Full Context here, of Chapter 5 : 
8-14, reveals Redeemed saints of all earth, of past Dispensations and 
age's. In Other Words, Three Groups of the Three Ages. That the Four 
Beasts of Chapters Four and Five Symbolize the Faithful from Adam 
to Moses, the First Four Dispensations. That the 24 Elders Symbolize 
the Faithful of the Fifth Dispensation, Under the Law of Moses, and 
that the "Harps, and Golden Vials Full of Odours, Which are the Pray- 
ers of Saints," Symbolize the Living Saints of the Church Dispensation, 
before their Translation in the Days of John's Visions. 

All These Combined Saints in Their Worship Exclaim, We "Shall 
Reign on the Earth." Not Over the Earth or World, but on the Earth. 
Chapter 20 says : for "A Thousand Years." Someone may object and 
say, Beloved Brother your refrences, concerning the "resurrection-world," 
children of the first resurrection means the Heavenly-world, heaven it- 
self, and not the Millennium world. WILL YOU ANSWER THIS 
QUESTION ? How Many Places in the Bible do You Find Where the 
Word World is Used as Representing Heaven? . . . Which is the Dwell- 
ing Place of God. "Heaven is God's Throne and the Earth is His Foot- 
stool." Please Remember the New Heaven and the New Earth, Like- 
wise the New City will be Eternally the Abode and Dwelling Place of 
God and His Christ, Who Will Sit upon the Throne. There will be no 
Time Limit There, such as a Thousand Years. 

Let Us Not Forget Also, that all the Church saints, all who are 
truly born again believers, "redeemed by faith in Christ's blood," for the 
remission of their sins, of the Church Dispensation will be saved and reign 
with Christ in the Millennium. I Thess. 4:13-18, for at the first resurrec- 


tion of the dead and the translation of the living saints, they will be 
caught up to meet the Lord in die air, and so will ever be with the Lord. 
Hence, there is no doubt that the Church will be a large group in the 
Millennium, Rev. 7:9-17. To be continued. 

BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612 Morphy Street, Great Bend, Kansas 67530 
— oooo 


Is the power of the resurrection manifest in your life? 

Almost two thousand years ago in the land of Palestine, the Lord 
Jesus appeared. The fact of His miraculous birth was disbelieved by many, 
but the life He lived gave proof that truly He was the Son of God. In His 
travels through the land His power was manifested time after time hick 
folk were brought and received, healing, and the demon-possessed found 
release from the powers of the evil one. 

But the day came when He yielded His life to the hands of evil men 
He was willing to taste death, so that we might enjoy the blessings of 
eternal life From the natural viewpoint this appeared to be utter defeat. 
But death could not told Him, and on the third day He arose and became 
the first fruits of them that slept. It is true that a few dead were raised 
to life even during Old Testament times, and during the earth life of our 
Lord but He arose by His own divine Power. 

In Phil 3 :10 Paul exclaims; "That I may know him and the power 
of his resurrection." This .power is manifested in a number of ways in the 
realm of mankind. Let us notice a few : 

1. The Power of Regeneration. - 

It has probably been the experience of all men to became tired and 
sick of the life of sin. Efforts made to reform may have resulted in some 
degree of success for a short time, but new avenues of temptation were 
soon presented and the self resolves were not strong enough for contin- 
ual victory. 

We can be very thankful that some individual Christian or some 
Christian group showed enough interest in our behalf to bring us to a 
knowledge of the saving power of the Lord Jesus. "My people are des- 
troyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge I 
will also reject thee," Hos. 4 :6. Men and women today fail to turn to the 
Word of God for knowledge, but rather try to drown their unrest with 
pleasure or drink. It is therefore important that we as Christians per- 


mit our lives to be controlled by the power of the Holy Spirit so that we 
may be able to touch the lives of some men and women who will not , 
otherwise be touched by the power of God. 

In order to obtain the peace and joy which Christ has to offer, we 
must submit in obedience to His plan. The first step is to be born again. 
"Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. That Which is horn of the flesh is flesh; and that 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit," John 3 :5, 6. "Not by works of right- 
eousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, 
by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost." Tit. 
3:5. No amount of selfrighteous deeds will merit the favor of God; we 
must avail ourselves of His power to save. 

2. The Power for Victorious Living. 

The J. B. Phillips Version of the New Testament Epistles in I Cor. 
15:16-19 makes it very clear that we could not be forgiven of our sins 
unless Christ had risen from the dead. "For if -the dead do not rise neither 
did Christ rise, and if Christ did not rise your faith is futile and your 
sins have never been forgiven. Moreover those who 'have died believing 
in Christ are utterly dead and gone. Truly, if our faith in Christ were 
limited to this life only we should, of all mankind, be the most to be pitied." 
As Eastertime again approaches we can be very thankful for the 
death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus, for He said: "Because I live, 
ye shall live also," John 14:19. But the matter of salvation is accom- 
plished upon our acceptance of His great provision for us. But we can 
also be thankful that the resurrection power is sufficient for our daily 
victory over sin, after we have been saved. "But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from 
the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth 
in you. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after 
the flesh," Rom. 8:11,12. 

Revelation 2:4 gives us this message to the church at Ephesus : 
Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy 
first love." When we learn to know the blessedness of forgiven sin. there 
is usually a great desire to have others share in this great joy. In most 
cases men and women of the world are slow to understand the change 
of life through regeneration, and our personal witness may result in some 
form of persecution. This will result either in the strengthening of our 
Christian lives, or it will cause us to lose the desire for witnessing, and 
we will become satisfied to take our place in Sunday School or church 


as a listener but not an active messenger of the "good news" of the Gospel. 

Acts 9 gives the account of the conversion of Paul. "For I will shew 
him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake," v. 16. Previous 
to this time Paul himself was engaged in persecuting Christians, but after 
the personal experience with the Lord on his way to Damascus, he was 
endued with a power sufficient to meet the most powerful attacks of the 

We are living in an age when men are seeking the way of least re- 
sistance. This is true in natural as well as spiritual matters. In most in- 
stances men and women are not blazing new trails ; rather they act upon 
the suggestion of the great masses or follow the leading of a man of in- 
fluence without a great amount of questioning if it is right or wrong. 

It is refreshing to read the story of men and women who have yield- 
ed their lives completely to the will of the Master. Early in the eighteenth 
century, Ann Hasseltine lived in a New England town. She was beauti- 
ful in appearance and very attractive in personality. She was from an 
average Christian home. About the time she was finishing school the 
Lord spoke to her very definitely. This was unknown to any of her family, 
but she responded to the Spirit's call, and refused to continue traveling 
with her former friends, as in the past, in sinful pleasures. She was mis 
understood and considered foolish. 

During this time several young men also answered a call from the 
Lord to give their lives for service as foreign missionaries. One of the' 
men met Ann and was later married to her. Ann and her husband be- 
came the first foreign missionaries from America. They went to the Far 
East and went through great suffering and privation in opening a mission. 
But the Lord blessed their labors, and the church in later vears numbered 
aboutl75,000 members. This story is told in the book," Ann of Ava." 

We can be thankful that there are men and women of this modern 
age who have yielded their lives to this great power, and have answered 
the call to service. In some places the enemy appears as an "angel of 
light," while in other places he is striking with the "fury of a lion." In 
some instances the lives of Christian workers are in great danger, b u t 
their interest in the souls of men continues. They, like the Apostle Paul 
in Acts 21 :13, say: "What mean ye to weep and to break my heart' for 
I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die for the name of the Lord 



3. Power for Final Victory. 

"If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most 
miserable," I Cor. 15:19. In the familiar passage of John 14:3 Jesus says: 
"And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive 
you unto myself." "Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fash- 
ioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he 
is able even to subdue all things unto himself," Phil. 3 :21. 

It is a wonderful privilege that we as Christians living today have 
to see the unfolding of God's prophecies in the latter days. Paul writes 
in Rom. 11 :25 : "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness 
of the Gentiles be come in." As we take a view of world conditions it can 
readily be seen that Gentile efforts have been a failure. Great advances 
have been made, but largely to seek ways of destroying life, rather than 
preserving it. In some countries men have even defied and challenged the 
God of heaven. 

We are living in a day when power is manifested on every hand, as 
for example ; motor cars which are able to travel steep grades with ease, 
locomotives capable of pulling a load of over one hundred cars, airplanes 
carrying scores of passengers and additional freight, the atom bomb which 
is so powerful that even man himself is afraid of its possibilities. 

Man has made all these modern devices from things which have al- 
ways existed ; therefore this gives us a little deeper conception of the great 
power of 'God. Men today are trying to develop all of these resources to 
scare the enemy into submission, but all these efforts fail to bring the de-< 
sired result. They seek for peace among nations, but fail to forsake their 
sinful practices and habits, not realizing that "righteousness exalteth a 
nation, but sin is a reproach to any people." 

The Gospel writers tell us that in the end of time men's hearts will 
fail them for fear, because of the things which are coming upon the earth, 
and such conditions exist today among men who know not the Lord. 
"When these things hegin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your 
heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh," Luke 21 :28. "Then shall all 
the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming 
in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory," Matt. 24:30. 

The Lord will not allow conditions of evil to continue indefinitely. 
The time will come when the cup of iniquity will foe full and the Lord will 
pour His judgments upon this sinful generation. The BiWe tells us that 
it will foe a time of distress such as was never known before. "He that 
sitteth in the heavens shall laugh : he shall have them in derision," Psa. 


2 :4. Now is the day of grace, and the long suffering of the Lord causes 
Him to extend additional time for men to repent. But in His time evil will 
be punished. 

For the Christian, the resurrection of Christ is the living hope. It 
lcIIs of the dawn of an eternal morning. Jesus said to the disciples: "Be- 
cause I live, ye shall live also," Jno. 14: 19. He also said: "In the world 
ye Shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the 
world," Jno. 16 :33. Finally, He will change our vile bodies and fashion 
them like unto His own glorious body, "according to the working where- 
by he is able even to subdue all things unto himself," Phil. 3 :21. 

If we have this hope it should stir our hearts to proclaim this mes- 
sage to as many as possible during the closing- days of this age. 

As we again approach this Easter season may our lives be controlled 
by this resurrection power, and may we find comfort in the thought that 
perhaps we soon will be sharing the heavenly glories with the Lord Tesus 
Christ. Can we truthfully say with the Apostle John: "Even so, come. 
Lord Jesus" ? 



The fifth cry on the cross reveals that Jesus was human as well as divine. 

As we try to think of all that occurred in the experience of Jesus as 
He died on the cross we realize that the total significance of this event is 
too great for our puny minds to fathom. The prophecies of the Old Testa- 
ment and the words which Jesus spoke in anticipation of this experience 
help to give us some measure of understanding, as for instance, Isaiah 
53 :7, "He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before 
her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth," and Matt. 16:21, 
'•From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that 
he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day." But 
His own words While on the cross give us the best insight into what 
transpired as He suffered there in extreme anguish of body, mind, and 
spirit. We notice that Jesus' first three sayings on the cross, uttered at 
the beginning of the crucifixion, had to do with His concern for others, 
While the last four, spoken after three hours of silent suffering, give us a 
glimpse into His innermost feelings as He suffered and died, and thus 
won the victory over sin for you and for me. 


The fourth saying, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 
showed the agony of His spirit as He bore the sins of mankind and was 
forsaken even by God. This fifth saying reveals in a striking way His 
bodily suffering and pain. It will help us to appreciate the extent of His 
physical suffering if we note briefly the physical tortures which He had 
already endured in the short period of about eighteen hours before He 
was crucified. There was the lonely night watch and agony in Gethse- 
mane, the kiss of betrayal by Judas, the arrest by the motley group of 
officers, the hours of tension as He submitted to the disgraceful and insul- 
ting trials before the Jewish and Roman authorities, the rough handling 
of the soldiers as they mocked Him, crowned Him with thorns, and 
scourged Him with the cruel lash, and finally, the long walk to Calvary, 
bearing His cross until He apparently broke down under its weight. Then 
the nails were driven through His hands and feet, He was suspended 
upon the torturous cross, where He .hung for three long hours, enduring 
the severest pain that the human body could be subjected to. All this He 
endured as a man, for this fifth word points out His humanity even as 
some of the others unmistakably show His Deity. 

It was in the plan of God that His Son, who was equal with the 
Father, should take upon Himself the form of man so as to become our 
Redeemer. His humanity was shown in His birth from a human mother 
and by the fact that He lived as a man among men — eating, drinking, 
sleeping, toiling, even as you and I. Notice how He became tired and 
stopped at Jacob's well to rest, how after a hard day's toil He slept in 
the midst of the storm that almost capsized the boat, how He was tempted 
of Satan like any other human being. 

And now as He speaks the two words, "I thirst," His humanity again 
appears, even though He realized that He had accomplished the supreme 
task for which He had come into the world, the redemption of fallen man. 
The long time of strain and tension, the unbroken fast of many hours, the 
racking pain, the swollen lips and throat, the burning fever, produced a 
torturing thirst, and as He requested something to drink He expressed 
His physical suffering in a way that is both touching and impressive. He 
had refused the stupefying drink of vinegar and gall as He was nailed 
to the cross, but now that His atoning work has been accomplished, as 
His bodily suffering becomes more poignant, knowing that the thirst- 
quenching draught is near at hand, He requests that He be given a 
drink to alleviate His torturing fever and thirst. 


Whedon has well said: "Thirst is a deeper suffering than hunger. 
After the body sweat of Gethsemane, the sleepless night of the trial, the 
scourgings, the loss of blood, and the unknown mental agonies, the fluids 
of His system become exhausted, and the glorious Sufferer has not, per- 
haps, strength to utter His cry of final triumph. Meeklv, like a lamb 
bleating to its slaughterers. He utters the feeble expression of His need. 
He consents to receive the aid of His murders. Invigorated in body by the 
natural supply, He hastens in spirit, with brief, rapid utterances, to the 
consummation." Here in His final agonies He also fulfilled the prophe- 
cies of the Holy Scriptures. 

Here we see the suffering of the Son of God, who chose to humble 
Himself and take upon Him "the form of a servant," and be "made in the 
likeness of men," suffering as a man. This somehow brings Him closer 
to us. The little girl who desired her mother's persona] presence at the 
time of a severe electrical storm shows the desire of the human race in 
its need for some one to help who can enter into our experiences and ap- 
preciate our infirmities and temptations. It is significant that He who. as 
the Son of God, provided the living water for the Samaritan woman, as 
the Son of man thirsted like you and me. He who said, "If anv man thirst, 
let him come unto me, and drink," was making that spiritual blessing 
possible as He endured the torture of pain and thirst on the cross. 

As we stand in mind and spirit at the cross of Jesus we are amazed 
at His humiliation in His suffering and death. The more we are thus im- 
pressed the more our hearts go out in thanks and praise as we realize 
that He did it all for our sakes. 

He is still the God-man. He did not relinquish that position as He 
rose from the dead and ascended to glory. He is now our faithful High 
Priest who can enter into the feeling of our human infirmities since He 
endured the same experience and temptations that we do. And so the 
suffering Christ becomes dearer to us as we think how He entered in- 
to every type of human experience and thus is aide to sympathize with 
and help us in every time of need. ' 

Do we have disappointments? He had them too when the disciples 
failed to watch with Him, when Judas betrayed Him, and when Peter de- 
nied Him. Do we have temptations that are hard to bear ? He was tempted 
of the devil in all points like as we are. Do we have sorrows? He was 
"a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief." Do we have pain? He 
suffered all the pain that the human body could bear. Do we suffer for 
our faith. He suffered first for us, and we should be ready and willing 
to partake of His sufferings. Do we have crosses to bear? He first bore 


the cross, and as His disciples we need to deny ourselves and take up our 
cross daily and follow Him. 

As we again look at the suffering of Christ on the cross let us re- 
member above all else that He suffered and died to make possible the 
salvation of all men. All who believe on and accept Him and avail them- 
selves of the atonement which He accomplished on the cross will be 
spared the pangs of sin and eternal death. He thirsted that we may never 
thirst any more, because we partake of the "living fountains of water" in 
ihe eternal world. 




The Waynesboro congregation plans, the Lord willing, for our 
Lovefeast services on May 3. Services in the afternoon at 2 P.M. and 
Communion in the evening. All who can, come and enjoy these services 
with us. 

On February 22 we met for regular Council. Sunday School officers 
were elected and delegates for District Meeting. May we all strive to be 
more faithful to our Heavenly Father. 



Our Lovefeast date has been changed from April 5 to April 12, as 
District Meeting will be here at that time. 



I want to express my thanks to all the dear Brethren and Sisters 
and friends, for the beautiful get-well cards, visits and prayers in my be- 
half, during my stay in the hospital and while recovering at home. May 
the blessings of the Lord be upon each of you. 


If God is good to them who seek Him. what is He then to them 
who find Him ? 



When I look far down the mountain 
And I see the path I trod, 

Then my heart grows cold and fearful 
For the promise I forgot. 

How I stumbled and was doubtful 
And my heart grew very cold. 

A defeated life was mine then 
For Satan was very bold. 

How I longed for sweetest comfort 
On my loving Savior's breast, 

Just to know my sins forgiven 
And to have that perfect rest. 

Then I look into the future 

And again my heart does fear. 

Oh this straight and narrow pathway 
It is more than I can bear. 

I see rocks ahead and thistles, 
Very dangerous cliffs I see ; 

Then I see my human weakness 
And I fall down on my knees 

Then I hear a sweet voice whisper 
"My dear child, come unto me. 

Why is it ye are so fearful 

When I long to comfort thee. 

I have went this way before thee, 
I know the dangers that befall, 

Only come and simply trust me. 
Just believe and surrender all." 

So through tear-dimmed eyes I see him 
How he suffered, 'twas for me, 

He forgives me and He loves me 
Died alone to set me free. 

Onward then we climb together, 

He's my daily strength and guide 

There is joy and peace and victory. 
With my Saviour by my side. 

Selected— LUCILE ZUCK 



When the day of glory came 

On that far Judean hill, 
It was early in the morning 

When all was calm and still. 

The stone that sealed the borrowed tomb 

Was quickly thrust aside ; 
Our risen Lord in majesty 

Stepped forth that Eastertide. 

No earthly grave could hold Him . 

For He was Heaven's Son, 
True passport to eternal life 

For believers, every one. 

Rejoice then, all ye people, 

And all the earth rejoice. 
Lift up your hearts in gladness 

As again we hear His voice. 

"As I live, ye too shall live." 

What joy His words convey. 
Lift up your hearts in gratitude 
This glorious Easter day. 



A Plea jor Decency and Modesty on the Part of Men and Women 

This editor was raised in the days when people wore clothes, enough 
to cover them modestly, when even worldly people and sinners never ap- 
peared in public without enough clothes to make them decent in apparel. 
But times and styles have changed, and, admittedly, we are shocked. 
We wonder if anyone else is shocked. No one seems particularly dis- 
turbed about it. But we are, and feel disposed to record a protest. 

Indecently Dressed Women 

Solomon, in Proverbs 7:10, tells of a young man who was met by a 
woman in the attire of a harlot. Read on in the chapter and you will find 
that this harlot led that young man into gross sin. It is evident that the 


first link in the chain that bound the young man was the attire of the 
tempter. We wonder if the attire of that harlot was any worse, or even 
as immodest, as some attire we have seen on women this summer who 
pass as decent women and even as Christians. We wonder if a sinner 
were seeking for a harlot how he would know one on the street when there 
are so many innocent women dressed like harlots used to dress. Perhaps 
women do not realize they have a responsibility to men to keep themselves 
modestly covered. Men also need to realize that they need to be care- 
ful their heart does not follow their eyes. David, who would cope with 
lions, bears, and giants, was overcome by a woman who exposed her 

Indecently Dressed ' Men 
For a considerable time after the slump in women's modesty men 
were conservative in attire, but they have tumbled and have joined the 
undress parade with avengeance. Shirtless men may be seen not only in 
the harvest fields, but in public places ... I have actually seen ministers 
of the Gospel in public places with abbreviated clothing that I would 
not wear working in my back yard. Yon can call me prudish if you like, 
but I was raised to wear decent clothes in both private and public places. 

Indecently Dressed Children 

Here is where the undress fad comes to its extreme. Occasionally 
one can see children with no more clothes on them than when they were 
born, as naked as wild Africans in their native land. Even modestly 
dressed mothers allow their children, in some cases, to appear in public 
places with only a garment around their loins. . . . 


The Hot - Weather Excuse 

They say it is so comfortable with these scanty clothes. But it seems 
that these scantily clothed persons talk about the hot weather more than 
die modestly dressed. Perhaps they so talk to justify their abbreviations, 
ft was just as hot seventy-five years ago as it is now. People drove miles 
to church in open buggies along dusty roads and sat in church with good 
clothes on. You could not see a man there even with his coat off, and not 
a woman with abbreviated sleeves. They might remark about the hot 
weather, but the}- endured it with as little complaints as people do now 
with their improved facilities. Excuse the difference as you please, it 
cannot be denied that this undress fad is closely associated with the moral 
slump in the rising generation. 


Bondage to Fashion 
Even religious persons are more in bondage to the changing styles 
than they think they are. A few years ago the fad was skirts at the knee 
or above. Much was said in Holiness papers and preachers preached 
against it with little effect on church members. But old Dame Fashion 
came out with the statement that skirts would be longer, and down came 
the ohuroh ladies' skirts along with those of other women. The prophet 
Micah said, "The statutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the 
house of Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels" (Micah 6:16). Jezebel 
seems to have modern daughters. 



Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels in advocacy 
of fair treatment for other races, and to secure relief and education and 
the spread of the Gospel, but do not have a sincere feeling of friendship 
toward men and women of different races and cultures, my attitude 
becomes condescension, and my patronage like sounding brass and tink- 
ling cymbal. 

And though I preach convincingly of the coming harmony among 
nations, and understand all racial differences, and all the economic and 
social aspects of international and interracial relations; and though I 
have all faith so that I could remove mountains of prejudice through 
my appeals, but cannot win the full and unreserved confidence of mem- 
bers of other races through the spirit of friendliness, I am nothing. 

And though I bestow all my goods to feed sufferers from floods 
in China or from droughts in India, and though I endure social ostra- 
cism in service for Negroes, and have not a spirit of respect and 
appreciation formembers of other races, it profketh me nothing. 

And now abideth faith in the unity of mankind, hope for the ulti- 
mate triumph of good will, loving friendliness for all without regard 
to race or color, these three, hut the greatest of these is friendliness. 

— Missiongrams. 


A chip on the shoulder is the heaviest load you can carry. 


The wages of sin is death, let's quit before payday. 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 



Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17223 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 

Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 
136 Homeland Road 
York, Pa. 17403 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

ftzyu West State Rce. Vi8 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 953"0 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Sece 
tary for his records. 


VOL. XLVII APRIL 15, 1969 No. 8 
"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUH AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more p erfect t hrough faith and obedience. 


"B-ut as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man he. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and took them 
all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two 
be in the field : the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women 
shall be grinding at the mill ; the one shall .be taken, and the other left. 
Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come," 
Matt. 24:37-42. We have just finished studying the most glorious time 
in the life of Jesus and His followers. When He arose from the dead 
with a glorious tody. When He proved .that all He had said about him- 
self was true. When He proved not that man could overcome Him, but 
that He could overcome the power of all mankind. 

Despite the glorious resurrection of our Lord and Saviour, there is 
a more glorious time coming for each faithful follower of His, when they 
too shall realize a glorious .resurrection. Our text tells us about this glor- 
ious time. Do we believe it all? Am I preparing and waiting for this 
event? The important duty of each of us is, to believe all that Christ 
has told us through His apostles and to direct all our talents and efforts 
to fulfill that duty. We do not know when it will be. We will be given 
no warning of it, other than what Christ and His apostles have left us in 
His Holy Word. Conditions of the carnal life will continue in the gen- 
eral order of life. Suddenly Christ will come for those, who are as true 
to Him as their talents and abilities enable them to be. This will take 
place regardless : of where individuals are, what they are doing or who 


they are with. He will come for those who are ready and watching ac- 
cording to His Divine Will. 

"And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with 
great power and glory. "And then shall he send his angels, and shall gath- 
er together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the 
earth to ithe uttermost part of heaven," Mark 13:26-27. How much 
plainer can this event be ? Christ is to come and direct the gathering of 
His own. The angels shall do the gathering together. Not from any one 
nation or place, but rather from those who are ready and watching. Dear 
Reader, there will be no carnal preferences or favoritism. How concerned 
am I whether I am ready or not? If I have listened ttnto my Lord's com- 
mands, I can also listen to His .call. If I have pot known Him, He may 
not know me or my whereabouts. 

''For our conversation is in heaven ; from whence also we look for 
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that 
it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working 
whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself," Phil. 3 :20-21. 
This certainly will bring joy unspeakable unto those who are called. In 
light of this Scripture do you think that the New Testament is too exact- 
ing ? Do you think that the church is too strict ? The duty of the Church 
is that you might be ready to answer when He calls, as His angels go to 
the four winds of the earth to gather His own. Notice our conversation, 
not that we want it to be heavenly, but the Scripture says, "our conver- 
sation is in heaven." Is there any wonder that the apostle Peter warns 
us, "What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness," 2 Pet. 3:11. We look for the Saviour, when? One hour on 
Sunday, while upon our knees in prayer, or does He mean all the time? 

"For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in 
His Father's, and of the holy angels," Luke 9 :26. These are definite and 
weighty words, what is my answer ? Peter was ashamed of Jesus and later 
wept bitterly in repentance. Will I 'have time to weep, be sorry or re- 
pent? "Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when He cometh 
shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 
Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of man cometh at an hour when 
ye think not," Luke 12=37, 40. This will be a very, very glorious time. 
This will, without question, bring joy unspeakable. Did you also note, 
Dear Reader, that the conditions are very exacting. What our Lord said, 
wilj be ; in His way and not in my way. He has spoken, have I answered ? 



Same time ago we were questioned for not keeping the sabbath or 
the seventh day as did the children of Israel. I have always been con- 
vinced that the keeping of the seventh day was given only to the children 
of Israel, but there was one argument to which I could not give a con- 
vincing answer. Advocate of the seventh day tell us that the churches 
who worship on (the first day of the week agree that all the Ten Com- 
mandments are still in force except the fourth, which is "Remember the 
Sabbath Day to keep it holy." We know it is just as sinful to steal, kill, 
covet, etc., now as it was under the old covennant. Now, why would God 
give ten commandments to keep under the old law and omit only one of 
them under the new ? This has always been inconsistent to my reasoning, 
and I thirtk I have found the answer. No doubt others have understood 
mis better than I, but to those who have felt this same inconsistency, I 
will try to give what I feel to be ithe solution to this question. 

"And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it ; because in it 
He had rested from all his work which God created and made," Exodus 
3:17. God rested in the sense that He had finished His work. He must 
have enjoyed seeing the marvelous creation He had completed. I do not 
understand that He blessed any other day in the same way He blessed 
this one day. There could be only one day in which God finished His 
work in the sense that we have only one real birthday. The 14th, 21st day 
etc., from the beginning of creation could not be the day that God blessed 
and sanctified. We do not read that God ever commanded Adam to keep 
a memorial of the seventh day. The first we do read about the seventh 
day, or sabbath, is in Exodus 16:23, where the children of Israel were 
:o gather manna for six days and on the sixth day gather twice as much, 
for on the seventh day there would be no manna. "This is that which 
the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the Holy Sabbath." We 
do not know if the exact continuation of the seven-day cycle was kept 
i'rmi creation. We do know that from the time they started to gather 
mama, they counted six days and then rested on the seventh. God gave 
fhem the command to gather manna in a certain way and rest on the 
seventh day to prove them, whether they would walk in His law or not, 
•Exodus 16:4) The law was added because of transgressions, (Gala- 
t'-ins 3 :19) It seems that before the Ten Commandments were given, God 
wanted to try His people to see if they were capable of obeying a law 
which would be a blessing in teaching them of better things to come. 
"The law was a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ," (Galatians 3:24). 


When the law was given from Mt. Sinai, the seventh day of the week 
was to be kept for a memorial of the seventh day .from creation. "For in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them 
is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord -blessed the seventh 
day, and hallowed it." Also, "It is a sign between me and the children 
of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and 
on the seventh day He Tested and was refreshed," Exodous 31:17. 

In the New Testament we find that the old law was not only taught 
by [esus, but was amplified or made stronger, such as : "Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, love your ene- 
mies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for .them that despitefully 
use you and persecute you ; that ye may be the children of your Father 
which is in heaven . . . ." Also in the old law, "Thou shalt not commit 
adultery." And in the new, "But I say unto you: That whosoever look- 
eth on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery already in his 
heart." This should be enough to show that the old law under the new 
was made stronger and demanded more. Something better was required. 
"For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very^ 
image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered 
year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect," Hebrewsl 
10:1. "Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink, or in respect 
of an holy day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days : which are a . 
shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ," Colossians 2:16^ 
If the law was a shadow (or symbol) of things to come and could ia^ 
no wise make , the corners thereunto perfect, there must be something 
more and better under the new than in the old. So it is with the Sabbath. 
The Sabbath day under the old law has to 'be a symbol of something bet- 
ter contained in the New Testament. Now, what is it ? 



Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 



In reading Hebraw 4, we are told that the gospel was preached un- 
to us (believers) as well as unto them (unbelieving Jews). John says, 
"He came unto his own and his own received him not." "For we which 
have believed do enter into irest (sabbath)," Hebrews 4 :3. "Seeing there- 
fore it remaineth that some must enter (therein and they to whom it was 
first preached entered not in because of unbelief," Hebrews 4 :6. If the 
rest which we have just referred to was the seventh day of the week, 
the Jews to whom the gospel was first preached would have surely en- 
tered that "rest," (because they kept the seventh day to the letter. With 
this in mind it is easy -to understand that there must (be another rest than 
the weekly sabbath. "There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of 
God," Hebrews 4 :9. The next quotation is the key to the whole question : 
"For he that hath entered into his (God's) rest (sabbath), he also hath 
ceased from his own works, as -God did from his," Hebrews 4:10. (In 
the sense .that God ceased from his works of creation we also cease from 
our works of the flesh.) In our own words: To enter the rest sabbath) 
of the Lord we roust quit our own sinful ways or works and accept the 
works I teachings) of the Lord. "Come unto me, all ye that later and 
are heavy laden and I will give you rest (a sabbath). Take my yoke 
upon you and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall 
find rest (a sabbath) unto your souls." 

It will seem quite evident by reading the third and fourth chapters 
of Hebrews that the rest or sabbath of the New Testament, of which the 
seventh day was but a symbol, is a devoted life of service to the Lord. 
Not just a day to commemorate the finished work of creation, once a 
week, but an actual consecration of our lives to God every day we live. 
"There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit," Romans 8:1. 
What? No condemnation? Herein is contained the true rest or sabbath 
of the New Testament. 

The command to keep the seventh day of the Old Testament was 
a memorial of the finished work of creation and also a symbol of the new 
day or sabbath free from condemnation to the people of God. Yes, the 
sabbath commandment is still in force, only now we can experience the 
real thins; instead of just a type or shadow. "Let us labor therefore to 
enter into that rest . . ", Hebrews 4:11. This rest is a release from sin 
and becomes a refreshing to our souls in a new and living way. 

This subject is so great that there seems no stopping place. Not onlv 
do we cease from sin to enter into rest, but we must continue in the 
Lord's works of righteousness to stay there. The fourth corp.-"^!-^!!-^^ 


which appears to be one the least of the Ten Commandments (if such a 
thing can be said), is a symbol of the true rest which can encompass 
the whole of the gospel teachings. This may be part of the difficulty of 
comprehending it fully. It is almost too great to grasp completely. Bythe 
help of the Lord I hope I have given a line of reasoning that will lead to 
a better understanding of the real sabbath, contained in the new and 
perfect law of liberty. 

BRO. RUDY COVER — Route 2, Box 875, Sonora, Cal. 95370 



PART 33 

We come today to our concluding article of this series. "Dispensa- 
tional Truth." In order to complete our discussion of the seventh Dis- 
pensation a few more thoughts should be offered. Also there are many 
connecting links, Scriptural hackings, written in the New Testament, as 
well as by the prophets, which will clarify some of the arguments pre- 
sented. First, we want to give what we consider Bible proof for the des- 
truction of this present world and it's end, before the ushering in of the 
Resurrection-world, ((the Millennium) and SECOND, that the Res- 
urrection-world, (Christ's Millennium Kingdom, will never end.) ex- 
tends for ever, after it is delivered up to the Father. 

Notelsa. 24:1-6. Let us read, "BEHOLD, the Lord make* the 
earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scat- 
tered abroad the inhabitants thereof." This verse shows the earth's com- 
plete overthrow at it's second renovation, or second, "GREAT CAT- 
ACLYCISMIC CHANGE," at that great battle, at the GREAT DAY 
OF GOD ALMIGHTY, at ARMAGEDDON. "And it shall be. as with 
the people, so with the priest ; as with the servant, so with his master ; as 
with the maid, so with her mistress ; as with the buyer, so with the seller; 
as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so 
with the giver of usury to him," This verse shows us that there will be 
no respecter of persons, with God. The land shall be utterly emptied, 
and utterly spoiled : for the Lord hath spoken this word. Let us compare 
these conditions of this world, with the like conditions of the world "that 
then was," before the flood and God's decision to destroy it with the 
"deluge." Gen. 6 :S-8, "And God saw that the wickedness of man was 
great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his 


heart was only evil continually And it repented the Lord that he had made 
man on the earth, and it grieved him his heart. And the Lord said I will 
destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both man, 
and beast, and the creeping thing, and 'the fowls of the air; for it re- 
pentath me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of 
the Lord." 

We believe that as Noah found grace of the Lord and was saved to 
re-populate the earth, just so, will the 144,000 find grace in His sight 
and be saved for the Millennium. "The earth mourneth and fadeth away, 
the world languisheth and fadeth away the haughty people of the earth 
do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof ; be- 
cause they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken 
the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, 
and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the 
earth are burned, and few men left." (the "remnant of Israel, as we un- 
derstand.) Please see also and read carefully, Isa. 24:19-21 ; Isa. 25:7-8; 
Isa. 26:20-21 ; Isa. 27:12-13; Isa. 34:1-8. We do not have space to write 
out and comment upon all these verses, however we believe they clearly 
clarify all our arguments, concerning the end of this "present evil world," 
of flesh. There are many more such proofs in Zepheniah and Zechariah 

In support of our doctrine concerning the Millennium and that 
period of the world continuing for ever, we have many infallible proofs 
in the New Testament. We bring one from the Old Testament. Isa. 9: 
6-7, "For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given : and the govern- 
ment shall be upon his shoulder : and his name shah be called Wonder- 
ful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The everlasting Father, ; Father of the 
everlasting age) The Prince of Peace !" Of the increase of his government 
and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David His Millen- 
nium Throne ) , and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with 
judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of 
the Lord of hosts will perform this." "Then cometh the end, when he shall 
have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall 
have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, 
till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he 
saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, 
which did pint all things under him. And when all things shall l)e sub- 
dued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him 


that put all things under him, that God may be all in all",l Cor. 15 :24-28. 
Let us sum up by turning to Rev. 20, which shews the end of the 
seventh Dispensation, of man on the earth, the time when God will be 
"all in all." "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key 
of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on 
the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
him a thousand years," Rev. 20:1. We think this will be the same 1000 
years of the Millennium, the seventh Dispensation of man, a reign of 
Christ with all "redeemed saints," in their immortal bodies, the rest age 
of the world, the Resurrection World. God made the heaven and the earth 
in six days, and rested the seventh day, symbolizing the seven Dispen- 
sations of man on this earth. "And cast him into the bottomless pit and 
shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled : and after that he 
must be loosed for a little season." We understand by this that Satan will 
have no power to deceive the children of men, while he is in the pit. Then 
when he is loosed, "for a little season," at the end of the 1000 years, 
when all wicked of all earth, of all time, shall be resurrected from the 
dead, which they will be and "are in the fourquarters of the earth." When 
they are resurrected, he, Satan, will then gather them and go out to de- 
ceive Christ's saints, upon the breadth of the earth and the holy city. 

We have explained verses four through six of this 20th chapter, in 
a previous article, so will pass on the the seventh verse. "And when the 
thousand years are expired, Satan will be loosed out of his prison, and 
shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the 
earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle : the number of 
whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the 
earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city : 
and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. We 
understand "Gog and Magog," as used here are used as a symbol of wic- 
ked men, now resurrected, in their own bodies, such as pleases God. I Cor. 
15:37-44. That the "sand of the sea" is a symbol of their innummerable 
number. Dan. 12 :2 "And many of them that sleep in the dust of the 
earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and ever- 
lasting contempt." We think also that the righteous saints, in that time 
sequence will all be in their resurrected state, having glorious bodies, in 
the Millennium. 

Phil. 3:20-21, For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also 
we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : Who shall change our 


vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according 
to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto him- 
self." The nature of the bodies of the blinded "remnant," the 144000, 
sealed of Israel, we understand, that their order, or "translation" which- 
ever it shall be, remains yet a mystery until the voice of the seventh 
trumpet sounds. Rev. 10 :7, "But in the days of the voice of the seventh 
angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be fin- 
ished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets," Rev. 20=10-11, 
closes the end of the seventh Dispensation. "And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and 
the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and 
ever. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose 
face the earth and the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place 
AND THE NEW CITY WILL FOLLOW. Please read the following 
references and consider them well. Rev. 21 :l-5; Isa. 65:17; 2 Pet. 3:13; 
2 Pet. 3:10. 

Let us all strive to enter the New Jerusalem. 

The End. 
BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612 Morphy St., Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


1-W Workers (Additional to those m February 1st Issue) 

Dale Heisey 


Goshen General Hospital 

Goshen, Ind. R. 1„ Box 320 

Bradford, Ohio R.l 

Englewood Congregation 

Herbert Parker 


John D. Myers 


Iowa Methodist Hospital 

1200 Pleasant St., Des Moines 

Dallas Center, la. R. 2 

Dallas Center, Congregation 

D-le Jamison 


Wilbur L. R. Uplinger.Jr. 


Va. Polytechnic Institute Dept. 

of Dairy Science 
214 E. Roanoke, Blackburg, Va. 
Vienna, Virginia 
Walnut Grove Congregation 
James Kegerreis 



We feel that the Lord has been with us during the past year and 
we pray for the guidance of the Holy Spirit through 1969. We were 
privileged to enjoy two Revival efforts during the year. One was held 
in the Spring, with Eld. Harley Flory as evangelist. These services were 
held at the Cootes Meeting House until Saturday. Then we had Love- 
feast services at the Dayton church, followed fey Sunday services at Day- 
ton. As a result of these meetings one precious soul was reclaimed. 

In October we held another Revival, with Eld. Paul Reed as the 
evangelist. All of these meetings were held at the Dayton church, fol- 
lowed by our regular fall Lovefeast. These brethren preached the Word 
of God with spirit and power, and we pray that the Lord will continue 
to bless them and fill them with the Holy Spirit as they go forth to labor 
in other fields of service for the saving of souls. 

We have had some sickness among us and will miss one dear sis- 
ter, who was called by death. Sister Dillie Trimble of Fulks Run, whose 
obituary should appear in this Issue. We request the prayers of the right- 
eous in behalf of our aged Sister, Bessie Black, who is in a nursing home 
at Timberville. Also, please remember Sister Shumake, who is in the 
hospital at Louisa, Virginia. We feel that we sustained a great loss in 
the passing of grandfather Smootz, Bro. Elmer Smootz. Although he 
held his membership in the Ridge, W. Va. congregation, he worshiped 
with us frequently. He whole-heartedly believed in and upheld the doc- 
trines as taught in the Holy Scriptures and practices by the church. 

We are eagerly looking forward to having the District Meeting in 
our congregation this spring. Some of our members, who cannot travel 
to other congregations, are grateful for the opportunity of enjoying this 
spiritual blessing and the fellowship with those of like precious faith. May 
we all strive more fervently to walk closer to the Lord each day and use 
our talents for the winning of souls. Members and friends are welcome at 
all times. Come and worship with us. 



On March 23, Bro. and Sister Ora Skiles were with us. He gave us 
a good message in the morning. Bro. Milton Cook gave us a good mes- 
sage that evening. We were glad to have some visitors. We are always 
glad for anyone who can come and be with us. We have preaching every 


second and fourth Sunday. Sunday School every Sunday morning and 
Bible Study on Sunday evening at the Winterhaven home. Pray for us 
that we may be faithful in His service. 



April 19— Plevna, Ind. May 3— Orion, Ohio 

April 26— Grandview, Mo. May 17 — Dayton, Va. 

April 27— Bethel, Pa. May 17— West Fulton, O. 

May 3 — Waynesboro, Pa. May 18 — N. Lancaster, Pa. 

May 3 — Eldorado, Ohio May 25 — Shrewsbury, Pa. 




Daughter of Eliha and Hattie Shoemaker was born at Fulks Run, 
Va., on March 29, 1905. She passed away January 10, 1969 at her home 
near Fulks Run, Va., at the age of 63 years, 9 months and 10 days 

Early in life she was baptized into the Dunkard faith and lived faith- 
ful until death, holding membership in the Dayton, Dunkard Brethren 
church. She took deep interest in the work of the church among the young 
people, imploring them to accept the Lord and walk the straight and nar- 
row path which leads to life everlasting. With her cheerful smile she often 
hid her intense suffering and also brought joy to others. 

In 1927 she was united in marriage to Hobart Van Trimble, who 
remains to mourn her passing. Also surviving are: a son, Richard Lee 
Trimble at home ; a daughter, Mrs. Corine Wilkins of Fulks Run, Va. ; 
a brother, Gilbert Shoemaker of Broadway, Va. ; two grand-children and 
two great-grandchildren. 

Funeral services were conducted at 2 P.M., January 13, at Moun- 
tain Grove, Church of The Brethren, by Bro. Biedler Fulk, assisted by 
James Dodds. Burial in the Mountain Grove Cemetery. 


Daughter of Julius B. and Leona L. (Ash) Forrester, was born 
September 19, 1938, near Clearville, Pa. She passed away at Bedford 
Memorial Hospital, March 18, 1969, after a short illness, at the age of 
30 years, 5 months and 29 days. 


She was a member of the Dunkard Brethren Mission near Clear- 
ville, Pa. On February 3, 1956 she was married to Eldon Mallow of the 
same neighborhood. To this union was born one daughter and three sons. 
She leaves to mourn her departure : her husband ; the daughter Rachael ; 
and three sons, David W., Michael E. and Daniel O., all of the home; 
her parents and many other relatives and friends. 

Funeral services were conducted at the Pleasant Union church, 
south of Clearville, on March 21, in charge of Howard S'urbey and Frank 
Shaffer. Burial in the Pleasant Union Cemetery nearby. 

Who counts the years of mortal time 
Which onward roll with sweep sublime? 
Who counts the years that are to be 

In Thy vast depth, eternity? 
Oh, that our years we may employ 
So that, that day shall bring us joy. 
God of our years, to Thee we raise 

Our tribute of unceasing praise 
For mercies past, for blessings given, 
For all the bounteous gifts of heaven 
So teach us, Lord, to count our days 
That we may wisely walk Thy ways. 


Son of the lates Isaac H. and Rhuma Jane Mallow, was born in Max- 
ville, W. Va., August 11, 1902 and passed from this life March 27, 1969, 
nt his home near Clearville, Pa., after an illness of over five years, at the 
age of 66 years, 7 months and 16 days. 

He was united in marriage to Ollie Mable ( Harper ) at Flintstone, 
Pa., March 28, 1925. To this union was born one son and eight daugh- 
ters. He leaves to mourn his departure: his wife; Mrs. Loma Price, Rt. 
?, Everett, Pa. ; Mrs. Ilda Valentine, Star Rte., Everett, Pa. ; Eldon Mal- 
low, Rt. 1, Clearville, Pa.; Retha Matthews, Annville, Pa.; Clara Jane 
Strayer, Rt. 2, Clearville, Pa.; Naomi Bickerstaff, Trooper, Pa.; Ollie 
Noeker, Wayne, Pa.; 16 grandchildren; five sisters and one brother: 
Marjory Bland, Onego, W. Va. ; Elsie Vance, Onego, W. Va. ; Beulah 


Mallow, Riverton, W. Va. ; Verdie Hedrick, Elkins, W. Va. ; Nela Bell, 
Elkins W. Va. and Holly Mallow, Rt. 1, Clearville, Pa. 

Funeral services were conducted at the Stewart Funeral Home, Ev- 
erett, Pa. in charge of Howard Surbey and Frank Shaffer. Burial in the 
.Mallow Cemetery near Riverton, W. Va. 

My life is a wearisome journey; 

I'm sick of the dust and heat ; 

The rays of the sun beat upon me, 

The briars are wounding my feet, 

But the City to which I am journeying, 

Will more than my trials repay. 

All the toils of the road will seem nothing 

When I get to the end of the way. 

There are so many hills to climb upward, 
I often am longing for rest; 
But He who appoints me my pathway, 
Knows just what is needful and best. 
I know in His Word He has promised 
My strength shall be as my day, 
And the toils of the road will seem nothing 
When I get to the end of the way. 



In the year 1906 in the United States of America, there were one 
hundred and eigthy-three separate and distince denominational organi- 
zation of one religion — Christianity. I am made to wonder if a railroad 
company would build, equip, maintain, and operate one hundred and 
eighty-three paralled lines through the same territory, to one terminal 
station ? 

The waste of money would be enormous, we can never measure all 
the value of the Church in money. Is education a question of money? If 
money has nothing to do with religion, will you please explain why some 
pastors receive ten and fifteen thousand a year while another pastor, that 
fills the office and does as much as the other one does, receives only 
around eight thuusand for the service he renders to the Lord. 


My Dearly Beloved, is it not a fact that professional evangelist salary 
is based upon his reputation as a winner, or the number of people he 
adds to their church membership, the more souls he adds to the Church 
the more he is worth and therefor is paid more ? 

The very fact that Christian Character is beyond price, should force 
us to count the cost of our Church work and watch the expenses of their 
maintenances and operation with the greatest of care. 

I believe that the religious problems are so much more important 
than any other, that the very life of the Nation depends upon it. But this 
business of Christianity, which represents billions of dollars and a yearly 
cost of over seven hundred million, which is life and character and hap- 
piness, and upon which the future of the country depends, we still are 
willing to put it into the hands of paid preachers and the officials of the 
Church and never ask a question as to how one could improve the work 
of the Church, are we so unconcerned? 

Let us not forget that every individual Christian Character is an 
asset to his Community. We know Christ taught economy Just think in 
this worldly Church, four-fifths of every dollar spent by the Church goes 
to maintain these denominational interestes. 

Let tts take just two hundred million a year, and set tip a program 
to help the poor and needy, care for the sick, help the hospitals, by caring 
tor some of the aged ones. This was Jesus way, and we are to follow the 
pattern he has set for us. He made it a very essential part of Christianity, 
The world Church of our day has no funds to help the poor. It is used 
to support ballgames, clubs, pie socials held in a hall that was dedicated 
for Class rooms and Church services which should represent the house of 
Cod. We read in God's Holy Word where He drove out the money 
Changers. Let us pause and see where we are heading, as the time is 
getting short, probably shorter than you think. 

Now can we truly say the Worldly Churches of to-day, represents 
the whole body of Christian believers banded to-gether to promote the 
work of the Lord ? To me it seems to fall short. I wonder what the Bles- 
sed Master would think if He were here today ? In the Worldly Churches 
of today if there were Men that Loved the Lord and stood firm on the 
Cospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and was true to their high Calling, what 
light would go out from those Churches, they would not have time for 
Clubs, etc. If these ministers do not preach Christ and Him Crucified 
and the word of Cod. Then the members of the Congregation should be 
f.n their guard, to see why they are preaching false doctrine, as they are 
the ones that pay his salary. 


Christ only set up one Church, not one hundred and eighty-three 
separate organizations, we all know Jesus did not fail as a teacher, and 
we do not need to rely on theologians to make his teachings clear and 

We know Jesus knew what He wanted when, in His prayer for His 
disciples, He said: neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that 
believe on me through their word ; that they may be one ; even as Thou, 
Father are in me, and I in Thee. 

The Worldly Church of to-day have lost most of the influence of 
the younger generation. The sole purpose and mission of the Church is 
to teach the truth that Jesus himself taught, and to exemplify to the 
world the doctrine of the Life which, Jesus lived' among men. 

A Christian is one whose profession and life conforms, to the teach- 
ing and example of Jesus. We all need more of His teachings to keep us 
pure so we will not fall by the wayside. We need to be fed daily with the 
Word of God, so we can grow in Grace, and knowledge with oiir Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. If we are truly His we have a desire to grow 
strong so our light will shine and guide others to know Him, we then 
nnd then alone can bear fruit for the Master, a sinner will then see the Joy 
of following Christ and will want to follow Him too. As this light starts 
to shine out from each of us, we can then go out in the vineyard and bring 
the lost to Christ. 

It would be a wonderful thing, If our government offices were filled 
with men of the finest of Christian Character, also our Citv and County 
offices and Schools, and connected with public life as a whole were God- 
fearing men and women, Oh, what a change in this world we would see. 
If the young people of our day, could see by there dress and conduct that 
Christ was directing all there ways, how much better the young people 
would be. Christ would be glorified, we would have far better schools, 
and this world would be a better place to live. If our school system was 
set up under a Christian standard, beginning the day with a prayer for 
guidance, I am sure there would not be so much trouble with the vouth 
of today. 

To-day the parents have become so discouraged the way their Church 
has fallen from the things she once followed, that they stay home and send 
their children rather than go and take them. Our homes should be a 
place where we can say Christ comes first, starting the day with prayer 
and closing the day with prayer. Our forefathers practiced this by read- 
ing God's word each day and having a family altar where the children 
were taught to pray. What has happened today, are we too busy with 


the radio or TV for Christ to have a place in our home. A Home that 
loves God will love His Messed word and have a time for reading it. 
When we were young, our Sunday were spent in a religious way. What 
about today? We should pray God to help us return to the Old ways, the 
old time religion and not wander too far from God. 

Is our reading materials governed by the teachings of Jesus, are they 
fit for ouh children? Is their social life built on the standard Christ 
would have it set up under. As we look around at the Churches of today 
can we classify them as truly the Church Christ set up for His Children? 

If a denominational organization failed to magnify its sectarian pe- 
cularities it would cease to exist. Denominations live, not on the Oneness 
of Christianity, but on the difference of theology. Christianity is of Jesus. 
Denomination is founded of men. We are again reminded that the world- 
ly Churches of today are not set on the standard Jesus laid down for His 
Beloved Church. Their ministers are forced, to preach to please the hear- 
er things they would rather not preach, they must satisfy the theological 
requirements of their superior denominational offices, or not be able to 
hold their position. 

Which way are you leading? 

Selected by E. M. ALLTUS 

— oooo- 


It is best to check the weather report before we pray for rain. 

When we work, we work. When we pray, GOD WORKS. 

Talking to man about God is a great thing, but talking to God for men, 

is the first thing. 

Count it a blessing when God delays the answer to your prayers, in order 

io enlarge your capacity to receive and increase your faith. 

Many prayers go to the dead-letter office of Heaven for want of sufficient 


Prayer is not monologue, but dialogue. 

"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it 

shall be opened unto you," Matt. 7 :7. 

A Chinese Christian prayed a short prayer, one of which each of us 

could appropriately pray, "Lord, reform THY world, BEGINNING 

with me. 

Prayer is the giving of thanks for all that has been in the past, and ask- 
in? God for the needs of the future. 


The POWER HOUSE is always there, So push the button labeled 


Pray often, for prayer is a shield for the soul, and a scourge for Satan. 

Prayer is the highest use to which the tongue and speech can be put. 

Satan trembles when he sees a contrite person on his knees. 

Lord, we pray not for tranquility, we pray that thou grant us strength 

and grace to overcome adversity. 

Each prayer is answered, that is so : but for our good, it may be "NO." 

When praying, do not give God instructions, just report for duty ! 

Daily prayers lessens daily cares. 

If we would have God hear what we say to Him in prayer, we must be 

ready to hear what He saith to us by His Word. 

Prayer is the preparation for danger, it is the armor for battle. 

The proper attitude in prayer is when soul and body are on their knees. 

Pray hardest when it is hardest to pray. 

"Men ought always to pray," Luke 18:1. 

"Pray without ceasing," I Thess. 5:17. 

Prayer changes things ! 

Never be so preoccupied and so engrossed in other matters, that you 

never give the Lord a chance to TALK WITH YOU. 

You can not properly pray for the saving of souls and withhold your 

own effort. 

George W'hitefield, the famous English Evangelist, prayed, O LORD. 

give me souls, or take my soul. 

Henry Martyn, the great missionary to India, kneeling on India's coral 

brands, prayed, Here let me burn out for God. 

Would that each of us could pray as is recorded of Thomas Kempis, in 

the fourteenth century, — Lord, give me what Thou wilt, and how much 

THOU wilt, and when THOU wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal 

with me in all things just as Thou wilt. 

Dwight L. Moody prayed, Use me, my Saviour, for whatever purpose 

and in whatever way thou mayest require. 

A soul, eager to take the gospel to the lost, knelt before God and prayed, 

Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth. 

\ missionary, leaving home for India, at separating from her family, 

turned to God and prayed, Lord Jesus, I do this for thee. 

Our prayer life is like a barometer, it shows our spiritual condition. 

Prayer is like a tuning fork, to get us in tune with God. 

Prayer is a guard, to keep the fort of our hearts. 


When we rely on self, we get what self can do. When we rely on God, 
we get what God can do. 

"But thou, when thou pray est, enter into the closet, and when thou hast 
shut the door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father 
which seeth in secret shall reward thee openlv," Matt. 6 :6. 
Selected and compiled by 

BRO. PAUL R. MYERS — Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 


"The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked ; 
who can know it?" Jer. 17:9. This is a sad picture of the being which 
God created, above all other things that He created. However this short 
and cutting accusation is true, as we shall see from good and evil be- 
ings, in our lesson. Is it any wonder that man needed a Saviour? We can 
;dso see why the mercy of God supplied a Saviour. However we cannot 
see why weak, sinful man, in general, will not accept and follow this 
Saviour ? 

After Jesus had washed the feet of His disciples in the upper room, 
He gave them precious instruction to comfort and to guide them in the 
coming trying days. "A new commandment I give unto you. That ye 
love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By 
this shall men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to an- 
other," John 13 :34-35. My what a wonderful commandment this was. 
The good it could accomplish for mankind is unestimable. Alas, what 
weight does this commandment bear upon our lives todav? Upon my 

Peter has grasped the weight of some of the commandments of his 
Lord. So Peter promises to be faithful unto His Lord, even unto death. 
However the truth of our text is known to Christ and He tries to for- 
tify Peter, by warning him of His heart and just what He will do under 
the test, John 13-36-38. Compare these verses with : Matt. 26:33-35 ; 
Mark 14: 29-31 and Luke 22:33-34. The words of John give us Christ's 
understanding of our text and a New Testament warning to each of us. 
"But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, 
and needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in 
man," John 2:24-25. Am I yet carnal? 

Following the betrayal and arrest of Jesus in the garden, He is 
bound and brought to the house of Annas, a former high priest, Tohn 18: 


12-14. True to his promises, Peter did not forsake Jesus and flee as many 
as the others did. However he did accept the carnal compromise and we 
understand just follow close enough that he could see Jesus. The other 
disciple who followed is usually understood to be John, although he keeps 
his name in the unknown, and he likely fared better than Peter in the 
questions put to him, because he was older and also a personal acquaint- 
ance of many in the Court. 

The scene of Peter's denial of Jesus was in the courtyard of the 
High Priest. No doubt the first challenge to Peter and his first denial 
of his Master, took place as soon as the disciple was entering the court- 
yard. Peter's answer likely did not surprise the damsel at the door, as 
she expected just this answer under the circumstances. However it did 
incriminate Peter and later, as he thought upon it, it no doubt shook his 
conscience to the extreme. This denial took place only a few hours after 
Peter had made that solemn promise. For us to point a finger at Peter 
means nothing, but for us to take a lesson from it to our own heart, may 
bring us to eternal salvation. "Wherefore let him that thinketh he stand- 
fth take heed lest he fall," I Cor. 10:12. 

The trial of Jesus proceeded with all speed, while unjustly and false- 
ly accusing Him. However Jesus was not prevailed upon, He did not get 
angry, He did not even, through fear, try to defend Himself. He frankly 
explained that His teaching had been given openly, in public places and 
in a way that all could understand it. These truths they could not deny. 
There was nothing proved against Him that would justify the smiting 
and beating, which they hurled upon Jesus. No doubt His simple inno- 
cence angered His accusers, as they wanted hasty execution, before the 
justice of the matter could over-rule. Alas, the heart of sinful man truly 
is deceitful and it actually is desperately wicked. Is there any chance 
that our heart is deceitful and perhaps even desperately wicked and we 
do not know it? 

But we notice that our text applies also to the heart of <rood men. 
as Peter. Peter thrice denied that he knew his Master. He thus showed 
the Divine foresight of his Lord, who only a few hours before had pre- 
dicted this denial. Ah, the weakness of our carnal flesh, and the danger 
of our self-confidence. Let us note that it was not his faith that failed, 
but his courage. How easily am I discouraged? Praise the Lord. Peter 
did not go farther into sin as Judas did, but he repented and wept bit- 
terly. Does our pride ever keep us in sin ? Peter was tested perhaps even 
by His Lord, after His resurrection, John 21 = 15-18 This time Peter 


stood strong and we do not even find that he became angry with his Lord. 
No doubt Peter was stronger than the first .time he was tried. Do we 
resent testing ? Am I strengthened by my trials ? As long as I do not lose 
faith or curse God, I will be stronger because of my problems and trials. 
When we realize that we are human and carnal, and lean heavily upon 
our Lord and Master, through repentance and prayer ; then we can be 
certain that we will be lead safely through the trials and problems of life. 
Our Lord advised us, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest," Matt. 1 1 :28. 



Facing the sunset, no dawn of the morning 
Lost in the wonder of heaven's bright glow, 

One glimpse of His face in radiant beauty 
Will more than repay every trial below. 

Life has been sweet with all God's blessings 

Family and friends and rest in His love, 
Oh to be like Him, in kindness and mercy 

Is the prayer I am sending to Jesus above. 

Joy of the reaping in God's holy service 

All of earth's riches and joys cannot compare, 

Just to kneel at His feet in real intercession 
And know Pie hears and answers my prayer. 

Facing the sunset, no joy of the morning 

In the city up there where never comes night. 

The City of God, His throne but no temple 
With angels and loved ones, wonderful sight. 

I'll labor for Him with my whole heart rejoicing 

Pressing siteadilv on until set of Hie sun. 
Then in thait City 'tis certain He will greet me 

Rest, my dear clrld : thv work is well done. 




My husband's grandmother recently passed away. She lived a rich, 
full life and died at the age of 81 years. She is now with her Lord and 
Master. On a sympathy card we received from a loved one was penned, 
"The day Grandma Mildren passed away was her best day !" That start- 
ed me thinking. Her best day. . . . 

Many special days stood out in my memory. My wedding day ; the 
day so anxiously awaited finally arrived and my dear husband and I be- 
came one in the Lord. There was the day when our first child was born. 
With mixed emotions I gazed on that precious gift from God nestled in 
my arms. The wonder of birth so fresh upon tny mind and my whole 
being rejoiced. Soon the day quickly arrived when she went off to her 
first day of school. In memories eye I can still see her as she skipped off 
to school ; her curls bouncing, trying to keep up with her. Yes, "you re- 
inember those special days you hold so dear. 

You, also, remember that day when you met the Master face to face. 
As you placed your hand in His as you walked through that triune gate 
of baptism . . . born into the family of God. Turning your life fully over 
to Him and knowing for sure you are now a child of the Heavenly King. 
And the wonderful assurance and joy of having your sinful past blotted 
out under His precious blood ; never to be remembered again. Glory ! 

Yes, we all have those special "best days" that we keep stored in our 
golden box of memories. But have you ever thought, dear reader, that 
there is a day that will far surpass any of our "best days?" The day we 
shall leave this old world behind and be with our Jesus. Yes, that truly 
will be our "BEST DAY." no day here on earth will ever be able to 
compare with THAT DAY! 

But then I am wondering, dear reader, will that day be your best 
day? Are YOU looking forward to the day when you will stand before 
Jesus? Or when this question comes to your mind do you try to push it 
out? Do you try not to think about it? As you stand at the foot of the 
"Old Rugged Cross ;" think of the precious, life-giving blood shed there 
for you. You must either receive Him or 'reject Him. You cannot be 
neutral when this question is before you. Why not receive Him and let 
Him take control of your life? John 1 :12 tells us, "But as many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God. even to 
them that believe on his name." Just think . . . the sons of God. To be- 
long to Him! Hallelujah! Yes, you can look forward to seeing Jesus 
face to face some day. That day can be your "BEST DAY" ! 

PHYLLIS J. SWALLOW — Capistrano Drive, Kalispell, Montana 59901 



The night lies dark upon the earth and we have light : 
So many have to grope their way, and we have sight : 
One path is theirs and ours — of sin and care, 
But we are borne along, and they their burden bear. 
Footsore, heart-weary, faint they on the way, 
Mute in their sorrow, while we kneel and pray ; 
Glad are they of a stone on which to rest, 
■ , • While we lie pillowed on the Father's breast. 

' : ' • " ' Father, why is it that these millions roam, 

Through devious paths so far away- from Home? 
Is it enough to keep the door ajar, 
In hope that some may see the gleam afar. 
And guess that that is Home, and urge their way 
To reach it, happily, somehow and some day? 
May not I go and lend them of my light? 
May not mine' eyes be unto them for sight ? 
May not the brother love Thy love portray ? 

""->''' And news of Home make Home less far away? 


-"•' "''" 000 

1 ... * 1 


A reader sends us a newspaper clipping which discusses brie^lv me 
of those-' ''rn*aliefable;,,rights'' of human .being, according to the American 
creed, stressing the point that it was not the right to happiness which our 
fathers were so jealous of, but the right to pursue it. "Life, liberty and 
trie "jMsiM of happiness" — this is what they coveted. 

'The best in human nature rebels against society, against reaching 
the end of the road, against having nothing more to do. What we want 
is a chance to go on. We want to do the next thing and we want to have 
next things to do/' 

And the best in Christian nature demands this also. Not having 
already obtained but pressing on — that was Paul's experience and that 
is real living. Going on unto perfection, not reaching it, but always going 
on toward it — that's the idea. 

The pursuit of something good is the only thing that makes life 

"tolerable, and the thing that makes Christian living glorious is that the 

promotion of the Kingdom of God gives us the very best thing to pursue. 




If you are one who wants to be a 
And you would like to know 
just what to do, 
Don't listen to the modern Bible- 
But hear the words of Christ; 
for they are true. 

Come after me . . . these are the 
words of Jesus 
To you who grope in darkness, 
seeking light, 
He guides our steps and brings us 
safe to heaven, 
If we will only hear and do what's 

Deny yourself, because the door 
is narrow, 
And Jesus said that few will en- 
ter in. 

can give. 
So daily we must eat the bread of 
And feed on all the words of God, 
to live. 

And follow Christ! not man-made 
creeds or doctrines, 
Or some great church, or leader, 
Trust in Him. 
And do the things that Jesus Christ 
Cut off the arm that causes you 
to sin. 

The life that Jesus gives is more 
Than any life that you or I could 
For Jesus is our Saviour, and He 
loves us. 
But those who gain the world . . . 
how much they lose ! 

This world is lost in sin and false 
You cannot follow Christ, and serve , 


another ; 

You cannot be a saint, and choose 
to sin. 

Take up your cross. Leave every- 
thing for Jesus, 
That love of sin and worldliness 
may die. 
If you have faith enough to follow 
Surrender all. And tell the world 
good-bye ! 

When, daily, we must die this 
death with Jesus, 
We daily need the life that He 


And priests and preachers lead 
the sheep astray. 
But Jesus is the Way, and we can 
trust Him. 
So ask this question : What does 
Jesus say? 


Wealth, Ah ! We cannot take it 
with us, but how we got it may de- 
termine where we go. 

The trouble with a skeleton in the 
closet is that it does not stay then 




Dear God, my prayer is for the 

young ; 
They are so vulnerable (I have a 

Please, let them keep each dream 

and hope, 
Envisioned, lined by a wider scope ; 
Let faith in You bring them the 

Plus strength, to banish wrong 

from right. 
Give mercy, tolerance and heart to 

To Counsel and to take the hurt, the 

Direct them in your image rare is 
My touching, growing, living pray- 
er. Amen. 
Sel. by Sister Jeanette Poorman 


Suppose the Lord should begin 
tomorrow, to make people as sick as 
they claim to be on Sunday. Sup- 
pose the Lord should take a w a y 
from it's parents, the child they use 
as an excuse for staying home from 
church. Suppose the Lord .should 
make some people as poor as they 
claim to be, when asked to help sup- 
port H i s work. Suppose the Lord 
should have everyone stoned for 
covetousness, as He did Achan. 
Supose the Lord should strike dead. 
all who lie about their tithes and 
their giving as He did Ananias and 


for MAY, 1969 


May 4 — Jesus' Early Life. Luke 2 : 

May 1 1 — Jesus' Baptism and Temp- 
tation. Matt. 3:13-17; 4:1-11. 

May 18 — Jesus Begins His Minis- 
try. John 1 :35-51. 

May 25 — Christ's Authority Dem- 
onstrated. John 2:13-25. 


May 4 — Philip Planteth the Church 
in Samaria. Acts 8:1-13. 
Are people healed today as they 
were here ? 

Why were these people bap- 

May 11— Mother's Dav. Ruth 1:1- 

Why did Ruth want to accept 
Naomi's way of life? 
What was there about Naomi 
that drew Ruth to God? 

May 18 — Peter and John Sent to 
Samaria. Acts 8:14-25. 
If Simon had been baptized, 
why had he not received the 
Holy Ghost? 

How did Peter know Simon's 
heart ? 

May 25 — Philip preaches Christ to 
the Eunuch. Acts 8 :26-40. 
Ts Verse 31. an indication that 
a person cannot read for himself 
and understand enough to be 
saved ? 



MAY 1, 1969 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more ^anctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, 
and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was 
parted from them, and carried up into heaven. And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with great joy," Luke 24:50-52. One of the 
purposes of Christ's coming was to make reconciliation between heaven 
and earth. He had business to do both places and having finished His 
work upon earth, He returned unto heaven to communicate with the 
Father, on behalf of those who believe in Him and serve Him. He as- 
cended from Bethany, which was near Jerusalem and joining the Alt. of 
Olives, from whence He had done many wonderful works. 

We read of only a selected few to whom He appeared in the entire 
forty days after His resurrection. No doubt the ascension took place 
\ery early in 'the morning, before a chosen few witnesses. What did He 
do just before He ascended, "He lifted up his hands, and blessed them." 
Before God manifested His great power to the children of Israel, Aaron 
blessed the people. The disciples were representatives of God's people. 
Here Christ manifested "that He loved unto the end." He left them during 
the blessing and that blessing continues for all who faithfully serve Him. 
"And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee : 
and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed," Gen. 12:3. Verse 
52 implies that the disciples were as understanding of Christ's mission 
upon the earth, and as devoted to the plan of salvation as they had ever 
been. Here was true worship of our Lord and let us notice that it brought 
the worshipers great joy. How much joy am I missing in my journey 
upon the earth? 


"And when he had spoken these things, while ithey beheld, he was 
taken up; and a cloud received ham out of their sight. And while they 
looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand 
>e gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven," Acts 1:9-11. While the disciples were receiving His blessing, 
He was gradually taken up and a cloud received him out of their sight. 
Here we fully see Him ascend in His Spiritual body, raised in power and 
incorruptible, similar to the way He arose from the grave, He now arose 
from the earth. A bright cloud overshadowed Him in His transfiguration, 
"While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and 
behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased; hear ye him," Matt 17:5. No doubt the ascen- 
sion scene was similar. 

It is astonishing how minutely He fulfilled all the Prophets had told 
of Him. Here again we find prophecy fulfilled, "Who maketh the clouds 
his chariot : who walketh upon the wings of the wind," Psa. 104 : 3. Are 
not clouds often a communication medium between heaven and earth, by 
which God's mercies descend unto us and our prayers ascend unto Him ? 
The disciples were so amazed by this happening, that they continued to 
look after Him even after the cloud had hid Him. Christ had told them 
to expect something like this, "And the light shineth in darkness ; and the 
darkness comprehended it not," John 1 :5. Alas, His reality was unbeliev- 

Now the angels questioned the disciples and stirred them with the 
fact that they were still men. Perhaps they wondered of the disciples. 
What more do you look for? They were given a work to do upon the 
earth and why not be busy about it. Again they were reminded that 
Christ is coming again and you should be getting ready for His coming. 
'So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto them that 
look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation," 
Heb. 9 :28. Yes our faith should be strong because we are warned often 
of His second coming. "For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : 
and the dead in Christ shall rise first," I Thess. 4:16. Such truths are far 
too valuable to lose, though we know too little about them to fully realize 
their importance to us. Such revelations should comfort and encourage 
us in our trials of the christian life. Is my faith built upon the solid rock, 
if so who shall separate us from these valuable promises of our Saviour ? 


"Now -tihis I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I 
shew you a mystery ; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 
changed, " I Cor. 49-52. Through our descent from Adam, we must have 
weak, frail, mortal bodies before we have Spiritual bodies. However if 
we are true believers in Christ it is just as certain that we will have 
Spiritual bodies as it now is that we have natural bodies. The dead in 
Christ not only shall rise but shall rise with a glorious body. Flesh and 
blood which is subject to corruption cannot inherit the heavenly kingdom. 
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which accord- 
ing to his abundent mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. To an inheritance in- 
corruptible, and undefined, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven 
tor you," I Pet. 1 :3-4. When once we take on the incorruptible, eternal, 
ever-lasting bodies, we are then fitted for our heaveniy abode. 



Yes, it truly was Mother's day. She was somebody's mother ! As she 
lay there still and cold in death, there was a look on her face that spoke 
of joy and happiness — a completeness. The victory was now hers. She 
had lived her life and was now with Jesus. Tntc the minds of many of her 
loved ones came the oft-quoted verses, "Blessed are the dead which die 
in the Lord," and "Precious in the sight of the Lord L the death of his 
saints." That was comfort for the family. They believe that someday 
she will be resurrected to a newness of life. Yea, one of the best proofs of 
the truth of the resurrection is the passing of such women as this mother. 
Mo christian can believe that death is the end for one who lived a n d 
served as this mother had. 

Now her children will know far more than ever before how unsel- 
fishly their mother had lived, how devoted and consecrated had been her 
service to them and to others. They will realize that when "m" is taken 
from "'mothers" then "others" remains and they know that this mother 
truly lived that way. They will remember now how she was never too 
busy to take time to listen to their most insignificant troubles, and how 
she shared in all their trials and cares, in their joys and sorrows. She had 
walked through the valley of the shadow of death that they might live. 


She had spent many sleepless nights nurturing and caring for them. When 
they were sick, her untiring watchfulness, her soothing hand, and her 
comforting voice were great aids in restoring them to good health. Her 
patience and willingness to give of her time and energy are now more 
keenly appreciated than when she was living. Those nearest to her re- 
call how each day as she went about her duties of homemaking : washing, 
ironing, sewing, mending, sweeping, cooking, etc., her cheerful and sunny 
disposition never changed. 

Yes, she was a beacon light and a guiding star to them in their home. 
Surely she was a precious possession sent them from God. "A woman 
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised." Many were the times she 
had prayed for the safety of her children. Many were the times she had 
prayed that God would keep them from straying into the world of sin. 
Many were the times she had prayed that she might in some way be re- 
sponsible for their being "strong in the Lord." Never did she think of 
her sons or her daughters as unworthy. She loved them to the end. 

This mother's death brought an emptiness, a throbbing void, into 
the hearts of those who knew and loved her. Yet, there is something 
beautiful about the passing of such a noble christian character as this. 
Even though she has gone away, her influence lives on and on. Her love 
endured through all things. Always she had loved with a deep, strong, 
deathless love. This her children will continue to feel throughout t h e 
years. Chapin said. No language can express the power and beauty and 
heroism and majesty of a mother's love. It shrinks not where man cow- 
ers, and it grows stronger where man faints, and over the wastes of 
worldly fortune sends the radiance of it's quenchless fidelity like a star 
in heaven. 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


As her sons and daughters bade their mother the last farewell, one 
stepped forward and said : Out of a world of mothers, to think God gave 
me you. How thankful I am for a mother who taught, both by word and 
example, that the most important things in life are not material ; but that 
true joy comes only in putting first things first. Now that she has gone 
home, and I look back over her life I am impressed by the patience and 
faithfulness with which she tried to make my christian life a real joy to 
me. When I was rebellious or wayward, in word or in deed, the hurt 
expression on her face, and the tear which stole down her cheek had 
much greater power over me than any reprimand could have had. Prayer 
was the source of her strength, and the channel through which she so 
richly gave to her family and church. She left us, her children, a heritage 
far more precious than gold. Thank God for such a mother. 

So they bowed their heads in humble submission to their God that 
willed it so, and found consolation in the blessed hope that she shall live 

Sel. from Christian Monitor 



Do you know your soul is of my soul such part 
That you seem to be fiber and core of my heart? 
None other could pain me as you, son, could do, 
None other could please me or praise me as you. 

Remember, the world is quick with it's blame, 
If shadow or stain ever darken your name. 
Like mother, like son, is a saying so true, 
The world will judge largely of mother by you. 

So now in your task, if task it shall be, 
Just let your life speak to do homage to me, 
By letting it say when your race you have run, 
She's reaped as she sowed, this man is her son. 





b^:::-, , ■".- Part 2 

jr« -V".- -;•-.-.•■ 

' The Churches of today are not built in a religious Spirit. Members 

"of the congregation go out in various business places and ask for dona- 
" lions, to help erect a place for worship, and if they do not donate to them 
they, lose some of their trade. Do we find any where in God's Word 
, telling us that Jesus sold any thing in the church to Individuals? Mem- 
orial windows, etc., having it set up so that only a few of the richest of 
their congregation could purchase, so their names would be heralded to 
the world and others who with their little contributed more, in proportion, 
than those who were given the honor. 

Now how cm an institution which is not Christian in Spirit in name, 
in policy, in teaching, or in example — produce Christian Character in 
the world ? Making a mock of religion, how can we expect the world to 
believe in us or have any respect for the Beloved Church. Is it a question 
of the Church saving the people, or the people trying to save the Church. 
Let us strive to-day to make the Church a place the world will look up 
to and long to be a part of, and then we will go forward in the Masters 
work and save some of the lost. 

To save the Beloved Church we must have sincere Christian leaders, 
ones that have come out from the world, having their sins washed away 
in the blood of the Lamb. Walking in the straight and narrow way and 
led by His spirit. This way we can bring the Church back to God. The 
messages must come through the Holy Spirit. Preaching God's precious 
Word not for money but for lost souls. I often think of the sacred minis- 
ters who are sleeping beneath the sod and their Spirit is with God. Many 
of their messages were given to them through the Holy Spirit behind the 
plow, or in a corn field, where they received their living making it by the 
sweat of their brow. Their messages were inspired and souls were saved. 

When we hear messages from men called of God, who have dedi- 
cated their lives to be used in His .service, one is made to feel they never 
\>ant to walk in the way of the world any more, but get closer to God. 
These were not afraid to preach the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ, Many 
times these faithful servants had to work hard all week in the field to 
make a living for the children God had intrusted to their care, and on the 
Lord's day many times walk for miles to deliver a sermon to some distant 
congregation, receiving only their good wishes. They were not expecting 
any money, but a reward hereafter and souls were finding the Christ and 


were being added to the Church through Baptism. Here is a poem written 
by one of these precious souls who preached for 60 years, not for money 
hut to save souls. By Bro. James A. Sell of sacred memory. 
Through God's rich grace for sixty years 

I told of His great plan — 
Of his salvation full and free, 

To save rebellious man. 
Now as I take a backward look, 

And view the way I trod, 
I realize the beauteous work, 
Of leading souls to God. 

And if the work was sometimes hard 

Through opposition strong, 
My zeal for God and faith in him, 

Filled all my soul with song. 
I'm nearing now the point in life, 

Where trophies are laid down, 
Where souls we won like stars shall shine, 
To deck the victor's crown. 

I'm waiting for the signal that 

Shall speak my full release, 
My welcome passport to the present 

In realms of perfect peace. 
And when my feet shall reach the need 

Of dusty paths they trod, 
I, too shall with the angels sing 

Beside the throne of God. 

Bro. James A. Sell, of sacred memory, was born November 25, 1845 
and was elected to the ministry in October 24, 1865, a month before he 
was 20 years old. I was acquainted with this veteran of the Cross and 
beard him preach. He preached on his hundreth birthday in his home 
church, although he was nearly blind, they said he preached a wonder- 
ful sermon. 

Ministers like him were free to preach the whole Gospel, not like 
many in the worldly Churches of this day. Today they have mostly paid 
ministers, in his day they preached because they were called of God. They 
worked with their hands to feed the family. What a difference. Today 
they are powerless, what a pity, but it happens when they are the product 


:of" denominationaferft"; and are trained in the denominational school ; and 
are controlled by them. God help them to have the courage to step aside 
and go back to that straight and narrow way that leads to life ever- 

When Jesus sent the twelve out, He told them to take nothing. They 
were not loaded down with a suitcase of Denominational literature, and 
everything in the way of the latest apparel. If they went out and preached 
Christ their needs would be supplied. 

Today in the Churches, if the minister does not preach as he is re- 
quested, he has to vacate. It seems not to make any difference how sin- 
cere and how Godly the individual is, they must obey their superiors. 
How could one being filled with the Holy Spirit, preach under these en- 
vironments? I feel sorry for them, some are good Christian Men trying 
to do the will of the Lord. This world does not need money, it needs the 
word of God. 

Under this set up, the minister has very little time to tell the story 
of Christ, who died for you and me. Take a denominational system, this 
is about the way his time is taken up. Ten percent social visitor, tea- 
drinker and diner, five percent handy-man and speaker for all boosting 
clubs ; five per cent protector and comforter of that portion of his member- 
ship who, (because their deeds will not bear light, must live under the 

cloke of the Church; and fifty per-cent public entertainer. This is sad to 
say but he has only five per-cent left to tell the story of Salvation, which 
alone, constitutes one hundred percent of Christianity. 

When the Christian religion was first given to man, twelve Chris- 
tians upset the world and brought into human affairs a Spiritual force 
which made its mark on every page of human history, with the simple 
! trtiths Of' -Jesus' training. These twelve men stood against the world and 
won. Their message was the one that was delivered by their Blessed 
Master : by the wayside well, in the fields and villages, streets and moun- 
tains, this message became more powerful in the world than the armies 
of Rome. Just twelve Christians against the world. 

SISTER E. M. ALLTUS — Modesto, Cal. 95350 


One may and should go from men to follow the truth ; but one 
must not go from truth to follow men. 




King Herod waited and waited for the Wise Men to return, but 
tJiey never came. They had planned to return and tell the king when they 
had found the baby Jesus. They thought that Herod really wanted to 
vvorship Him. After waiting for their return for nearly two years, Herod 
probably sent messengers to Bethlehem to see what had happened to the 
Wise Men. When he found they had tricked him and left another way, 
he was furious. Because he was a wicked king, he ordered that all the 
children, two years and younger of Bethlehem and of the region around 
it, be killed ! 

God was watching over His Son and sent an angel to warn Joseph 
in a dream saying, "Arise, and take the young child and His mother and 
flee into Egypt, and be there until I bring thee word : for Herod will 
seek the young child to destroy Him." Joseph didn't waste any time, but 
started out in the night. The border of Egypt is only about 100 miles from 
Bethlehem. Today this wouldn't be a very long trip with good roads and 
by car but by going on foot or niaybe with a donkey it took several days. 
They had to travel over desert land with very little water. We don't know 
just where Joseph, Mary, and the little Jesus lived in Egypt, but sup- 
pose they went to some town where there was food and water and work 
for Joseph. 

After Herod was dead, the angel again appeared to Joseph in a dream 
and told him to go back to the land of Israel. So Joseph did as the angel 
said and came into the land of Israel. Then he heard that the son of 
Herod was king in Judea and was afraid to go on. The angel came to 
him again in a dream and warned Joseph to go into the land of Galilee to 
the city of Nazareth. This was the home town of Joseph and Mary. 

After being in the land of Egypt, away from friends and loved ones, 
we can imagine that Joseph and Mary were so glad to get back to their 
homeland. Wasn't God wise to trust His Son into the care of Joseph and 
Mary, who always did what itfhe angel told them ? 

BRO. RUBY COVER — Sonora, Cal. 95370 


Criticism is the disapproval of people, not for having faults, but 
for having faults different from our own. 




A reprint has been made of "History of the Church of the Brethren 
of the Eastern District of Pennsylvania, a 670 page book, originally prin- 
ted in 1915. The majority of the Church of the Brethren and it's branches 
date their ancestory in Eastern Pennsylvania. The price of this book is 
$6.00 plus tax. 

JAMES E. BRUBAKER, R. 1, Ephrata, Pa. 17522 


The Lord willing, /the Goshen congregation wlil be holding their Re- 
vival meetings, July 6 — 20, with our Harvest meeting on Sunday, July 
20. Bro. Dean St. John will be our evangelist. Our fall Lovefeast will be 
Saturday, November 1, with the services beginning at 2 P.M. 



I wish to express my sincere thanks to all the Brethren and Sisters, 
who remembered me on my birthday with cards, gifts and letters. I thank 
the Lord for true Christian friends in a time of sorrow. May the Lord 
richly bless each of you abundantly. 


The Lord willing, the Lovefeast services at West Fulton will be on 
Saturday, May 17. There will be services all day on Saturday and Com- 
munion in the evening. You are invited to attend all of these services. 



One of the greatest pleasures that we will ever know 

Is the glory that is Easter when the world is all aglow. 

We can see the resurrection in every growing thing. 

The new grass in the meadow, the trees and flowers of spring. 

The promise of a future life is there before our eyes ; 

The birds are singing sweetly, no cloud is in the skies. 

The season brings us hope, cheer and faith in fellowmen ; 

Perhaps this happiness will last until springtime again. 



General Conference Preaching Program 

— of the — 

to be held at 

near Estes Park, Colo. 

JUNE 7 through JUNE 11, 1969 


Sat. P.M.— Joseph Flora To Be Supplied 

Sat. P.M.— Laverne Keeney To Be Supplied 

Sat. Eve. — William Root To Be Supplied 

Sun. A.M. — James Kegerreis To Be Supplied 

Sun. A.M.— Paul Myers Fire and Sin— Isa. 9:18 

Sun. P.M. — Charles Leatherman To Be Supplied 

Sun. P.M. — George Replogle To Be Supplied 

Sun Eve. — Vera Hostetler A Heritage— 2 Tim. 1 :15 

Sun. Eve.— Hayes Reed A Call to Youth— Eccles. 12:1-7 

Mon. A.M. — Bible Study: Adults. . . .The Blessings for Covenants Kept 

Children The Creation, Gen. 1 and 2 

Mon. A.M.— Warren Smith To Be Supplied 

Mon. P.M. — David Kegerreis To Be Supplied 

Mon. P.M.— Ray Reed Who Do I Please?— Rom. 15:1-3 

Mon. Eve.— Emery Wertz The Man With the Bag 

Mon. Eve.— Ora Skiles To Be Supplied 

Tues. A.M. — Bible Study: Adults . . . .The Curse for Broken Covenants 

Children Joseph 

Tues. A.M. — William Carpenter To Be Supplied 

Tues. P.M.— To Be Supplied To Be Supplied 

Tues. P.M.— David Skiles To Be Supplied 

Tues. Eve. — Dale Jamison Missionary Sermon 




Home and Jesus should be inseparable. Husband and wife need the 
clasp of the infinite love of Jesus to keep their hearts true to each other, 
and as parents they need His divine guidance, strength, and wisdom 
in the training of their boys and girls. 

This is a very great subject. It is very beautiful, but it is extremely 
important, and because as I look back I see so many things that I might 
have done better, today I speak very humbly and prayerfully. 

I think it was D. L. Moody who said, "Youthful sins lay the foun- 
dation for aged sorrows." As we become parents we understand lots 
better our mothers' concern for us when we were young. 

What is a Christian Home? 

A Christian home is one where Jesus lives. When conditions are as 
they ought to be, it is a suburb of heaven. It is a type of heaven ; it is the 
center of life's tenderest memories ; it is the training time for eternity ; it 
is the blossom of which heaven is the fruit. 

When we think of HOME, we think of father, mother, and children. 
It is ithe oldest and most important institution on earth; and as mothers, 
grandmothers, and future mothers, we have the biggest job in the world — 
that of teaching our children to love the Lord, of training them for Chris- 
tian service, and of preparing them for eternity. The attitude of a mother 
is in a great responsible for chilling a place into a mere house or warning 
it into a HOME. I can think of nothing more sad than to have a child 
lost for eternity. So we ought to make use of the golden time when we 
have them with us, for all too soon they are gone. This is more of a 
reality now as our babies or younger children are growing up. Always 
before as they grew older and were able to wash aod comb their hair, 
read their own stories, play games together, -there were others to take 
their places. But when the last one is growing up and we sit alone, things 
don't seem quite the same somehow. 

In comparison to the rest of God's creation, children have a much 
longer period of helplessness or dependence upon their parents. "Have 
we spent the time wisely when we had our children those early years, 
or were we too much concerned about a weedy flower bed, or a dirty 
window, or a dusty living room, to answer the simple question, to fix the 
little tractor wheels and doll heads, to read the stories, and really to live 
WITH and FOR our little ones?" That doesn't mean that we can afford 


lo toe careless, extravagant, or negligent, tout that NOW is the time to 
make that home CHRISTIAN and to prepare for happy memories to- 

Memories of Home 

What will our children remember about their childhood home ? Will 
that memory linger long and thrill their souls? Memory is a blessing 
when the recollections are pleasant. When our young folks grow up and 
go away to college, get married, or start a business of their own, will they 
sometimes steal off alone and think of the old home? will they remem- 
ber happy family gatherings, such as picnics in the woods? Will they 
see again the crooked apple tree, the swing in the haymow, and the wren 
house under the summer kitchen roof ? When we think back we remember 
our mothers singing such songs as, "There's a Land That Is Fairer Than 
Day," or " 'Tis so Sweet to Trust in Jesus," or "When the Roll Is Called 
up Yonder." Just what will our children remember about us? 

Witnessing in the Home 

Nowhere is the witnessing for God more vital than before one's own 
family. Someone has said that 6,000 babies are born every day. Each one 
is a bundle, alike precious to God. In each one lie hidden great possibilities. 
He may become a Moses or a Paul, or a gangster, and a great part of the 
responsi'biliity for this choice depends upon us as parents. When parents 
fail, the most powerful influence in the life of the child is gone. Bro. M. L. 
Trover said, "The most solemn thing in the world is our accountability 
to God." This is a sobering thought as we think of bring up our children. 
Children have only one childhood. We may fail in business, see our 
mistake, start over and -make good, but if we fail in teaching and training 
our boys and girls, we can never do the job over. 

THE Problem of Being Too Busy 

Perhaps one of the greatest temptations that comes to us as mothers 
is to become too engrossed in things, overcharged with the cares of life. 
We are very busy, but we don't always do the most important things first. 
We go away so much that we have to hurry more to get the work done 
in less time. In the rush and worry we become impatient, irritable, a nd 
thoughtless of those who need us most. We forget the little things that 
mean so much to our little folks. Sometimes I wonder, How much dare 
we go away (I mean in Christian service) without neglecting our own 


family ? Might there ever come a time when we'd wish we had spent more 
time together when we had them with us ? Or what do we do now that 
we ought to leave undone? I have not yet answered that question to my 
own satisfaction, but I've often wondered. 

Mother's Responsibility in the Home 

We said earlier that our greatest influence upon the child is during 
the first six years. After that time he is influenced by teachers and preach- 
ers and friends, and we are more or less on the sidelines, but our respon- 
sibility is NEVER DONE. Motherhood is a life-long vocation. It is the 
highest calling and the noblest work. We cannot always GO with our 
children but we can always PRAY. Jesus often 'prayed all night. Some- 
times our concern might rightly keep us from sleep. With evil every- 
where as it is now, how can we guide growing children ? It is Not easy. 
WE NEED Jesus in our home, for there are many powers that draw 
boys and girls away from the truth. A certain mother said, "I don't fear 
persecution for myself, but for my children. Are they grounded in the 
faith so that they will stand firm when testings and trials come?" Has 
she a right to such a concern ? Surely her teaching and praying will not 
be unrewarded. It is a great comfort to know that we can be "workers 
together with God" in bringing up our children, to know that He can 
solve every problem and heal every heartache, and to claim the promise 
that "all .things work together for good to them ■that love God, to them 
who are the called according to his purpose," Rom. 8:28. 

Responsibility to Other Children 

But how about those other boys and girls? Surely we believe our 
first responsibility is to our own children, but may we not forget those 
other .boys and girls who have no praying fathers and mothers, no one 
to pray for them. God pity the child who is not on somebody's prayer 
list in such a time as .this! 

Not too long ago we saw a sweet little nine-month-old baby whom 
her mother traded on a car. There was no fond farewells, no tears at part- 
ing. What such children are missing, with no loving mother to tuck them 
into bed and to shower them with kisses, no kind daddy to play with 
them and watch them grow ! They never hear their parents pray. 

Some time ago I heard a man say he visited an eleven-year-old boy in 
the hospital who had been hit by a car. He asked, "Son, did you pray 
last night?" "No, sir," the lad said. "Didn't your mother and father teach 
you to pray?" "No, sir, I never heard about praying." 


Shifting Responsibility 

Does Jesus Live in My Home? This subject is quite inclusive, be- 
cause it is so big and it has many parts to it. Because of the greatness of 
our task as mothers we are never justified in shifting our responsibility 
to others, including baby sitters. Never under ordinary conditions should 
children be kept home from church services with baby sitters. It may 
make them inclined to stay at home when they are older. 

The Family Altar 

We spoke of training our ozvn children ourselves as much as possible. 
The importance of our habits and attitudes cannot be overestimated ; 
neither can we be too careful as to the type of toys, reading materials, 
and pictures we have in our homes. Unity and co-operation, our tone of 
voice, and our conversation are very important too. Is our conversation 
characterized by faultfinding and gossip? Do we criticize our teachers 
and preachers in the presence of our children? Do we have a family 
altar? There is perhaps nothing that they will remember longer, or that 
will be a greater blessing to them throughout childhood, youth, and old 
age than the memory of a sincere family altar. Children may leave home 
but none can ever run azvay from thoughts of home and prayers of loved 
ones. Do we really pray, or is our family worship just a part of our daily 
routine engaged in to sort of ease our conscience? Do we hurry through 
our devotions so we can get another room cleaned today or maybe go on 
a shopping trip? 

Right Attitudes Toward Our Children 

I appreciate the attitude of the late Dean Luther Weigle of Yale Uni- 
versity. He was busy in his study when the door opened and his little boy 
appeared. "Now, what do you want, son?" he asked. "Oh, nothing, T 
just want to be with YOU." What father could refrain from giving him 
a fond hug and a shower of kisses and then let him go off to play with a 
light heart and kindthoughts of his busy father ! Do we send our children 
off to work or to school with a pleasant farewell so that every time they 
think of home that day it will be with pleasure? Suppose something tragic 
should happen while we are "absent one from the other." How much bet- 
ter they can study and how much happier they can play when they leave 
home with a mother's smile ! 


Directing Our Children to God 

The subject isn't exhausted. I couldn't do that if I had lots more 
time, but we trust that we may each one recognize his responsibility and 
privilege as a mother a little more than we ever have before. 

A certain father and mother had one boy. He was the only child 
and they loved him dearly. One day he took sick. His condition became 
very serious.In the forenoon the doctor said, "He can hardly live until 
night." At noon the father came home and his wife said, "The doctor 
said he won't live longer than today, but I can't tell him." They went in- 
to the sickroom. The father said, "Tonight you will probably be in heaven 
with .the angels." He could say no more. He took out his handkerchief 
and sobbed pitifully. The boy got hold of his daddy's shoulder and said, 
"Don't cry, Daddy. When I get up to heaven I'll go straight to Jesus and 
say that ever since I knew anything you tried to lead me to Him." What 
a compliment! JESUS LIVED IN THAT HOME. Does He live in 
mine? Does He live in yours? May we, each one, be not a flickering can- 


— OOOO- 


For the beauty we see all around us, 
Because you have blessed us with sight, 
For the bird songs, the voices of loved ones, 
That we hear and enjoy with delight. 
For these feet that can move at our bidding, 
Help us, Lord, to walk in Thy way, 
For generous hands that serve gladly 
At work, and then are folded to pray ; 
For the comforts of life you have sent us, 
Christian homes, our families, and friends, 
And most of all, Father, we thank Thee 
Whose bountiful grace never ends. 


Prosperity of the heart is more important than prosperity of the hand. 




It is evident that nothing of a material character or nature is holy 
in itself. All that was associated with the 'tabernacle service as it was 
used by Israel was made by the hands of men. The outer court was used 
daily by the priests and was accessible to those who brought their offer- 
ings to be presented to the Lord. Yet none of the common people were 
permitted to approach the altar. The holy place was accessible to the 
priests alone, but only when they had a purpose in entering it. Even the 
priests were obliged to wash their hands and their feet before approaching 
the altar or before they entered into the holy place. The most holy place 
was to be entered by the high priest alone, and on only one occasion in 
the year — on the Day of Atonement. Its furnishings were of the same 
nature as those in the holy place, made of shittim wood and covered with 
gold. Its special sanctifications consisted of its particular service or use, 
and not in its materials l>eing more holy than other furnishings of the 
tabernacle. Nor was the most holy place more holy than the court in 
the manner of its sanctification, for both were but sprinkled with the 
holy anointing oil, not with blood. 

The glory of God dwelt between the wings of the cherubim on the 
mercy seat in the most holy place. But the pillar of fire and of cloud cov- 
ered all of the tabernacle. God's presence was with the whole tabernacle 
and with all of the people. The salification of the tabernacle and the 
people was that of their being set apart for the service of God. People 
and materials were equally sanctified in this respect. Here was a holy 
place, and with it and surrounding it was a holy nation and peculiar peo- 
ple set apart from all nations of the earth to serve and honor and witness 
to the only true God among the nations of the earth. 

The children of Israel were no more holy as to their nature than 
any other nations of the earth. They sprang from Abraham, but Abraham 
was a man called out from his kindred and people and land to go to a land 
which God would show him. It was the obedience of the faith of Abra- 
ham which dis tinguished him from all other men, and his families were 
also thus distinguished, for they who kept the faith of Abraham were the 
true seed of Abraham. Neither Ishmael nor Esau could be called the seed 
of Abraham, for they did not keep his faith. Thus Israel was to continue 
to be the chosen people of God, separated from all other nations of the 
earth by their faith and fellowship in the things of God. This is especialy 
emphasized to Israel in their separation unto certain meats which the 
Lord had chosen for them. 


See Lev. 11, and 20:24-26. "For I am the Lord that bringeth you 

up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God : ye shall therefore be holy, 
This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living crea- 
ture that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creepeth upon 
the earth : tonmke a difference between the unclean and the clean, and be- 
tween the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten," 
Lev. 1 1 :45-47. "But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, 
and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk 
and honey: I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from 
other people. Ye shall therefore put difference between clean beasts and 
unclean, and between unclean fowls and clean: and ye shall not make 
your souls abominable by beast, or by fowl, oV by any manner of living 
thing that creepeth on the ground, which I have separated from you as 
unclean. And ye shall not make your souls abominable by beast, or by 
fowl, or by any manner of living thing that creepeth on the ground, which 
1 have separated from you as unclean. And ye shall be holy unto me : for 
1 the Lord am holy, and have served you from other people, that ye should 
he mine." (Lev. 20:24-26). 

There could have been no value in the separation of the food animals 
for the Hebrews, had there not been a spiritual significance in it for them. 
They were chosen out of all other animals because God had chosen those 
to 'be His offerings and the food for His table, as they were presented at 
His altars. The cattle and sheep and goats were the cloven-hoof and cud- 
chewing type. The turtledove and pigeon were the fowls used at God's 
altar. So Israel's food animals were of the type that God used on His 
altars. All other food -animals were unclean to the Hebrews. They arc 
"unclean unto you." "They shall be even an abomination unto you." These 
are the expressions used in Leviticus 1 1 . They were not forbidden to other 
nations, but only to Uhe people of Israel, to the Lord's household. So I 
have chosen you out of other nations, to be mine, is what the Lord would 
teach Israel. 

The vision of Peter on the housetop would lose its significance had 
there not been a setting aside of special food animals for the Israelites. 
Peter recognized that truth. Israel was no longer set apart as a peculiar 
nation. All animals were accepted by the Lord, and all nations were ac- 
ceptable to the Lord. To the Hebrew it was unlawful to fellowship with 
the heathen nations. They understood the lesson of the food animals. 
Peter understood the meaning of his vision. "Ye know how that it is un- 
lawful thing for a man that is a jew to keep company, or come unto one 


of another nation ; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any 
man common or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, 
as soon as I was sent for," Acts 10:28, 29. Paul also understood the 
meaning of the separation of certain animals for food for the Jews. 
Through Christ 'that restriction was taken from the Jews. It had never 
been forbidden to the Gentiles who were not a separated people unto the 
Lord. Yet there were sdueing spirits in the days of the church, and there 
were doctrines of devils, which would have continued those marks of 
distinction between nations. But Paul said they were wrong to continue 
those restrictions. "Commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath 
created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know 
the truth. For every creature of God is good, and nothing to -be refused, 
if it be received with thanksgiving : for it is sanctified by the word of God 
and prayer," I Tim. 4:3-5. 

Sanctification a Separation 

According to the previous references and their significance, it is ob- 
vious that the sanctification of Israel, and of the food which God had 
provided for them, was a matter of separation unto a specific service or 
purpose as ordained of God. The Lord separated unto the people a cer- 
tain kind of food. He sanctified the kind of flesh that they should eat. It 
was intended that they should keep themselves only unto that specified 
kind of food. It was sanctified for them. It was not prohibited to others, 
for other nations also ate the flesh of cattle and sheep and goats. Keep in 
mind the spoils that king Saul brought back from the slaughter of the 
Amalekites. We have no suggestion that all who ate of food similar to 
that of the Israelites were also a holy people. Nor could we say that the 
Lord sanctified only Israel's diet for all nations. It was sanctified for 
Israel, and the Israelites were sanctified unto that food, when they were 
faithful to the Lord. "Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any 
creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean 
with them, that ye should be defiled thereby. For I am the Lord your 
God : ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy ; f o r 
1 am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping 
thing that creepeth upon the earth," Lev. 11 '-43, 44. 

The people of Israel sanctified themselves by a separation from the 
forbidden kinds of food and by keeping themselves unto that which the 
Lord had set apart for them. The people did not separate themselves from 
nil foods that were used by the Gentiles, else there would have been no 
food for them but the manna which God had once provided, then withheld. 


They were permitted to partake of what God had set for them, but they 
should venture no farther without being defiled by their disobedience to 
the commandment of -the Lord. Israel saw this distinction and those who 
were true respected it. Daniel would not defile himself with the king's 
meat nor with the wine which he drank. Daniel preserved his sanctifica- 
tion, or his separation to the Word of God. 

Concerning the first-born the Lord said, "It is mine" ; but He re- 
quired that Israel sanctify the first-born, that is, set it apart because it 
was the Lord's portion, and it was set apart with and for a special cere- 
mony of devotion. 

As to the manner of life which the Lord required of the people, it 
was to be a sanctified life, that is, separated from the manner of life which 
they had formerly lived, and also from the ways of the nations among 
whom they lived. This was to be their sanctification, "Ye shall keep my 
statutes, and do them," Lev. 20:8. It is not possible to so judge that Is- 
rael became holy by comforting to the will of God. Many of Israel fell 
because they did not keep the holy ordinances and manner of life which 
the Lord ordained for them. Those who failed to keep the life of separ- 
ation unto which the Lord called them lost their sanctification and were 
cut off. Their separation was their sanctification. So long as they lived 
by the Word and observed the things which belonged to their testimony 
and kept the law of the Lord their sanctification continued, and their 
lives were respected by die Lord as holy. 

David observed the law of the Lord and delighted in it. It was this 
delight in the law of the Lord which God desired, and it was that de- 
light which David possessed which kept his life conformed to the will of 
God. He was enticed from his separation and fell into sin. His repen- 
tance was accepted as a token of his sorrow for his departure from the 
righteousness of the law, and it was the basis of his restoration to sanc- 

There were ordinances of the law of God which set apart certain 
furnishings of the tabernacle for special services. These furnishings were 
consecrated or sanctified by a service of anointing with oil. No other use 
was made of them save that for which they were ordained and sanctified. 
No offerings of fire were made except on the altar of burnt offerings. 
No incense was offered except on the altar of incense which held the 
censer filled with coals of fire from the brazen altar. Daily, morning and 
evening, the incense was offered on that altar. No other place was fitted 
for the shewbread save the table which was ordained for that purpose. 


The table of shewbread was set apart and was used for only the one ser- 
vice. No other use was made of the candlestick of gold but to keep its 
lamps trimmed and burning with the fine olive oil provided by the law 
of the Lord. What disasters befell the children of Israel when they re- 
moved the ark of the covenant from its place and destroyed its sanctifi- 
cation? How was Saul judged by the Lord for presuming to approach the 
altar and act as a priest of God? He ignored the sanctification of God's 

Even the sacrifices of the Lord were sanctified for certain uses. Por- 
tions which belonged to the priests could not be changed. The offerings 
that were designed to be burned on the altar belonged to the altar. Even 
the parts of the peace offering which were prescribed for the use of the 
people were safe-guarded from other uses, Lev. 22 :2. Aaron and his sons 
were to be separated from the offering which belonged to the people. 
The sin of Eli's sons was great when they took from the fleshpots of the 
people's sacrifices a portion which was not permitted them by the law 
and when they demanded and took the raw flesh from .the people whose 
offerings of fat it was their duty to burn on the altar. Another instance of 
the pervision of the sacred uses of the sanctified furnishings of the tab- 
ernacle and temple is that of the changing of the brazen altar in the 
temple of that of a new altar patterned after the altar of the temple of 
Damascus. Upon the new altar Ahaz commanded the sacrifices to be made 
and the old altar of the Lord was removed to one side, and before it the 
king purposed to inquire of the Lord. The altar lost its sanctification and 
it could not be transferred to one that was patterned after the idolatrous 
altars of the heathen, although is beauty was attractive enough to cause 
a king to sin against his God, II Kings 16:10. 

It was the tabernacle and its divinely ordained character and the 
divinely directed worship to which the people sanctified themselves. Hu- 
man virtues are not in themselves holiness, nor can one simulate holiness 
by his religious conduct. Holiness belongs only to God. Jesus attributed 
this virtue to His Father — "There is none good but God." But He did 
not refuse the title, "Good Master," which He had been called by the 
young man, Matt. 19:17. The sanctification of men as described in the 
Old Testament had to do, then, with their separation unto the holy things 
of the Lord, and their obedience to the life and service which the Lord 
had commanded of them. 


Sanctified Things and Men 

" Only God is holy; and because He is holy He may call upon men 
also to be holy. It is possible for God to stipulate the kind of life and wor- 
ship which He requires of men in order that they may be esteemed right- 
eous He called them from their common life and from their ungodly 
worship of ,dols to a definite worship of Himself. All that God prescribed 
for men m the worship which He ordained was to bring them into a def- 
inite acknowledgement of Himself. 

The first call for salification, at Mount Sinai, was that thev should 
prepare themselves to hear His voice and to dedicate themselves'to their 
God, a living God. They put off their defilements and set themselves 
apart from their ordinary customs of life to wait for the manifestations 
of God, that they might know Him and worship Him as He appeared 
to them m the following days and years. He gave them the law, the Ten 
Commandments, which they heard and understood and to which they 
pledged their obedience. They separated themselves unto the new stand- 
ards of hfe, although they had not as yet observed any of them 
_ God gave them a tabernacle, furniture, vessels, and a priestly min- 
istry, to which they should devote themselves in the worship which he 
ordained for them. These things were set apart for the people by the Lord 
with that form of service which would call attention to the nature of the 
things of God and reveal to them their own relationship to their Creator 
and their God - a living God. The gold, silver, precious stones, brass 
and linen and skins and spices-all were materials that were common on 
the earth, and could not have been holy in themselves. It was not the 
new forms in which these materials were made that made them holy It 
was the service to which they were set apart that made them a holy place 
and holy vessels and garments. It was not the Mood of the tribe of Levi 
which qualified Moses, Aaron and his sons, and the Levites to serve God 
m a holy ministry. It was the service in the tabernacle of the Lord which 
made them holy ministers of the things of God. 

There were sacrifices of animals and of flesh required of the people 
m their worship of the Lord. Blood and fat and oil and wine and meal 
were brought to the Lord in the ceremonies of worship and service 
lhese came from the common materials which the people possessed Yet' 
When they were used in the worship of the Lord, they were called holy' 
I hey were sanctified to a particular service for the Lord. It is of interest 
to note in this connection that even the flesh of a sin offering was most 
holy. Lev. 6:25 ff. and 7:1 with other references. While it bore the 


judgment of sin, it was most holy in its use, for it was thus set apart for 
a particular formula of service and for a particular use, and on digression 
from that service and use could be permitted. Even the contact of the 
blood with other than the proper use of the blood was not permitted. 
Thus the Lord definitely set apart the whole tabernacle, priesthood, sac- 
rifices, and people for His own use and service. All were equally sancti- 
fied and all were used of the Lord for the manifestation of Himself, His 
truth, His grace, His loving-kindness, and His own perfect holiness, unto 
which He invites man, and into which He will bring men who sanctify 
themselves to leam of Him by His Word and Spirit. 

Sel. from Christian Monitor 

0000 • 


If the friends of Jesus came to join our church on Sunday morn, 
I wonder what our thoughts would be : Delight — dismay — or scorn ? 
Four of them are from the wharves, their clothes just reek of fish. 
Imagine sitting next to them, It's not my fondest wish. 
And her — she's got her nerve, A woman who has lised in sin ; 
What right has she to join our church? Who asked her to come in? 
None I see have been to college, that tax-collector, he's, a cheat, 
With clothes mangy and some not clean, and there's the beggar 

from the street. 
What is this church coming to? What will our friends say? 
I hope they never see or meet those people who have joined today. 

Selected by L. ZUCK. 



When everything looks hopeless, and blessings seem fc*r. 
A stroll around the garde.i will ofte.i change our views. 
A newly opened flower may not at first seem much. 
Yet it has perfection, the sureness of His touch. 
And in our daily routine, in pleasure or in strife 
He fashions just as surely the pattern of each life. 
He works along in quietness, no hurry and no fuss. 
And as we leave the garden, we take His peace with us. 





David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 
512 Garfield 
Quinter,; Kansas 67752 

Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Kyle Reed- ". 

Minbiim, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York. Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre 
tary for his records. 



MAY 15, 1969 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Which one of these words describe the hedge that is about you? 
Is it aii obstacle or a fortress? Turn, to the Bible, the answer is there, 
Proverbs 6:16-19, "These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, seven are 
an abomination unto him. A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that 
ihed innocent blood ; a heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that 
be swift in running to mischief, a false witness that speaketh lies, and 
he that soweth discord among brethren." 

All unrighteousness is sin and sin is a 'barrier a blockade that keeps 
the sunshine of God's love out of our lives. Everyone wants to be happy. 
There is a Way of Gladness and a Way of Joy and Happiness without 
alloy, as the song says, but we have to find it. All we like sheep have 
gone astray and have turned everyone to his own way. Why ? Because of 
Sin, and the Lord has laid on Him the iniquity of us all. 

God saves from the Gutter-most to the Utter-most, but we must 
want to get out of the gutter. If we keep a barrier of sin between us and 
God, He will not force His way upon us. Jesus says, "Behold I stand 
at the door and knock : if any man hear my voice and open the door I 
will come in to him and will sup with him and he with me," Rev. 3 :20. 
This is personal acquaintance. There is a question asked in an advertise- 
ment of a local bank : Do you know your banker ? Does your banker know 
you? It goes on to say that you should come in and get acquainted, so 
that in a time of need a loan can be more speedily acquired. 

Do you know your Heavenly Banker? Does He know you? Our 
little visits with God should not be confined to when we need help. We 
.should have daily prayer as Daniel of old did. His was not a frightened 


cry for help when he was tossed in to the lion's den. He knew his God. 
He had knelt by his open window and prayed three times a day and gave 
thanks to his God. Jealous men knew this and had King Darius fix a de- 
cree and sign it ; that no one was to ask a petition of any God or man, 
except the King, for thirty days. When Daniel knew this he continued 
to kneel and pray before his open window, as he did before time Daniel 

It has been said, Our prayer life is a Spiritual barometer. By it we 
know whether it is fair or foul in our hearts. We can feel free to call on 
the great Bank of Heaven and know that God, the Banker, will supply 
all our need through Christ Jesus, our Lord. 

Sin is a barrier but we can have a barricade to keep sin and the 
devil out of our lives. While all unrighteousness is sin, the work of the 
righteous shall be Peace; and the effect of righteousness, quietness and 
assurance forever, Isaiah 32:17. 

The barricade from evil is called, Salvation, in the Bible. "Violence 
shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy 
borders ; but thou shalt call thy Walls Salvation, and thy gates, Praise," 

Thou wilt keep him in Perfect Peace whose mind is staid on Thee. 
Trust ye in the Lord forever : for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting 
strength. In the Hebrew it is, Thou wilt keep him in Peace. It is 
a privilege to live inside this double barricade of Peace. Let nothing be 
between your soul and the Saviour. Keep the Way clear, Let nothing 

SISTER EDYTH KLINE — 11313 El Pomar Ave., Waterford, Cal. 95386 


"And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the 
earth ; and the heavens are the works of thine hands : They shall perish ; 
but thou remainest ; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; and as 
a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed : but thou 
art the same, and thy years shall not fail," Heb. 1: 10-12. These are pow- 
erful words from God's Book. They are given to impress us deeply with 
the majesty and the infinite greatness of Jesus our Lord. The Godhead 
is a Trinity, composed of Father, Son and Holy Ghost. All three work 
harmoniously together, for the same purpose; however each has a dis- 
tinct part to carry out in the shaping for eternity, and each has certain 
periods of time to arrange His part for eternity. 


God is all-powerful, ever-lasting and unchangeable. These powerful 
influences lead our hearts in reverence, humility and trust. 'With deep 
reverence, profound interest we should listen to and enjoy the infallible, 
powerful and unchangeable words of all the Bible. The New Testament is 
a fulfillment of the Old Testament, when God deals with those who are 
faithful and true, guided by the words of His Son and brought to life by 
the power of the Holy Spirit. 

One of the prophecies of the power and influence of Jesus is related 
by the Psalmist in Psa. 102:25-28, "Of old hast thou laid the foundation 
of the earth : and the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall per- 
ish, but thou shalt endure : yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment ; 
as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed : But thou 
art the same, and thy years shall have no end. The children of thy ser- 
vants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee." Here 
again the New Testament sheds light on the Old Testament and gives us 
the interpretation of a passage which we could never discover for our- 
selves. Again the Scripture speaks of Christ, "All things were made by 
him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made." We are 
made to marvel and wonder, as we learn of the greatness of the vast cre- 
ation of God, upon the earth, in the earth and in the heavens above. Alas, 
all this shall vanish away but our Lord shall not fail. Dear Reader, He 
will never fail us either, if we fully trust in His Words and obey Him to 
the best of our ability. 

Everything human, carnal and earthly are changeable. Men change, 
plans change, kings and rulers change, wealth and power changes ; where 
are the great's of the ages gone past and there were many? All have fal- 
ien and changed and many are nearly forgotten by man. Alas, "Heaven 
and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away," Matt. 24 : 
35. If even the greatest things of our knowledge shall pass away, where 
should we put our trust. Alas, God's word will stand sure, do we put 
that much trust in it? "the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
nnd the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the 
works that are therein shall be burned up," 2 Pet. 3 :10. How thankful we 
.should be that we are among those who look for a new heaven and a new 
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 

Is there anything great that is stable, that I can depend upon to 
stand the test of time and eternity? Praise the Lord, His promises are 
sure. "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever," Heb. 
13:8. Jesus Christ is Lord forever, He is the same and His years shall 


not fail. Only that from God is unchangeable. Christ is part of the trin- 
ity of God, He came from God and He returned unto God. God gives us 
a true account of the exalted position of Christ, "But unto the Son he 
saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of righteousness 
is the sceptre of thy kingdom," Heb. 1 :8. Christ is the firstfruits of the 
resurrection, am I following His Word carefully enough that I will come 
forth also? 

"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the 
Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty," Rev. 
i :S : This is our Saviour the Almighty. Alas, this is our Leader, the One 
who has sacrificed all for us. Certainly we should try our best to obey 
His Will. "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father also,' John 14:6-7. All is ours through 
Jesus our Lord. Christ was without beginning and without ending, such 
can 'be attributed only to that which is Divine. We have been given a soul 
that is eternal, where are we preparing to send it ? 

We are weak and undone creatures, unable to solve the many prob- 
lems of daily life. "Known unto God are all his works from the beginning 
of the world," Acts 15:18. Of such knowledge is the God which we wor- 
ship. Daniel tells us of the changeable kingdoms upon the earth and how 
they shall all come to naught. "And in the days of these kings shall the 
God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the 
kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and 
consume all 'these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever," Dan. 2 :44. Am 
I a member of that kingdom Am I using my talents for the upbuilding of 
that Kingdom ? 

THE BIBLE MONITOR :— : MAY 15, 1969 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


The eternal future is a momentous subject, beyond our realization. 
However if Christ is our leader we need not fear, He will lead us aright 
without question. He is the way, the truth and the life, and we can come 
to the Father only through Him. No inspired writer, prophet or apostle 
ever uttered such terrible words concerning the destiny of the unsaved, 
as the Lord Jesus himself. "Whosoever cometh to me. and heareth my 
sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like," Luke 6 : 
47. But alas, he that heareth, and doeth not ; certainly we do not want to 
be with them. "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his 
angels," Matt. 25:41. Notice this place was not prepared for man, how- 
ever if a man wishes to be one of the Devil's angels this is his place. "But 
the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their 
part in the lake which burnetii with fire and brimstone : which is the sec- 
ond death," Rev. 21 :8. Are there such people today? Why would any- 
one allow themselves to do such things ? 

God's Word is plain. We are each given ample warning if we keep 
our ears and eyes open. Certainly we must believe. As strange as it may 
seem, the attributes of Christ which strike terror into the hearts of un- 
believers, are the very basis of the true believer's greatest comfort and 
joy. If we try to know Christ through prayer and obedience, He will cer- 
tainly know us and will never forsake us. Because He ever lives and nev- 
er changes, the obedient believers always have hope. Remember His 
commandments do not change either. 



Dear Friends : 

I am writing this letter with the young folks of the Church in mind, 
although I hope I can portray my feelings to all that are interested. 

You young folks, most of you just past the age of accountability, are 
faced with problems and decisions in your everyday life that will form 
the basis of your morals and actions .throughout the rest of your life. 

You are at the age where you feel that your parents are old-timers 
and don't know what is happening in this modern world of today. You 
feel that things have changed from what they were when your parents 
were young and that there are some worldly things the younger gener- 
ation of this day and age must take part in, in order to be one of the 


crowd. Your egotism becomes so strong that it is hard for you to re- 
main quiet and placid and let the world go by. You want to be out there 
in the midst of it all, showing that you can keep up with the crowd and 
maybe set a few records of your own. 

But Friends, stop and think it over. I know that you hear this from 
your elders all the time and you probably think I'm another old-timer 
trying to throw my weight around, but no, I am a teenager just like 
you are, only in a far more precarious position than you could ever im- 
agine. I am writing these lines while locked behind the walls of a Prison. 
I thought I was smarter than everyone else and could do as I pleased, 
but my actions grew so brash and tactless that it became necessary for the 
Law to remove me from society until I could be taught to control my 

Friends, I have about two more years to complete before I am re- 
leased from this Prison, and if you only knew the consequences of in- 
carceration, if you were to be locked behind walls with other criminals 
and social offenders only then would you know how I feel. There is no 
privacy, little respect for one another, and the feelings of malice and 
prejudice are almost inconceivable. The routine of prison life itself almost 
causes a person to give up in sheer exhaustion. On top of this I know 
that when I am released into society I will be discriminated against be- 
cause of my record. It will be a lot harder for me to get a decent job 
and a lot harder to find good company to associate with. I must say that 
this is a tremendous price to pay just to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
season, for holding myself in such a selfish and self -centered way. 

I left the beautiful sanctuary oE the Church because I was too proud 
to sacrifice my pride and egotism in order to live in an humble and God- 
fearing manner. I thought the carnal things of this world were what I 
wanted because of the false beauty they displayed; but I only found a 
cold-hearted and selfish world, and the beauties that are portrayed 
therein are but mortal, and the same hands and the same minds that 
built them will also destroy them. 

So consider your position before acting as I did. Remember the same 
God who created you will be the God that judges you with all your 
thoughts and actions of life on that final judgment day. Keep a clear 
conscience and don't be afraid to stand up for what is right; your parents 
did and see where they are, while I didn't and see where I am. It only 
goes to show that living in a quiet and God-fearing manner, and to obey 
your parents in the Lord will pay dividends that no amount of money 
nor earthly pleasure can buy. 


So just remember, that although it's necessary to be in the world, 
just don't be of the world. For whatsoever you sow that shall you also 
reap, and although the South Winds are softly blowing, consider the 
season of the year 'before setting sail. 

Thoughtfully Submitted, 

ARLEN FIORA — 1613 S. Gettysburg Ave., Dayton, Ohio 45408 

Here is a letter our young people will appreciate. The writer leaves 
no credibility gap as he warns of the cost of gaining the world while losing 
his soul. It is an outstanding testimony from one of our own young men from 
another state, a former C. O., who is now as the Prodigal Son feeding swine 
while he comes to himself. Since he cannot now come home to father's house 
be has a deep desire to warn other young people lest they fall into the same 
example of disobedience in their quest for the illusive and vain pleasures 
of this world. 

While he is erstwhile a prisoner, bound by a penalty, this letter mani- 
fests a true spirit of repentance which we trust will be abiding, and set the 
pattern for his future life. We know there is a father and a mother who 
meanwhile will be waiting, and longing, and looking afar off for his return, 
and will prepare a great feast of welcome against that day if his life be 
spared. The rest of us, as we are able and have opportunity, can lend en- 
couragement and support which obviously he is desperately in need of. 

Sel. from the Vindicator, by BRO. WILLARD BEAM 



Let us look at some costs in the building of one of these large 
Churches — It does not seem any company would erect a building that 
cost thousands of dollars, with a seating capacity, say nearly 500, when 
they only have an average attendance of one hundred and ten. The cost 
to operate one of these Churches today is very high about eighty per- 
cent of their total expenditures. 

The truth of Jesus, which constitutes the Christian Religion, must be 
taught. Jesus was first, last and always a teacher. To those who would 
accept His teachings, He committed His truths in trust for the succeeding 

The Church, which is the whole body of Christians, purpose is to 
teach and preach those truths which Jesus gave His followers through- 
out the world. The power of Christian Religion is to lead mankind to a 


consciousness of God, and foster character-building principles and ideals, 
this is the personality, the teachings in the life of Jesus Christ. For we 
read : I am the way, the truth and the life ; Learn of me, No man cometh 
unto the Father but by me. 

Is it any wonder in the Churches of to-day we are finding a falling 
away of members and their attendance dropping. Many times advertising 
of their Sunday Services, with subjects such as Evolution, Historical, 
Political, Literary and Scientific interests, a few subjects pertain to the 
Bible as, Who wrote Isaiah? and where did Cain get his wife? Here is 
where the Members go to find out what their Pastor will speak from 
on the following Sunday, for their spiritual inspiration and guidance. 
Their weekly social life was well advertised in order to draw a crowd, no 
mention of a Sermon on the life and teaching of Jesus from their Spirit- 
ual leader, which has the power to build Christian Character. 

Is it any wonder the youth of today are doing the things they are, 
who is to blame? I have heard many of the youths say just go to our 
Church and you too will say stay home and read the newspaper and you 
will get as much spiritual food as you do at my Church. This has caused 
many to stay home and listen to TV or the radio. Here one person told 
me he could shut it off if the sermon was no good, and he said, I for one 
am not helping to promote such doctrine. Instead of having a prayer ser- 
vice in a home it must be a social affair. Not long ago a leading Church 
sent me an invitation to a social affair ; we were to meet in one home for 
soup and to get acquainted ; then to the next home for salad, and then to 
the Pastor's home for the main course, then on to another home for the 
dessert. They never mentioned one word about spiritual food for which 
their souls were starving for. 

May the Dear Lord help us to awake and see how fast we are slip- 
ping away from God. Let us be more concerned about our spiritual life, 
their is no other way that leads home but by the straight and narrow 
way. Take the Word of God as your guide. This book will stand the 
test for now and eternity, let us Cherish the Bible, the Word of God. 
Search the scriptures daily. Don't ever neglect to read it and always take 
plenty of time to pray. 


To-day I've been to a meeting To hear the Pastor preach 
What a change since I was young In all they do and teach, 
They say, some of us are old - fashioned And don't care what we say, 
But this old heart can see and feel When'er they change God's way. 


When I was young the world was gay And loved to make a show 
But Christians walked the narrow way And would not let them go. 
But, Oh how things have changed since then, The two crowds are the 

same as one ; 
They go to meetings together now And say they have lots of fun. 

When I was young they used to meet In some good old farmer's house. 
Sometimes in the schoolhouse near If many had chance to come. 
And Elder P., that good old man, I never can forget his voice, 
How faithfully he dealt with sin And how the saints rejoiced. 

But now they meet in palaces So gorgeous, rich and nice, 

And everything that draws a crowd They'll 'have at any price. 

With cushioned seats and carpetings And everything so gay. 

The poor can hardly gather there They have not the scrip to pay. 

The minister like some vain fop S'tands up and reads his prayers, 

And how it pains my heart to-day To see him put on airs: 

He did not preach, he only read An essay on "Christ's Voice" 

No hearts were touched, no tears shed And not a soul rejoiced. 

He tho't Christ's voice was musical, Melodious, rich and clear 

And thus it sounded pleasantly Upon the listening ear, 

I tho't if Christ, Himself, were there He would see some sighs and tears 

"Ye Pharisees and Hyprocrites" Would thunder in their ears. 

I tho't of back in olden times, When servants sent of God 

Would warn us all so faithfully To love and keep His Word. 

They did not do worldly things, As ministers now do, 

Oh, give me back olden ways I do not like the new. 

A hoarse machine now grinds the tunes A godless choir join in, 

But neither one can tell the joys That come from pardoned sin. 

They sang God's praise when I was young Because their hearts were 

A well-paid choir now chants the song And so the Church has rest. 
My heart was pained to see the show Some tried to make in dress, 
All finished from the top to toe And some looked like distressed, 
Wi'h rough, paints, furs and crimps They seemed so much deformed, 
God help us walk the narrow way That there may be no fault to scorn. 
They noticed my plain clothing And thought my bonnet odd 
And frequently they smiled I know But I had peace with God. 
The church has changed since former days In all they say and do, 
But give me back the olden ways I do not like the new. 


~GodVday of wrath is drawing nigh When all earth's shame will end. 

Strongly bent on pleasures now They meet most every week 
To have some lively spree As worldly people love and seek, 
But whether it's a festival, A bingo, or social, or fair. 
As Christ called it a den of thieves The Church will all be there. 
With lotteries and grab bags And other tricks and games, 
Making God's house a den of thieves Without a blush of shame, 
Lord of the Temple, come with zeal As Thou did'st come of yore. 
With scourge in hand to make them see Before their's is O'er. 
They all attend such gatherings But when they meet to pray, 
There are but few to venture out And they've 'not much to say. 
They lightly speak of former days When Christian men were true. 
But give me back the olden ways 1 do not like the new. 
That awful hour is drawing near when Christ from heaven will descend. 
Our records then will be made known, Our habits, thoughts and aims, 
Some must hear from God's own throne "You have brought my Cause 
to shame." Sister E. M. Alltus 



"Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how 
that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; 
and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all 
eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same spiritual drink : 
tor they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed ■them : and that Rock 
was Christ. But with many of them God was not well pleased : for they 
were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things were our examples, 
to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted," 
I Cor. 10:1-6. 

We are approaching the time of the year when most of the Love- 
feast services are held over the brotherhood. Therefore it should be a 
time of deep meditation, a time of very thoughtful preparation and es- 
pecially a time to consider ourselves individually. This should be a time 
of much rejoicing and a time of spiritual uplifting to the utmost. It should 
be a time of spiritual warning, that none of us should be misled into 
feeling eternally secure. The example is given of the children of Israel 
and that is to be our example, that we should not accept the same mis- 
takes which they did. 


Let us meditate upon our Scripture for a few moments. Paul wants 
the entire church to notice a few things, which should enlighten each 
follower of Christ. All the children of Israel were baptized by the cloud, 
with which God led them from day to day. Each one had to pass through 
the Red Sea in order to get out of Egypt and again through the Jordan 
River in order to get into Canaan. Either of these was an impossibility 
by their own strength. Each one had to depend upon God in order to ac- 
complish either of these wonderful feats. Each one had to eat of the food 
which God provided and each one had to drink of the water which God 
provided or each one would have perished. Why, because there was not 
enough natural food and drink in that Country, for so vast a group of 
people. Now though each one partook largely of the blessings which 
God provided, yet God was pleased with only a few of the children of 

Alas this is a startling thought, what was the trouble? We find the 
children of Israel in general, were guilty of a number of things : they lus- 
ted after evil things, they were idolaterers and did not thank God nor 
worship Him for the many blessings which He gave them, they dis- 
obeyed God and committed sin and they murmured against God because 
He did not give them every little thing which they desired, instead of 
what He knew was best for them. As we consider the power, wisdom and 
judgment of God as compared with our littleness "When I consider thy 
heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast 
ordained ; What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? and the son of 
man, that thou visitest him ?" Psa. 8 :3-4. 

"Now these things were our ensamples" and without question Paul 
is talking to the Church, those who claim to be followers of God, those 
who likewise are to be examples to the world. Were not the children of 
Israel God's people? Those who took instructions from God only and 
whom God took care of. Could it be possible that God is not well-pleased 
with many of the Church today? Verse 11 tells us that these things are 
written for our admonition, will we take a lesson from the admonition? 
This verse also tells us that time is short and we may not have much 
time to get right with God, as the children of Israel had. Do we build up 
our faith and hope by the examples left us? or do we trample them to 
scorn as many of the children of Israel did ? 

The entire tenth chapter of first Corinthians is very valuable for our 
consideration. Especially at times of great christian blessings : as Love- 
feast services or in fact any devoted service with our Lord. We might be 
able to justify our many weaknesses, if we had no instructions from God 


and if we had no examples to prove that God's instructions are true, right 
and bring abundant of blessings. Did you ever consider how many times 
Christ gave us an example, that we should do as He taught us? "Let no 
man despise thy youth ; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, 
in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity," I Tim. 4:12. A 
worthy goal to strive towards, is it not? "For even hereunto were ye 
called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that 
we should follow his steps: Who did not sin, neither was guile found in 
his 'mouth : Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffer- 
ed, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth right- 
eously." I Pet. 2:21-23. 



In the times when trials o'er take you, and you feel low-down and blue; 

Oh ! thank God we have a refuge — You can always pray it thru. 

Do you ever feel discouraged, Piled with troubles old and new ? 

In the worst of your affliction you can always pray it thru. 

There are days when nothing goes right; There are burdens, not a few. 

Even though the tears are falling You can always pray it thru. 

When your friends don't understand you, But to God you have been true ; 

You can have this Great Friend with you — You can always pray it thru. 

When you've failed in each temptation, and you think you'll not get thru — 

Look to God your Christ and Saviour. You can always pray it thru. 

When ill health is thrust upon you Jesus Christ will strength renew. 

He can heal your painracked body ; You can always pray it thru. 

Have you lost your dearest loved-ones, Trust his promises so true. 

He can fill up every vacuum — You can always pray it thru. 

Jesus went upon the mountain ; Prayed all night 'till morning dew. 

He communed with his own Father — Jesus always prayed it thru. 

Lifes hard school will bring it's problems, when you don't know what to do. 

Trust your Saviour for the answer — You can always prav it thru. 



Getting even with a person means putting yourself on his level. 


Sadder than work left unfinished, is work never begun. 



On behalf of the Winter Haven Congregation and at their request, 
die General Mission Board has been asked to assist them in having a 
minister and his family locate within the bounds of .their congregation. 
They feel the need and help of another minister and his family. 
Any minister or elder desiring more information and wishing to 
communicate with this congregation, please write their clerk, Bro. Milton 
Cook, Apartment No. 8, 2609 West Chapman Ave., Orange, Calif. 92668. 
General Mission Board, Paul R. Myers. Chairman. 


General Mission Board meeting at Conference grounds, Saturday 

General Mission Board, Paul R. Myers, Chairman 


The Bethel congregation was privileged once more to have a spring 
Lovefeast which was held on Sunday, April 27. We were blessed with 
wonderful weather an a good attendance. Also with very good spiritual 

The visiting Ministers were as follows : Brethren Adam Fahnestock, 
GaVerne Keeny, Allen Eberly of Lititz, Pa. ; Frank Shaffer of Waynes- 
boro, Pa. ; and Carl Broadwater of Shrewsbury, Pa. These Brethren 
didn't hesitate to bring us the wonderful word of God. 

In the evening approximately 128 surrounded the tallies to partake 
of the Lovefeast services. Bro. Frank Shaffer officiated. We want to 
thank all those who came and worshipped with us and invite each and 
everyone back again. 



We want to thank all the Brethren and Sisters who sent us cards 
and gifts and for the donations during the time of my sorrow. Many 
thanks to all. May God bless each and every one of you. 




J want to thank all you dear Brethren and Sisters for the cards and 
letters and the help yon extended to me during my husband's illness and 





Son of the late Joshua and Mary Mellott, was horn August 20, 1880 
and departed this life at the McConnellsburg Hospital, December 4, 1968. 
He was blind for some years before his death. He was a member of the 
Dunkard Brethren church and held his membership in the Waynesboro 
congregation. Preaching services were held once a month in their home, 
as long as health permitted them to be in their home. 

He is survived by: one son, Melvin to his first wife, one daughter 
preceded him in death; he is also survived by his second wite, sister 
Mable Mellott, Needmore, Pa. and four children, Mrs. Rosalie Deshong, 
Sherd, Willie and Thornton Jr.; four step-children, Ross with whom 
ihey made their home for several years, Roy, Grant and Mrs. Lavada 
Hollenshead ; one brother, Thomas and one sister, Mrs. Edith Garland, 
also a number of grand-children. He will be sadly missed by all who 

knew him. 

Funeral services were held at the Pleasant Ridge Brethren church, 
by Elder's Frank Shaffer and Joshua Rice. Burial in the adjoining 



Again we are approaching the time of the year that our Government 
has set aside a day for memory of those laid to rest, who have sacrificed 
for the good of our country. I am often impressed with the thought. 
What is being done in regards to those laid to rest who have labored 
and rendered great faithful service to our Lord. Many have suffered be- 
cause of their desire of faithful service in the Lord's work. We should 
always keep in memory the One that all our christian dependence a n cl 
being rests upon and His great sacrifices for us. We have just passed the 
time of the year that we celebrated the suffering of Christ and His res- 
surrection. Through His faithfulness a blessing is promised to each of 


us, even we are faithful unto our Lord. Let us ever keep in memory the 
willingness of our heavenly Father to sacrifice His only begotten Son 
for our redemption, great sacrifices have been made by Father and Son 
for sinful humanity. 

Many faithful soldiers of the Cross of Christ have experienced severe 
hardships, because of their strong willing desire to render faithful ser- 
vice in the Lord's work. True soldiers of the Cross of Christ are holding 
Ihe highest position in the world. It is good and profitable for us to 
think of those who made great sacrifices for our good and well being. 
We have memorials of many faithful men of God in His Word. The great 
hardships they endured did not destroy their desire to continue in the 
Lord's work. Remember thy Creator, stir up your minds in the way of 
remembrance. Are we using our memory according to the call of God 
in His Word? Obedience and honor for righteousness is a command of 
God. Departed soldiers of the Cross of Christ deserve our respect and 

We have in our Country many laying at rest, who devoted their 
lives to the cause of freedom. What is becoming of freedom? Where is 
the high morality and christian spirit our fore-fathers stood for? We 
have record in God's Word of what happened to nations and people who 
failed to keep their trust and faith in God. Our heavenly Father is not 
satisfied with disobedient professing christians. May our lives be such that 
some day our memorial will be a living monument for Christ our Sav- 
iour. "For in that she poured this ointment on my body, she did it for 
my burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be prea- 
ched in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath 
done, be told for a memorial of her," Matt 26:12-13. May we live such 
'ives that some day our memorial will be remembered as servants of 
Christ and not of the doctrine of men. 

As we think of those who are deeply concerned about being obedient 
to all the commands required by our Master of Christianity, it is a great 
blessing for each of us. It often comes to my memory of the great bles- 
sings made possible by some of our elders of years ago, who wrote on the 
pages of the Bible Monitor, giving us the privilege to learn many things 
about the great memorial grounds where Christ and the faithful apos- 
tles labored and fulfilled their mission on earth. What a wonderful ex- 
perience for christians, privileged to be present on the great memorial 
grounds of Christ and the faithful apostles. True christians desire that 
christian blessings be extended to others. It is precious to view memorial 


grounds that were established many years ago and see Scripture verses 
referring to the passing from this life to a better place. 

It is the duty of christians to protect and respect memorial grounds, 
where soldiers of the Cross of Christ were laid to rest. Are we laboring 
tor the prize of the high calling of Cod in Christ Jesus? "By which also 
ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what 1 preached unto you, unless ye 
lave believed in vain," I Cor. 15:2. What will memorials mean to us in 
the day of all days, at the coining of our Lord? What a great day for 
those who sorrow and the memory of trouble will be theirs no more. 
Faithful servants of Cod are determined to go forward in the work of 
the Cord and never lay their armour down. True soldiers of the Cross 
of Christ, who went through life filled and overflowing with love, kind- 
ness, patience and all the fruits of the spirit, deserve respect and hoior. 
Honor for righteousness is a command of God. 

1 recall the experience of gathering in a home for worship and Gos- 
pel preaching in the southern part of our Country, the one who de- 
livered the message had passed the 80-year mark, but he declared the 
Word with power and with the shedding of many tears. He was very 
much opposed to the foolish things of the rising generation and their 
immodest wearing apparel. Blessed are those wdto stand for the belief 
in and the practice of morality, it is a part of the christian life. What are 
we doing with the good examples of our faithful foreparents? Will we 
accept what God has handed down unto us? There are many people in 
the southern part of our Country who believe that, buildings and things 
made by the hands of people who lived on this American continent cen- 
turies ago, should be preserved and kept for a memorial. Through the 
blessed privilege of being with aged people and hearing about the ways 
of the human family more than a century ago, I am convinced that we 
■re living in perilous times. 

How long will God extend His grace and mercy to the human fam- 
ily here upon the earth? The most important duty in life's pathway is 
to render faithful service to the Lord, such a christian memorial will 
always remain in our favor. Today we have the blessed memory of our 
faithful ancestors, who were faithful to God, filled and overflowing with 
His goodness. Let us keep in memory that all true members of the fam- 
ily of God are united with Him. May we be among the blessed christians 
who have accepted and obeyed all of God's commands, 'till the blessed 
memories of eternity become a reality. 

BRO. J. F. MARKS — Rt. 3, York, Pa. 17402 


— :— CHILDREN'S PAGE — :— 


Once a year Joseph and Mary went up to Jerusalem to keep the 
feast of the Passover. This was the important event in the lives of the 
Jewish people. It was to remind them of the time when their people 
were in Egypt and the death angel killed the oldest son of every Egyptian 
family. By obeying the Lord, every family of the Hebrews put the blood 
of a lamb over and on the sides of their doorway, and when the angel saw 
it he would pass over them and no one in that family would die. This is 
what is meant by the word "Passover." 

When Jesus was twelve years old the time came for them to go up 
to Jerusalem for the Passover. I can imagine that Jesus really looked 
forward to this big event. Jerusalem was a large city for those days. The 
Temple of the Lord had first been built here by King Solomon. The tem- 
ple that was here at this time had been built by King Herod, but never- 
'heless it was still the place where the Jews came to worship God. The 
top of the temple was covered with gold, and it could be seen shining in 
the sun for miles. As they came near the great city, people came from all 
around and the crowd grew larger and larger. There were donkeys and 
camels to ride on and sheep and cattle for the sacrifices. Most of the 
people walked. This was an exciting time for all and especially for a boy 
of twelve years. As they entered Jerusalem there were many poor people, 
so many sick and crippled. Jesus must have pitied them all. When they 
arrived at the great temple it looked more like a livestock market than a 
place of worship. Merchants were selling oxen, sheep, lambs and birds 
lo the people. Money changers were shouting and arguing with the vis- 
itors about their change, as some parts of the country had different kinds 
of money. And they did not always get their right change either. All of 
this was disgusting to Jesus because when He grew up He drove the 
money changers and their animals out of the temple and said, "It is writ- 
ten, My house is the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of 

After the feast of the Passover Joseph and Mary started for home. 
As usual, there was a large crowd, and although Jesus wasn't with them, 
they supposed He was with some of their friends, probably with some 
>ther young boys. They traveled for a day and when they still did not 
find Jesus, they turned back toward Jerusalem. On the third day they 
were really getting worried. In those days there were bandits that sold 


children into slavery. Finally Joseph and Mary decided to go into the 
temple. Maybe the priests of the temple could help them. At last they 
found Jesus, and you couldn't guess where. He was with the lawyers and 
the learned men of the temple asking them questions and answering them. 
The Bible says, "And all that heard Him were astonished at His un- 
derstanding and answers." I would like to know some of the questions He 
answered. It wouldn't make any difference what He was asked, Jesus 
could tell all that could be told. He was the Son of God and was with His 
Heavenly Father before the world was made. He knew all about heaven, 
all about the earth, and all about man. Even though He was only twelve 
years old, He knew He was sent to teach met; of the great love that the 
Father had for mankind, and to save them from their sins. 

Joseph and Mary were amazed to find Jesus teaching these older 
men. Mary said, "Son, why did you stay here? Didn't you know your 
father and I have been hunting for you and we were so worried?" Jesus 
replied, "Why did you hunt for me? Don't you know that I must be 
about my Father's business?" We know that He meant His Heavenly 
Father, not Joseph. After this, Jesus went home with Mary and Joseph 
and was obedient to them, but Mary kept all these sayings of Jesus in 
her heart. 

BRO. RUDY COVER, Sonora, California. 



There are sunsets and sunsets. Some are drab and ugly and depres- 
sing. But some are exquisitely beautiful. Who doesn't look back and re- 
call sunsets with colors so varied and radiant that they still haunt the 
memory with their beauty, and linger to enrich the life ? 

And we find the same variety in the sunsets of human lives. Old age 
for some people is drab and unlovely, and is gloomy and depressing for 
all who come near. For others it is radiant and beautiful, and carries the 
charm of a lovely sunset. 

We Can Make Our Sunsets Beautiful 

Why not make our sunsets beautiful for ourselves and others? It 
can be done. Who hasn't seen old people who fade away leaving an 
afterglow as pleasing as the sunset colors? I have seen it so often as to 
satisfy me that a Christian can go out in that manner, leaving a trail of 
glory behind. There is a secret to learn, a technique to master, a spirit to 
be attained, to work that miracle. 


One might cite examples galore. The apostle Paul is one. As an old 
man he spends several years in a Roman dungeon, frustrated, his life work 
cut short. But in the dungeon, chained day and night to a Roman soldier, 
he writes a beautiful book, Philippians, and its keynote is "rejoice" ! In 
Phillipians 3:14 is a picture of the old man: Forgetting the things be- 
hind (no time to look back) ; stretching every nerve forward (a great 
present task to do) ; his eye on a lofty goal ahead, he presses "toward 
the mark." No looking back and sighing for "the good old days,)" nor 
grieving over mistakes. His eyes are fixed on Christ, and every ounce of 
energy goes eagerly and joyfully into the task of showing the world how 
a Christian can live joyfully and triumphantly in a dungeon. 

Preparing for the Sunset 

Such sunsets do not come without preparation. To insure a beauti- 
ful sunset requires lifelong clean living, high thinking, and true loving, 
ft takes all that to develop sound bodily and mental health, and to build a 
personality able to delight in the beautiful, the true, and the good. It 
needs to begin in childhood and to go on through life A valuable book, 
Lorand's "Old Age Deferred," argues convincingly that, by observing 
the laws of health for body and mind, one may defer old age and prolong 
bodily and mental vigor by ten or twenty years. That must include keep- 
ing ugly and hateful thoughts out of the mind and learning to love people 
and binding them to us by kindness. It will mean filing the life with what 
it will be pleasant to remember. Many a sunset is blighted by memories 
of a misspent life or of deeds and words that haunt one with regret and 
remorse. All this means choosing Christ as the norm for noble living, and 
walking obediently through life hand-in-hand with Him. 

Facing the Sunset Unafraid 

Many are tormented all life long by fear of old age, loss of income, 
sickness, death, separation from loved ones, the darkness hovering over 
the great unknown. That is human, but definitely it is not Christian. It 
is true that we cannot fool ourselves into thinking there is nothing dis- 
agreeable about old age and death and the mystery beyond. But it is the 
privilege of our knowing Christ to settle it once for all that the future 
really is nothing to fear. Over and over Jesus told His disciples His 
enemies would kill Him, and they too would be hated, persecuted, and 
maybe killed; but He kept telling them, "Be not afraid; in life or death 
there is nothing to fear!" God would be at hand to see them through. 

I joyfully testify with many others that as I draw nearer to the 


sunset and the thing we call death, the gloom about it and the fear of 
it recede. Once I asked a noble old minister, "Now that old age and 
death are nearer, how does it all look to you?" Cheerily and heartily he 
answered, "It used to look gloomy ; but now that I'm up close to it, the 
gloom has gone." I dare to set it down strongly, and largely as a matter 
of experience, that fear of old age and death is much like most other 
fears. A mother dying called her children to her and said, "Through life 
I've had a great many troubles, most of which never happened. Don't 
borrow trouble from tomorrow." 

This is more than a theory. Round about us we see the proof. One 
Sunday evening lately I called to talk to a remarkable Negro woman who 
had just celebrated her hundredth birthday. All her faculties remarkably 
alert, an easy, intelligent talker, she told of her girlhood as a slave, of the 
sixty-seven years spent nursing in most of the white families in all the 
countryside, and of winning their love and gratitude and esteem. With a 
life full of faithful service and kind deeds, she declared life had been sat- 
isfying and her sunset radiant, with not a cloud between her and Christ 
and not a fear of death and what lies in the unknown. 

The same was the testimony of a grand old professor, alert and full 
of creative work in his eighties, and still radiating sunshine to all that 
know him. I asked him how it looked as he faced death, and with the same 
note of good cheer he said, "I have always kept so busy doing things worth 
while that I've never had time to give it more than a passing thought." 

A Technique Proposed 

1. Resolve highly once for all to adopt Christ's lazv of life — to lose 
the life to gain it. Spend and be spent for others. The result will be an 
abiding sense that such a life ought and so must live on unhurt by death ! 

2. Learn from Christ how to love in spite of everything That will 
build a hsaven in one and around him, real for morning, noon, or sun- 
set. It is the peculiar peril of old age to grow resentful and bitter, sour 
and grouchy for being frustrated, neglected, set aside. That makes a hell 
of an old age that could as well become amiable, radiant, joyful. I claimed 
as my friend a great old man. For many a year he had been a leader, al- 
most an accepted dictator, in church matters for a large area of his state. 
Then others came to the front and he found himself steadily set aside. For 
several years he was openly resentful, and sour, ugly, and disagreeable. 
And then he learned to adjust himself, to rejoice in the leadership of oth- 
ers. He came to be radiant, companionable, and delightful to old a n d 
young. His sunset and his exit are a delightful memory. 


3. Learn to look for the beautiful, not the ugly, in people and things. 
Which of the two we dwell on determines whether we are pleasant and 
draw a circle of friends around us, or drive people from us, to be left 
alone and lonely. Once long ago I drove two hours with an old minis- 
ter behind a slow horse. He was a good talker, and I let him talk. For 
one hour lie poured out a stream of incidents of how people had slighted 
or wronged him. And then I said, "Now tell me some of the lovely things 
people have done for you." He saw the humor and for an hour he dwelt 
on the lovely things people had done for him. It was the difference be- 
tween happiness and misery for us both. So we may make our sunset a 
thing of joy and beauty, or of gloom and misery. 

4 Find how to keep busy at something worthwhile: work, play, read- 
ing, writing, studiously making and cultivating friendships, finding how 
to do deeds of kindness, and, above all, taking time to cultivate a com- 
panionship with Christ. In such ways some find how, even on beds of 
pain, to pass their sunsets joyfully, giving out sunshine to others, and 
leaving a sunset glow behind them after they are gone. 

— Baptist and Reflector. 



If — The sleepy Christians would all — Wake up 
And the gossipers would all — Hush up 
On Bible subjects them all — Brush up 
We could shout the Victor)'. 

Tf — The dishonest ones would all — Fess up 
And like Christians would all — Dress up 
Tithes and offerings were all — Paid up 
We'd have a revival sure enough. 

If — The discouraged ones would all — Cheer up 
The Lord would dry every — Tear up 
The sky above would soon — Clear up 
And gone would be our every care. 

If — Saints at prayer time would — Show up 

The Devil's business would soon — Blow up 
The trumpet would sound — All — Go up 
To meet the Lord in the air. 




Oh, Almighty God, teach me to tolerate my parents' hangups as I 
cherish my own ; let me understand that these differences are intrinsic in 
the human character and form the rich fabric of Your brotherhood of 


Let me hold my tongue, Lord, lest I say in haste and arrogance what 
I may regret in later life. Make me understand that if I have learned much 
in life .that is useful so have they. Suffer me to be humble. 

May I not put down the home they provide for me ; nor compare 
my lot with that of other teens. Let me not measure love by material 
standards, remembering that Your Son's precious gift to us had no 
monetary value. 

If my parents be short with me, may I understand that they may 
have problems I don't know about. When I am forbidden something, let 
me try to figure out the reasons why. Grant that I may earn, not de- 
mand, my parents' trust and confidence. Let me make no requests in 
shouting voice, for surely more is wrought with a calm approach and 
soft speech. 

Help me regard my parents as friends; teach me to go to them in 
time of trouble. Give me the maturity to realize that they once were teen- 
agers, too, suffering the same frustrations and enduring the same de- 
feats. Grant me the good sense to avail myself of their council and lean 
on their love and support until I am grown, for You in Your wisdom 
have given children to parents, and parents to children, each for his own 

May I see my home as a sanctuary, for it is here where live those 
v. ho love me most on earth, forgive me the oftenest, and pay my bills — 
my family. 

Let me honor my father and my mother, Lord, remembering that 

their flesh is mine, and that when I keep Thy commandment I honor 

mvself in Thy sight also. 



Sore trials make common believers into uncommon saints and f i t 
them for being used in uncommon service. 


God is not only able to satisfy every legitimate longing of the human 
heart, but He is able to make every longing legitimate. 



FOR JUNE 1969 


Memory Verse, Mark 9:23, "Jesus 
said unto him, If thou canst 
believe all things are possible 
to him that believeth." 

Sun. 1— Mark 5:21-43. 

Mon. 2— Mark 9:14-29. 

Tues. 3 -Mark 11:12-23 

Wed. 4— Mark 16:1-20. 

Thurs. 5 Luke 8:1-15. 

Fri. 6— Luke 24:1-27. 

Sat. 7— Luke 24 :28-53. 

Memory Verse, John 1:12, "But 

as many as received him, to 

them gave he power to become 

the sons of God, even to them 

that believe on his name." 

Sun. 8— John Ll-28. 

Mon. 9— John 1:29-51. 

Tues. 10— John 2:1-25. 

Wed. 11— John 3:1-21. 

Thurs. 12— John 3:22-36. 

Fri. 13— John 4:1-42. 

Sat. 14— John 4:43-54. 

Memory Verse, John 3 :36, "He 
that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life: and he that 
believeth not the Son shall not 
sec life: hut the wrath of God 
abideth on him." 

Sun. 15— John 5:19-47. 

Mon. 16— John 6:28-71. 

Tues. 17— John 7:25-53. 

Wed. 18— John 8:21-59. 

Thurs. 19— John 9:25-41. 

Fri. 20— John 10:19-42. 

Sat. 21— John 11 :l-46. 

Memory Verse, John 5:24, "Verily, 
Verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth 
on him that sent me, 'hath ever- 
lasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation, but is pas- 
sed from death unto life." 

Sun. 22— John 12:33-50. 

Mon. 23— John 13:18-38. 

Tues. 24— John 14:1-31. 

Wad. 25— John 16:1-33. 

Thurs. 26— John 17:1-26. 

Fri. 27— John 19:23-42. 

Sat. 28— John 20:1-31. 

Memory Verse, John 12=46, 
come a light into the 
that whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in darkness." 

Sun. 29— Acts 2:37-47. 

Mon. 30— Acts 4:1-37. 

"I am 


FOR JUNE, 1969 

'■June 1 — Necessity of the New 

Birth. John 3:1-10. 
| June 8 — Christ, the Soul Winner, 

John 4:1-26 
June 15 — Opposition and rejection. 

Luke 4:16-32. 
Fune 22 — Miracles of Healing. Luke 

8 :43-56. 
June 29 — Genuine Religion, Matt. 



June 1 — Saul's call and conversion, 
and beginning of his Ministry, 
Acts 0:1-31 



1. What did the Lord see in 
Saul that .brought about 
Saul's conversion? 

2. Why was Saul baptized? 
June 8 — Miracles of Peter, Acts 9 : 


1. Why was Aeneas healed? 

2. Why were miracles nec- 
essary ? 

3. Do we have miracles 
performed today ? 

June 15 — Vision of Peter, Acts 10: 

1 . What was the significance 
of the vision of the sheet? 

2. What part does fasting 
have in a Christian's Life? 

June 22 — Peter preaches Christ to 
^Cornelius, Acts 10:34-48. 

June 29 — Conversion of Barnabas, 
Acts 4:36-37. Preaching at 
Antioch, Acts 11:19-30. 



Dare to be right, dare to be true, 
You have a work that no other can 

Do it so bravely, so kindly, so well. 
Angels will hasten the story to tell. 
Dare to be right, dare to be true. 
The failings of others can never 

save you ; 
Stand by your conscience, your 

honor, your faith, 
Stand like a hero and battle till 



1. Look pleasant. 

2. Speak softly and kindly. 

3. Do your work cheerfully and 

4. Do not wait to be told every lit- 
tle duty, but surprise her by do- 
ing things she has not told you 
to do. 

5. See how many times you can 
save her by running errands. 

6. Put your cap. coat and school- 
books in their proper places. 
Then you will not need to trou- 
ble her to help you find them and 
the home will look more tidy. 

7. Notice when she is tired, or is 
not feeling well and be quiet. 

8. Always talk with her of your 


9. Tell her that you love her. 

10. Pray for her. 

If you follow these suggestions, 
there will be at least two happy 
persons, you and your mother. Try 
this and see if it is not true. 

— Selected. 

To practice the sermon we hear 
is the best way of repeating it. 



JUNE 1, 1969 

No. 11 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more p erfect through faith and obedience. 


The realm in which we live is not solely one in which man exists. 
We are in the realm which God created and in which He, in His triune 
being, lives and has supreme authority and power. This is also a realm in 
which the angels of God have had, and still have, a mission of service 
for the believers and a function of judgment at the bidding of God. They 
will be given the task of gathering the wheat into the garner of God and 
of binding the bundles of tares to be cast into the fire. The third class of 
beings in this realm are the demons under the leadership of the Devil. 
Since this world is not an eternal realm, it is neither the eternal abode of 
angels nor demons. When it shall have passed away, the saints will dwell 
in the new heaven and new earth. The angels of God will be with God ; 
and the demons, with the Devil, will have been cast into the lake of fire. 
In our present experience in this realm of the earth, we shall have to do 
with both angels and demons. 

Satan, and the Devil 

The title, "Devil," or "devils," is used only four times in the Old 
Testament. It has the significance of "the hairy one" (Hebrew, sair), to 
whom men offered sacrifices. The title, "Satan," is used six times in the 
Old Testament. The meaning of the latter term is that of hater, accuser, 
or adversary. The fact that there are few references found in the Old 
Testament does not indicate that the people of those days knew nothing 
about the adversary, for from the beginning of time the work of the ad- 
versary was in the records of the people of God. The story of the Garden 
of Eden contained the record of the adversary of God an man. The ques- 


tion of the serpent, "Yea, hath God said . . . ?" was the beginning of the 
deception of die adversary, and the fall and failure of mankind from 
that time on is the record of the work, or the result of the work of Satan 
in the garden. « , i 

There is no difference between the beings designated by Devil and 
Satan. The same being is indicated by both names. There is a summary 
of the principal titles applied to Satan as it is found in Rev. 20 :2. "And 
he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, 
and bound him a thousand years." In this passage the names Devil and 
Satan are capitalized. They are the names applied to the adversary. Other 
names or titles are given as descriptive of his character or of his work. 
There are a few instances in which "evil spirit" is used. Even though it 
is said^the evil spirit was sent from the Lord, it is evident that the spirit 
was not the Lord's Spirit. The nature of it was evil, yet it was a spirit 
and led men to do a wrong thing. Such was the nature of the Devil and 


The Names Used Referring to Satan 

The first occasion of the work of Satan was that of deceiving Adam 
and Eve in the Garden of Eden. It is said that the serpent was more sub- 
tle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. Of all of 
God's creation, including the serpent, the creeping things, God saw that 
it was good. The language which God used in talking to the serpent 
was not that addressed to a creature of the earth. "I will put enmity be- 
tween thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed : it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel," Gen. 3:15. The personal 
pronouns in this statement are singular in both cases. "It" and "he" refer 
to one individual. "Thy" and "thou," referring to the serpent, are appli- 
cable to one person, Satan. The expression, "between thy seed and her 
seed," may well apply to the material seed of the serpent that was cursed 
to go on his belly and eat the dust all the days of his life, and the human 
descendant of Adam and Eve whose days of life are limited. The personal 
and individual implications can refer only to Satan and the Son of Cod. 
Hence the term "serpent" is one that is applied to Satan throughout the 

In the Old Testament the term "Satan" is used only in the plural 
(■devils) and refers to the offering of sacrifices to devils. Twice it is 
taken from the Hebrew sair which means the hairy one, and may apply 
to the heathen representation of their gods ; and twice it is taken from the 
Hebrews shed which means the destroyer. But the term "Satan" is used 


in four books of the Old Testament, I Chronicles, Job, Psalms, and Zec- 
hariah, with the Hebrew name "Satan," and the meaning as adversary. 
In all of these references the singular form is used, as applied to one in- 
dividual. To the Hebrews there was one Satan and there were numerous 
devils. And in this respect there is no difference between the Old and the 
New Testament regarding Satan and the many demons which are as- 
sociated with him in opposing the work of the Lord. 

A rather striking instance of the use of two terms that are used for 
Satan are those of serpent and dragon. The serpent of Genesis 3 : 1 is the 
tame as that in Ex. 4 :3 — 'the serpent which appeared when Moses cast 
his rod on the ground (Nechash, in Hebrew). But when Aaron cast his 
rod down before Pharaoh it became a serpent', or dragon (tannin, or 
howler, in Hebrew). Thus the two characters of Satan were set forth, 
the serpent and the dragon, by one staff, in the hand of Moses and Aaron. 
This dragon was not a jackal, a howler. It is better described in Ezek. 
29:3-5. "Behold, I am against thee, Pharoah king of Egypt, the great 
dragon that Iieth in the midst of his rivers," etc. This is more significant 
when compared with the great red dragon of Rev. 12 :3, 4, which stood 
before the woman to devour her child, and whose tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth ; and who, later, 
was cast out of heaven by Michael and his angels. The great red dragon 
was called "that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan," Rev. 12:9. 
Pharoah was a type of that dragon. 

The two names, Abaddon and Apollyon, are not names applicable 
to Satan, for they are -the names which apply to one who is king of the 
hordes of evil spirits which come from the bottomless pit, Rev. 9:11. 
Satan was not at that time in the bottomless pit where he was to be shut 
up and sealed for a thousand years. But he is called "the accuser of our 
brethren," Rev. 12:10. And the place of his accusations was before God, 
from which place he was cast down after the battle with Michael. This 
fact agrees with the incident in Job. "The sons of God came to present 
themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also," Job 1 :6. Job was one 
of those who came to present himself before God. He did this continually, 
Job L5. And it was Job whom Satan accused of worshiping God for 
material benefits. He is still the accuser of the brethren and will be such 
until he is cast down from having that access to the presence of God. 

Satan is called Beelzebub. "He casteth out devils through Beelzebub 
•the chief of the devils." Jesus understood this to mean Satan. "If Satan 
also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye 


say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub," Luke 11:14-20. So also 
Satan is called Belial "What concord hath Christ with Belial?" Both 
"Beelzebub" and "Belial" are titles of Satan and are used to describe the 
one who is directly opposed to Christ, the Son of God. The chief of Che 
devils was opposing the Son of God. After the temptation by the Devil 
in the wilderness Jesus returned by the power of the Spirit to His duties 
to witness among the people; and it is said that "the devil departed from 
him for a season." But the conflict was not ended until the time of 
Christ's ascension, when He led captivity captive and gave gifts unto 
men. Even now the conflict proceeds against the followers of Jesus and 
will not end until the great red dragon is cast down from heaven. He is 
not in heaven, but has had access to heaven, as* indicated in Job. 

The fact that there are accusations still continuing against the belie- 
vers by the powers of evil is noted in Romans 8 :33-39. "Who shall lay 
any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is 
he that condemnefeh ? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is riser again, 
who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for 
.is. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribubt'on. or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?... 
I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, -nor principalities, 
nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, 
nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus." There are spiritual powers and princ'palities 
which endeavor to separate the believer from Christ. It is by his accus- 
ations that the power of Satan is used against those who believe in Christ. 
Those forces of Satan are at work today, but Christ is tfhe present Ad- 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
HOWARD J. SURBEY, Editor; Route 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


vocate with the Father and the Justifier of those who come to God 
through Him. 

Satan is also called the Father of lies. — "He is a liar, and the father 
of it," John 8:44. In the same Scripture, Jesus called him a murderer 
from the beginning. Along with his characterization as a liar and a mur- 
derer, is the fact that he is called the tempter, Matt. 4.3. The three char- 
acteristics were joined in the first access which Satan had to the human 
race. He lied, he tempted, and he murdered. For the result of his temp- 
tation was the death which passed upon all men. 

Jesus had told the Jews that they were of their father, the Devil. In 
Matt. 12:38, Jesus declared in His parable that the tares are the children 
of the wicked one. It is the wicked one who als6 catches away the good 
seed from the heart that it should not bring forth fruit. He is the opposer 
of both God and man. 

There are other titles which belong to Satan. A title that is given 
by Christ cannot be denied. Jesus called Satan "the prince of this world," 
John 12:31. In Cor. 4:4, Paul calls him the "god of this world" who 
blinds the minds of them that believe not. In Eph. 2 :2, the apostle calls 
him "the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh 
in the children of disobedience." In the same epistle, Eph. 6:12, the pow- 
ers that oppose the believer are summed up as, "We wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high 
places." The margin suggests that the high places are "heavenly" places or 
'"on high." Spiritual wickedness does not exist in heaven, therefore it 
exists in the spirit realm which is exalted, even where Satan has power. 
in the air. 

The Realm of Satan 

There is a great temptation for men to define the things of the spirit 
world, and to locate the powers that exist in the realm of the spirit. It 
is not possible for men to do so. 

Men know only the things of men. The things of God are known only 
by Himself, except as He has revealed them to us by the Word and Spirit, 
t Cor. 2. God has revealed certain facts to us concerning His own realm 
of glory and also facts concerning Satan and his realm. God and His hosts 
of angels and the dignities of the angel world are all subject to the will of 
God and work for the interests of men who are redeemed and, to a cer- 
tain degree, to the interests of those whom He would save unto Himself. 
But the realm of Satan with his angels and the demons who are subject 


to him and work against the interests of God and His kingdom is as real 
as is the realm of God. 

Jude tells of the nature of those who comprise the realm of Satan. 
They are "angels which kept not their first estate," and "left their own 
habitation." In Jude 13 the "wandering stars" may well describe those 
angels who would not remain under the direction of God. Their wander- 
ings seem to be in all realms and kingdoms and subject only to certain 
limitations which God has set for the present. There will be a final lim- 
itation of their abode, in the lake of fire, prepared for the Devil and his 
angels. Men have 'become like Satan and his angels in that they, too, have 
not kept their first estate. In their blindness and ignorance they have 
entered into evil ways and will not be controlled by the will of God. 

The testimony of the Scriptures concerning men is that thev have 
transgressed the purposes of God in the begining. The sons of God took 
unto themselves wives of the daughters of men. Some have suggested that 
this was the sin of the angels. It could not have been thus, for the law 
stated by Jesus would prohibit such affiliation and the birth of giants. 
"That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit 
is spirit." There is no possible birth by the union of spirit and flesh. Only 
one such birth has ever occurred in the world, and that was the birth of 
the Son of God when the virgin conceived by the Holy Ghost, an I that 
holy thing which was bom was called the Son of God. There was no 
such union of angels and men in the beginning period of the world, for 
when and how should it have ended, and how would the Only Begotten 
'nave been recognized as bom of the Spirit? The estate and abode of the 
fallen angels was from another realm and for other purposes. 

There is a suggestion of the possible fall of Satan and his hosts given 
in Ezek. 28. This prophecy against the prince of Tyrus is allegorical in 
spirit. His fall is likened to that of the "covering cherub" whose heart 
was lifted up because of his beauty; but he was thrust down, for he had 
defiled God's sanctuary, Ezek. 28:16-18. The Prophet Isaiah also used 
this simile against the king of Babylon, Isa. 14:4-23. The kin? of Baby- 
lon is likened to Lucifer, son of the morning, who is said to have fallen 
from heaven. He had said in his heart, "I will ascend into heaven. I will 
exalt my throne above the stars of God : I will sit also upon the mount of 
the congregation, in the sides of the north : I will ascend above the heights 
of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isa. 14:13, 14. Ezek. 28:11- 
23 includes the judgment of both the prince and king of Tyre, afterwards 
linking the kingdom of Zidon in the judgment. The king of Tyre is likened 


to the "covering cherub" (v. 16). Thou hast been in Eden the garden of 
God; . . . thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; . . . thou wast 
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was 
found in thee, . . . thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou 
has corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness : I will cast thee to 
the ground," etc. 

The fall of Satan and his angels seems to have been from the glory 
of being one of the cherubs covering the mercy seat, next to the presence 
of God. The fall was not caused by a desire for companionship with 
men, who were created a little lower than the angels, but a desire to be 
equal, or even above God. His heart was lifted up, not down. Satan's king- 
dom was one of glory and beauty. Jesus called him the God of this world 
raid the prince of the power of the air. He is fallen, because of his exalting 
himself to be as God, but his place is limited to the air and to this world 
until he shall be banished into hell. 

There were angels which kept not their first estate. These are under 
the same judgment and future punishment as Satan. There is a place 
prepared for the Devil and his angels, Matt. 25 :41. These angels belong 
to the realm of Satan, but they are not commonly called angels, but 
demons, or devils. Then there are men who, for their rejection of God 
and 'their unbelieving attitude toward Christ and His kingdom, are cal- 
led the children of the Devil, John 8 :44 ; Matt: 23 :15 ; I John 3 :10. 

It was Jesus who called Satan the God of this world. It was Satan 
jvho tempted even the Son of God when He was in the world, and it was 
he who offered the kingdoms of the world to Jesus if He would bow 
down and worship him. The particular title and the particular claim which 
Satan has in the world must have a foundation in fact. His realm extends 
into the air as well as over the world. But the power of God which cast 
him out of heaven because of his pride and aspiration to be equal with 
God, has not met defeat in the one instance only ; the power of God was 
not challenged in vain by the power of Satan. It will meet its final de- 
feat when Christ shall manifest His power and glory in the final consum- 
mation of the glorious purposes of God in which His saints shall also 
have a part. 

Sel. from Christian Monitor 

Public opinion is merely the breath of the people — sometimes 
bad breath. 




Quote: We are happy for this privilege to worship with those of like 
precious faith. We beg you to continue to hold us up at the Throne of 
Grace, that what we say may be pleasing to God. 

Luke 14:25-35, "Counting the cost." Great multitudes followed 
Jesus in His early ministry. When he taught them WHAT He came for, 
they began to fall away. He didn't bring what they wanted to hear. They 
were not willing to pay the cost of His kind of salvation. They wanted a 
man who would drive the hated Romans out of their Country' and to re- 
store the kingdom to Israel. He brought them something better but it 
lost more. 

When we go to the store we compare prices to try to get the most 
for our money. We may think we should not look at Christianity that 
way, but Jesus said, "Count the cost." If we pay for something that does 
us no good we waste that money. A higher cost sometimes brings us 
greater value. We have to decide whether it will being us a good return. 

Jesus said, "a man cannot be my disciple if he hate not father and 
mother, wife and children and sisters, yea and his own life." What do we 
understand by this? It is a cost we are not always willing to pay. 

God is Love. When we think of hate we think of wishing evil to 
someone. But this is not what Jesus means. In Matt. 10:37-39 He says, 
"He that loveth father or mother MORE than me, is not worthy of me. 
And he that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of 
me." The object of this lesson is Love. God and Christ must come ahead 
of love for. mother and familv. When Moses was leading the children of 
Israel he realized the danger of their worshipping idols. The seventeeth 
chrp'rer of Deuteronomy tells us those proven guilty of worshipping idols, 
were to be stoned to death by all the people. We think this is a terrible 
thin'? for God to ask of the people. But we are to put the love of God 
first and resist the wrong kind of worship. 

Many times during the Civil War, families were divided ; brothers 
fought against brothers, fathers against sons, to protect the cause they 
believed in. If we will fight to death for our beliefs in this worl •!, is it 
so much "reater that God would require us to protect our belief in Him ? 
lesus s-v'd. "the Father loveth me because I do the will of Him that sent 
me." H-'s desire was to please God. Loving God is part of the cost of liv- 
111.T a Christian life. Building the tower of Christianity takes much time 
and effort. Often we would like to do these things and receive the re- 


ward but we are not willing to pay the whole cost. The Spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak. We sing the song, "Nearer My God to 
Thee." Do we really want to be nearer? We have to give up a lot of 
things. Do we feel it is worth it? 

A salesman tells us what great worth his products are. We believe 
him and feel we get our money's worth. But when it comes to self-denial 
for Christ we think the price is too high, and we are not willing to pay. 
In Mark 10 :28 Peter says, "Lo we have left all and followed thee." This 
was true, in a sense, Peter left ships, fish, nets, father and servants to go 

Jesus answered, "There is no man that hath left house or brethren 
and the gospels, (but he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, 
or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or land for my sake 
houses and brethren, sisters, mothers and children and lands with per- 
secution, and in the world to come Eternal life. Jesus means NOW, in 
this time, not in future time. Like Peter we think we are doing for the 
Lord. But I wonder if we really surrenderer our lives whether we 
wouldn't have a lot more blessings. This is part of the cost. We cannot 
tell you what blessing you will get. We can only point to the Scriptures 
of God for you to study. They mean more to us when we find a scripture 
to fit our situation, when we are in doubt and fear, sorrow or joy. There 
is a cost and reward for EVERY deed and EVERY thought. 

It is natural for us to pay the cost for things in this life. Some of 
these may keep us out of Heaven. What are some of these things ? One 
thing above any other is UNBELIEF. That is why only two persons 
out of six hundred thousand were permitted into the promised land. We 
say we believe but our actions don't show it. The children of Israel com- 
plained in fear of the giants in the new land. The Lord's anger was kin- 
dled against them because they did not believe Him nor trust protection. 
They forgot about all the times He saved their lives with miracles ; the 
manna, the quail, and the fresh pure water. The cloud to guide them in 
the day and the pillar of fire by night. The same trouble is with us today. 
We don't believe in spite of all the great blessings He gives us. 

God does not reveal Himself to those who keep their Bible closed. 
When we open the Bible with the desire to know the will of God, His 
Spirit comes to us. That is how we receive the directing of the Spirit. 
This is part of the cost, reading the Bible for divine instructions when we 
would like to be doing something else. Most pleasures are only for a 
moment, such as food, after a meal we are soon hungry again. 


One of my crosses is liking to eat too much, to the harm of my body. 
It costs me for that pleasure at meal time. 

A survey was made on morals at a college on the thoughts and at- 
titudes among young married people. One thing struck me very forcibly. 
Some of the older ones who had bad morals said, "I wish I had waited." 
These improper pleasures failed to fulfil their expectation of happiness. 
Remorse then becomes part of the cost. They did not count the cost be- 
fore .they chose the wrong way. Separation from God is a tremendous 
price to pay. Mist of darkness forever, that is the cost of life lived for 

People allow themselves to get into impossible situations. For a life 
of pleasure they go heavily into debt and struggle month after month. 
This seems to be a common way of life. A little debt isn't so bad, but 
continually fighting to pay debts because we do not carefully consider 
'he cost, is not wise. Interest and carrying charges mount up consid- 
erably to hold a loan. The cost of sin and pleasure is a much greater bur- 
den than our day to day living expenses and debts. When we consider 
that life is but a vapor or as grass that is soon cut down, compared to 
eternal life, we feel the cost of giving up ourselves to Jesus, is small. The 
reward is one hundredfold in this life and in Heaven life everlasting. The 
cost goes on and on unless we put it on Jesus. 

Paul said in Phileman 1 :18, "if he owest thee ought, put it upon my 
account." If we come to Jesus, then whose things for which we must 
pay, will be on His account. 

A man in a Communist prison was beaten, starved and tortured. At 
the tiny window he saw a bright light. Suddenly he had a strong desire 
to get to the window. Painfully crawling and resting often, he reached 
the window where he had to stand on tip toe to see out. The eartih was 
white with snow. On the roof of a nearby building the form of a cross 
appeared where snow had not fallen. As he looked he heard clearly God's 
voice, "prepare for more torture." Tears streaming down his face he burst 
into song praising God. Why was he so happy in the face of such cruel 
circumstances ? Because he had the most wonderful feeling, God had not 
forgotten him ! 

In a few minutes the guards came in and took him away for more 
torture to try to force him to renounce his Lord and Saviour. But he was 
not afraid. He knew his Lord was with him to sustain him. 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE — 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 61455 



"For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting 
life." John 3:16. Man himself, cannot deliver himself nor escape from 
the eternal punishment of God. "As it is written, there is none righteous, 
no, not one." Roman 3 :10. 

At this time of the year the majority of our members enjoy one or 
more Lovefeast services. In order to properly partake of such a sacred 
service we must feel the need of God and so fit ourselves that He may 
fill that need. In order for Him to fill that need, we each must serve Him, 
desire His blessings and so conduct ourselves that He can draw near to 
as and use us in His service. "Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh 
to you," James 4 :8. 

Man is continually subject to temptation. Satan's aim is to draw man 
away from God. Only continual service to God will save man from being 
led away from his Creator for all eternity. "Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, 
which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the 
earth." Revelation 3 :10. 

"All things were made by him ; and without him was not anything made 
that was made." John 1 :3. Man is fearfully and wonderfully made. God's 
ability does not stop with man but it is astonishing what man is finding 
out about the earth where God has placed man. The wonderful working 
together of the elements of the earth. The vast store of natural resources 
that God has stored in the earth for man's use. These wonders are onlv 
for time. What must God have in store for eternity ? 

Where will we spend eternity? From man's sin in the garden of Eden, 
God has forbid man to live forever, in sin, on this earth. He has arranged 
that each of us can have our sins forgiven and thus enjoy eternity. "For 
all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." Romans 3 :23. 

If we fail to be justified according to God's plan, we are guilty of our 
sins and will be punished. "The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all 
the nations that forget God." Psalm 9:17 "Not everyone that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth 
the will of my Father which is in heaven." Matthew 7 :21. 

All through the history of God's dealings with man, blood has been 
the medium of recognition that man accepts God's plan. We can follow 
the path of blood through : Abel, Abram, Moses, David, through Isaiah's 
writings and ending with Christ's supreme sacrifices. "Behold the Lamb 


of God, which taketh away the sins of the world." Jno. 1 :29. 

"Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Acts 
4:12. W'hy will you not accept Christ's plan of salvation, wash away 
your sins according to His directions, observe the commandments and 
ordinances that He has instituted, and directed your life according to 
His plan of true living? "Wherefore he is able to also save them to the 
uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make in- 
tercession for them." Heb. 7 :25. 

Will you read Psalms 51 and learn of that fine humble submissive 
spirit of David. God can and will accept you if you come to Him in the 
right way. May we each trust Him and submit ourselves wholly to His 
will. "Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son : in whom we have re- 
demption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins." Col. 1 : 1 3- 14. 



In this day of worldliness in which we live it seems as though the 
people, are doing all they can to out-do one another, in the matter of 
seeing just how little they can put on. Despite the fact the Word of God 
teaches, I Cor. 6:19, that our bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit, 
and I Tim. 2 :9, that Christian women are to dress in modest apparel. 
Most churtih people bypass the matter of Christian dress as non-essential ; 
while within the churches who do hold the matter essential, the numbers 
are increasing who place human and carnal desires above the plain teach- 
ing of the Word of God, and in so doing they are jeopardizing their 
souls salvation. Often it is heard, "My conscience does not bother me." 
Placing the conscience above the word of God, and saying that the con- 
science is infallible, while in this manner the Word of God is ignored. 

The Scripture instructs the Christian to present his l;o Iv a living 
sacrifice holy, acceptable unto God, Rom. 12:1-2, then it is important 
in every detail how that offering is to be accomplished. The rmestion 
each shall have to answer is, shall my own personal opinion or God's 
word determine what is the right course to follow ? 

People who deride the subject of Christian adornment marshal their 
"arguments from the fields of human reason, which are far removed 
from the humble Christ-like Christian, who is willing to be lad bv the 
word of God. Instead of their own personal likes and opinions. The 


permanent waves of love, set in the soul of the obedient child of God, 
need no fixing up, but man-made beauty fades away in the presence of 
the glory of God. If all arguments, were supported by a "thus saith the 
Lord," all the false teaching along this line would come to an end. 

Paul said, II Tim. 3:16, "AH scripture is given by inspiration of 
God." Therefore the matter of Christians adorning themselves in modest 
attire is from God, and all true followers of God are not going to 
lightly throw his Word aside. Paul said, "I will therefore, that men pray 
everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting." This 
introduction associates Christian adornment as a matter of spiritual im- 
portance, and we do well not to trifle with its sacred contents. Then Paul 
makes this settlement, "In like mariner also (as men are to pray without 
wrath and doubting ) , that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; tout which becometh women professing godliness, 
with good works." We therefore must conclude that if this divine standard 
of Christian dress can be dispensed with, without loss, then can also 
prayer, holy hands, meekness and faith, be discarded, for the Word of 
God places them all in the same relationship. 

D. L. Miller, in returning from France, said, "That there was 
enough nude statutes in the city of Paris to corrupt the morals of anv 
nation." I wonder what he would say today if he should come back and 
see the semi-nude women and girls of our nation walking the streets of 
today. In his dav the modern bathing suits would have scandalized the 
theatre business, while the brazen knee in our religious assembly would 
have been sensational at the burlesque. 

Another phase of this subject might be called unnatural adornment 
—the making of one's appearance what he is not. The beauty parlor 
crowd seems to think God made a mistake in woman's appearance or 
did not finish the job. This dissatisfied feeling with one's natural appear- 
ance testifies to a heathen nature within. God could have made red, or 
green fingernails as easily as he made the red man. or the darkskinned 
man of Africa. If a young lady wins 'the love, and respect of a voune; 
man on the ficticious basis that she is good-looking, and then later flirts 
out that what he fell in love with was or could be bought at a beautv 
shop or dime store, he might to some degree have a state of disappoint- 
ment. Might that not have something to do with so many divorces tort v. 
that t\v unatural beauty in courtship, vanished under closer relationship, 


leaving a person with very little personality or character? People should 
seek to be desired for what they are, and not for what they are not. 

Sel. W. E. Bashor 

000 : 


„In dealing with individuals in Christian work, the worker is often at a 
loss as to how to establish the point of contact in getting the message 
across. While meditating along this line of thought, several of Christ's 
expressions — such as, " I am the Bread of life/' "I am the door," etc. — 
made me think what a wonderful point of contact a person would have 
in speaking to a baker about the "bread of life," or to a planing mill 
worker or carpenter about the door ; and in searching further for sim- 
ilar points of contact I was surprised how full of them the Bible reallv 

The following list is given with the prayer that it may be used to 
God's glory and the salvation of some soul. If it is kept as a reference 
list and often read, I feel sure it will be helpful. This is not given as a 
complete list, but by more searching I believe manv more can be added: 

To Baker: "bread of life." Jno. 6:48. 

Butcher : "Lamb, slain from the foundation of the world," Rev. 13 :8. 
Carpenter : "Jesus the carpenter." Mark 6 :3. 
Jeweler: "Pearl of great price." Matt. 13:46. 
Mason or Bricklayer: "The stone which the builder rejected." Luke 

Fireman: Hebrew children and the fierv furnace. Dan. 3:21. 
Keeper of Zoo: Daniel in lion's den. Dan. 6:16. 
Soldier: "S'word of the Spirit." Eph. 6:17. 
Astronomer: "Sun of Righteousness." Mai. 4:2. 
Oculist : "Eye hath not seen." I Cor. 2 :9. 
Aurisf: "Ear hath not heard." I Cor. 2:9. 

Heart Specialist: "Neither entered into heart of man." T Cor. 2:9. 
"The heart is deceitful above all things." Jer 17:9. 
, . Physician: "They that are sick. Matt. 9:12. 
Lawyer: "Our advocate." I Jno. 2:1. 

Potiltryman: "As a hen gathereth her brood." Matt. 23:37. 
Brain Specialist: Having the mind of Christ. Phil. 2:5. 


Weatherman : "Behold he cometh with clouds." Rev. 1 :7. 

Man of authority: "I say to this man, Go." Matt. 8:9 

Professor: "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. 

Prov. 9:10. 

Dentist: "Not with silver or gold." I Pet. 1:18. 

Tailor or Clothier: "Robe of righteousness." Isa. 61:10. 

Florist: "Lilly of the Valley, Rose of Sharon." Cant. 2:1. 

Miller: "Two . . . grinding at the mill." Matt. 22:41. 

Planer or Woodworker: "I am the door." Jno. 10:9. 

Buyer : "Bought with a price." I Cor. 6 :20 ; 7 :23. 

Giver: "God so loved . . . gave." Jno. 3:16. 

Shepherd: "I am the good Shepherd." Jno. 10:11. 

Tourist: "I am the way." Jno. 14:6. 

Cemetery keeper : "They that are in their graves." Jon. 5 :28-29. 

Judge: "Judge of all the earth." Gen. 18:25. 

Undertaker : "I am the resurrection and the life." Jno. 11 :25. 

As stated before this is only given as a partial list. By further study 
of God's blessed Word a more complete list may be compiled. Seeing we 
have so many pomts of contact, how is it possible that we are so slow to 
speak of Christ to those round about us? May we be more ready to 
witness for Him, free ourselves from the "blood of all men" and be able 
to say with Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, 
I have kept the faith." Then we are truly ready to depart and receive 
that "crown of righteousness" which shall be given to "all them also that 
love His appearing." 

CLARENCE D. WEAVER — in Gospel Herald 


How often would I have gathered thy children together, . . . and ye 
would not. — Matthew 23:37. 

Frequently throughout the teachings of Jesus there are phrases such 
as "He that hath ears to hear," or, "Take heed what ye hear: .... and 
unto you that hear shall more he given" (Mark 4:24). 

If we look for these, we are soon struck with the frequency of them. 
Truly, "He came unto his own, and his own received him not !" Jesus 
Himself was concerned about the varying receptivity of the hearts in His 
audience, and He pointed this out in the Parable of the Sower, which 
even His disciples could scarcely understand at the time. 


At another time Jesus, questioned the multitude about John the 
Baptist. "Among them that are born of women" He said, "there hath 
not risen a greater than John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he ... . For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, 
which was for to come." 

Are we to take from this that unto those who would not receive it 
he was not Elias? What eke cam we understand from it? 

What other reason can we find for the fact -that John the Baptist 
himself, when questioned by the delegation of priests and Levites sent 
from the Jerusalem Jews to examine him as to his identity, answered their 
plain, "Art thou Elias?" with as plain a "No!" 

"If ye will receive it !" Oh, how the Lord must have longed for 
them to be receptive, even just a little bit! 

How much are we missing today, just because we say, "This or 
that is not for us in this day," do you suppose? How Jesus' heart must 
grieve over us today, for this is a busy age, and few have time for daily 
meditation, and thus "the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful" ( Matt. 13 :22 ) . That 
just about hits us all, doesn't it? 

And yet, a few verses before, Jesus had answered the Twelve: "Be- 
cause it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of hea- 
ven, but to them it is not given." 

We have been told that the Gospel is a simple Gospel, but nowhere 
does the Scripture say so — it speaks of a simple faith, in other words, one 
that receives. Jesus taught that there were marvelous mysteries open to 
the receptive heart. 

"I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou 
hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes." 

This is the sense in which we must become as little children, if we 
would enter in. Little children are not sophisticated enough to consider 
their reputation first and what would happen to it if they would accept 
some unpopular truth, are they? They learn it soon enough, but in the 
beginning they are not. 

Jesus said : "Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the 
key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were en- 
tering in ye hindered" (Luke 11:52). 


Again He said: "Verily I say unto you, That many prophets and 
righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have 
not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them" (Matt. 13:17). How the Old Testament prophets would 
have entered into the discipleship of Christ, if they had only had the op- 
portunities that came to the disciples, and have come to us ! 

Just what are these mysteries that beckon us on? Let us search 
them out daily as a treasure hid in a field, for no one can lay them out 
before you in a way that they can be superficially grasped. That is what 
Jesus meant when He said, "Unto you that hear shall more be given." 

"The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for 
they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned" (I Cor. 2:14). The key to understanding the 
Scriptures and all the wondrous things contained therein is simply re- 
ceiving, first of all salvation, for ye must be bom again, and from then 
on, learning step by step. The Apostle Paul prayed for the Ephesians 
that "The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may 
know what is the hope of his calling." 

This is what we all need, the enlightening of the Holy Spirit as we 
read and search cut the truths that mean something to us personally, the 
mysteries that are for us, that we miss so easily unless we have hearts 
hungry for all that God has for us. "Strive to enter in," said our Lord 
and Saviour, when asked "Are there few that be saved?" "Strive to en- 
ter in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able" (Luke 13:24). How awful not to be able! 

It is not Jesus' fault if we are not able ; it is our own. We want to be 
superficial about our discipleship, when He says it is a deadly serious 
matter. To the chief priests and elders who demanded His authority, 
after the parable of the two sons, Jesus said plainly, "Verily I say unto 
you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God be- 
fore you." (How this must have shocked their propriety!) "For John 
came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : 
' irt the publicans and harlots believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, 
repented not afterward, that ye might believe him" (Matt. 21 :31, 32.) 

Parable after parable He spoke concerning their unreceptive hearts. 
Notice particularly the parable of the "certain king, which made a marri- 
age for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden 
to the wedding : and they would not come . . . they which were bidden 
were not worthy" (Matt. 22:1-8). 


It is a serious thing to try to be a disciple of Jesus in our own right- 
eousness, for He did not finish this parable without dealing with the 
man who had not on a wedding garment. 

Let us look at a few of the signposts along the way of the Strait Gate : 

"As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the 
sons of God" (John 1:12). 

"We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren" (I John 3:14). 

"And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and 
this life is in his Son" (I John 5:11). 

"Abide in me and I in you. ... If a man abide not in me, he is cast 
forth" (John 15:4,6). 

"Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 
but one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that good part, which 
shall not be taken away from her" (Luke 10:41,42). 

"If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and follow me" (Luke 9:23). 

"But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save 
they to whom it is given. . . . He that is able to receive it, let him re- 
ceive it" (Matt. 19:11,12). 

"Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from gen- 
erations, but now is made manifest to his saints : To whom God would 
make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory ... to the acknowlege- 
ment of the mystery of God, and of the father, and of Christ ; In -whom 
are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge . . . and ye are com- 
plete in Him" (Col. 1 :26, 27. and 2:2-10). 

"Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ . . ." and, "If ye then be risen 
with Christ, seek those things which are above." 

How rich are these truths, how rich this life in union with Him ! 
How great would be our sorrow if we should find some day that we were 
among those over whom Jesus wept, saying: "Thou that killest the pro- 
phets, and istonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens un- 
der her wings, and ye would not!" 

Neither do I want to be among those professed followers to whom 
He will say one day, "I know you not"! — Or in other words, "you 
don't belong to Me" ! I want to belong to Jesus every moment from 
now on, don't you? Set. from the Christian Monitor. 



There are sunsets and sunsets. Some are drab and ugly and depres- 
sing. But some are exquisitely beautiful. Who doesn't look back and re- 
call sunsets with colors so varied and radiant that they still haunt the 
memory with their beauty, and linger to enrich the life? 

And we find the same variety in the sunsets of human lives. Old 
age for some people is drab and unlovely, and is gloomy and depressing 
for all who come near. For others it is radiant and beautiful, and carries 
the charm of a lovely sunset. 

We Can Make Our Sunsets Beautiful 

Why not make our sunsets beautiful for ourselves and others? It 
can be done. Who hasn't seen old people who fade away leaving an after- 
glow as pleasing as the sunset colors ? I have seen it so often as to satisfy 
me that a Christian can go out in that manner, leaving a trail of glory 
behind. There is a secret to learn, a technique to master, a spirit to be 
attained, to work that miracle. 

One might cite examples galore. The apostle Paul is one. As an old 
man he spends several years in a Roman dungeon, frustrated, his life 
work cut short. But in the dungeon, chained day and night to a Roman 
soldier, he writes a beautiful book, Philippians, and its keynote is "re- 
ioice" In Philippians 3:14 is a picture of the old man: Forgetting the 
things behind (no time to look back) ; stretching every nerve forward 
(a great present task to do) : his eye on a lofty goal ahead, he presses 
"'toward the mark," No looking back and sighing for "the good old days," 
nor grieving over mistakes. His eyes are fixed on Christ, and every 
ounce of energy goes eargly and joyfully into the task of showing the 
world how a Christian can live joyfully and triumphantly in a dungeon. 

Preparing for the Sunset 

Such sunsets do not come without preparation. To insure a beautiful 
sunset requires lifelong clean living, high thinking, and true loving. It 
takes all that to develop sound bodily and mental health, and to build a 
personality able to delight in the beautiful, the true, and the good. It 
needs to begin in childhood and to go on through life. A valuable book, 
Lorand's "Old Age Deferred," argues convincingly that, by observing 
the laws of health for body and mind, one may defer old age and prolong 
bodily and mental vigor by ten or twenty years. That must include keep- 
ing ugly and hateful thoughts out of the mind and learning to love people 


and binding them to us by kindness. It will mean filling the life with 
what it will be pleasant to remember. Many a sunset is blighted by mem- 
ories of a misspent life or of deeds and words that haunt one with regret 
and remorse. All this means choosing Christ as the norm for noble liv- 
ing, and walking obediently through life hand-in-hand with Him. 

Facing the Sunset Unafraid 

Many are tormented all life long by fear of old age, loss of income, 
sickness, death, separation from loved ones, the darkness hovering over 
the great unknown. That is human, but definitely it is not Christian. It 
is true that we cannot fool ourselves into thinking there is nothing dis- 
agreeable about old age and death and the mystery beyond. But it is the 
privilege of our knowing Christ to settle it once for all that the future 
really is nothing to fear. Over and over Jesus told His disciples His 
enemies would kill Him, and they too would be hated, persecuted, and 
maybe killed; but He kept telling them, "Be not afraid; in life or death 
there is nothing to fear !" God would be at hand to see them through. 

I joyfully testify with many others that as I draw nearer to the sun- 
set and the thing we call death, the gloom about it and the fear of it re- 
cede. Once I asked a noble old minister, "Now that old age and death 
are nearer, how does it all look to you?" Cheerily and heartily he ans- 
wered, "It used to look gloomy; but now that I'm up close to it, the 
gloom has gone." I dare to set it down strongly, and largely as a matter 
of experience, that fear of old age and death is much like most other 
fears. A mother dying called her children to her and said, "Through life 
I've had a great many troubles, most of which never happened. Dont 
borrow trouble from tomorrow." 

This is more than a theory. Round about us we see the proof One 
Sundav evening lately I called to talk to a remarkable Negro woman who 
had just celebrated her hundredth birthday. All her faculties remark- 
ably alert, an easy, intelligent talker, she told of her girlhood as a slave, 
of the sixty-seven years spent nursing in most of the white families in all 
the countryside, and of winning their love and gratitude and esteem. With 
a life full of faithful service and kind deeds, she declared life had been 
satisfying and her sunset radiant, with not a cloud between her and 
Christ and not a fear of death and what lies in the unknown. 

The same was the testimony of a grand old professor, alert and 
full of creative work in his eighties, and still radiating sunshine *o all 
that know him. I asked him how it looked as he faced death, and with 
the same note of good cheer he said, "I have always kept to busy do- 


ings things worth while that I've never had time to give it more than a 
passing thought." 

A Technique Proposed 

1. Resolve highly once for all to adopt Christ's law of life — to 
lose the life to gain it. 

Spend and be spent for others. The result will be an abiding sense that 
such a life ought and so must live on unhurt by death ! 

2. Learn from Christ how to love in spite of everything . That will 
build a heaven in one and around him, real for morning, noon, or sun- 
set. It is the peculiar peril of old age to grow resentful and bitter sour 
and grouchy for 'being frustrated, neglected, set aside. That makes a hell 
of an old age that could as well become amiable, radiant, joyful. I claimed 
as my friend a great old man. For many a year he had been a leader, al- 
most an accepted dictator, in church matters for a large area of his state. 
Then others came to the front and he found himself steadily set aside. 
For several years he was openly resentful, and sour, ugly, and disagree- 
able. And then he learned to adjust himself, to rejoice in the leadership 
of others. He came to be radiant, companionable, and delightful to old 
and young. His sunset and his exit are a delightful memory. 

3. Learn to look for the beautiful, not the ugly, in people and 
things. Which of the two we dwell on determines whether we are plea- 
sant and draw a circle of friends around us, or drive people from us, to 
be left alone and lonely. Once long ago I drove two hours with an old 
minister behind a slow horse. He was a good talker, and I let him talk. 
For one hour he poured out a stream of incidents of how people had 
slighted or wronged him. And then I said, "Now tell me some of the 
lively things people have done for you." He saw the humor and for an 
hour he dwelt on the lovely things people had done for him. It was the 
difference between happiness and misery for us both. So we may make 
our sunset a thing of joy and beauty, or of gloom and misery. 

4. Find hotv to keep busy at something worth while : work. play, 
reading, writing, studiously making and cultivating friendships, finding 
how to do deeds of kindness, and, above all, taking time to cultivate a 
companionship with Christ. In such ways some find how, even on beds 
of pa : n. to pass their sunsets joyfully, giving out sunshine to others, and 
leaving a sunset glow behind them after they are gone. 

— - Babtist and Reflector. 




Many people whom we come in contact with will tell us we are 
living in a modern way, time has changed and so the church must 
change to the time we are living in. Our Pastors must try to please the 
younger people, so he takes a text that he feels will interest the people, 
some times showing slides of a trip he has taken, leaving out the main 
reason he was called, to feed the flock from the Word of God. 

So many of the Churches of today seems to only he interested in 
amusing and the humorous, and clever entertainment side of life. Eph. 
4:14. We read we are not to he as children tossed to and fro, and carried 
;<bout with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning 
craftness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; Hebrew 13:9. We are not 
to be carried about with divers and strange doctrine. Ga. 1 :8 — 9 we 
read : "If we preach any other Gospel than what we receive of God, let 
him be a curse." Oh, let us as ministers who have accepted that high cal- 
ling, be always on our guard, for you have been warned what the out- 
come will be if we fail to follow His teachings. 

We all realize that the happiness of our homes, the future of our 
children and the very life of our nation depends upon the saving, keep- 
ing power of the Christian religion. Would you like to live here on this 
old earth if there was not a soul ,that loved the Lord. People todav are 
just looking for something to make them laugh, do you find where 
Jesus laughed ? I have never found a place in the scriptures, but we have 
a record where it says, "He wept." 

We find in some of the Churches they are becoming dissatisfied with 
'heir Pastor. They feel they need some spiritual food for which their 
soul is hungry for. These dear ones, you find them one Sunday at this 
Church and the next one at another Church, trying to find some place 
where the Word of God is preached. They have realized they need some- 
thing that will help them to overcome -the evils of this world and give 
them strength so they can prepare for that home above. What do we have 
left if we take Jesus Christ and His message of Salvation out of our re- 

Lot us not lay all the 'blame on the Pastors. As mmv of them are 
good Christian men and have a good character, personal devotion, a fine 
prayer life. They long to preach the whole Gospel. But the fault lies not 
with them alone but with that great system under which they are com- 
pelled to teach. They are the helpless victims of their denominational 
machine. Selected. 



We are greatly disappoined in some preachers of our day. With 
their topics, their theories, their aristocratic way, their science and mod- 
ernism, full of everything but Jesus and His love for you and me. There 
is plenty in the Bible for every preacher for this day, but they will not 
search its pages and for divine help they will not seek. God's word is 
everlasting and it will never grow obsolete. It indeed holds precious 
treasures, yes, far more precious than gold. What we need is more con- 
secration, love for God and His book divine to lead us and direct us in 
the good old Gospel way ; the truth, the life and the way. If preachers in 
our churches would preach Jesus and Him crucified, how through love 
for us He suffered and died, perhaps there would be better church mem- 
bers. What we need is just plain Gospel in the good old fashioned way. 
We want just the good old story of His precious blood to save on Cal- 
vary's cross for you and me. That alone can make all men free. This 
grace divine with love so free is the precious and dear old story of God's 
love for you and me. The grace of God, the unspeakable gift, and the 
wonderful working power of the blood spilt on Calvary's cross for sin. 
This blood of Jesus cleanseth from sin, leading us on the narrow way. 
Oh the unsearchable riches of Christ, this grace that rescued you and 
me ; To sing the song of Moses and the Lamb which will be through 
endless days. Sister E. M. ALLTUS 



If, from a lofty summit, vision ran 

To meet horizons of our vast domain — 
Its East, South, West, and rugged North — to scan 
Its mountains, valleys, fields of ripened grain, 
Think you the largess of God's hand would find 
In human hearts rich sheaves of gratitude, 
A harvest of thanksgiving? Or a mind bent on complaint amidst our 

common good? 
How shall our nation larger blessing seek, 
How hope for richer store of creature good, 
If it forget the One who giveth rain to fall unon the haughty and the 

Oh, for the Pilgrim Father's gratitude, 
E'en though their Day of Thanks doth yet remain ! 






David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton. O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 4 3373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calil. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dri-e 

Modesto, Calif. 9 r >3"0 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter. Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York. Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
tary for his records. 


VOL. XLVII JUNE 15, 1969 No. 12 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
. more holy, and more perfec t through faith and obedience. 

This June 15 edition has been compiled under the supervision of 
Elder Walter Bird, Route 1, Box 93-A Converse, Indiana 46919. Please 
send all future communications concerning the Bible Monitor to this new 
editor. I sincerely urge, particularly all ministers, to give the new editor 
complete co-operation in furnishing sufficient material in plenty of time 
for each issue. It is a large job to edit and supervise the Bible Monitor 
without searching for sufficient material. Few of our subscribers realize 
the vast opportunity for the Bible Monitor -to carry out John 3:16, in this 
part of God's moral vineyard. 

I appreciate the co-operation during my labors with the Bible 
Monitor. I sincerely thank all those who sent cards, letters, flowers and 
gifts during my illness. May God's richest blessings rest on each of you 
and pray for continued .improvement that I may ibe of some use in God's 
work. May the Bible Monitor and our Brotherhood be blessed with the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit. 

Howard J. Snrbey 



Though Jesus lived upon the earth for 33 years, it was only in the 
last 3 years that He chose His disciples and spent His time in preaching, 
working miracles, and teaching them the new and living way. All of His 
teaching was important, and we are not trying to minimize His ministry 
in any way, but we do wish to point out the extra significance He placed 
upon the teaching and examples He left with His chosen twelve in the last 
twenty-four hours of His life. 

When any of us are going to leave our homes for a while, and are 
leaving someone in charge of the chores or other work, we will instruct 
them on the routine matters to he taken care of, possibly, for some time 
before we are ready to leave. Then as the time draws near, we begin to 
emphasize the most important things, because we know that the last in- 
structions given will make the greatest impressions. This was the method 
of teaching Jesus used in the last few hours before His betrayal. He took 
His disciples into the upper room and there showed them by example and 
Word the foundation principles of the Church. It was needful that these 
things should be impressed upon them, for He had chosen them to be the 
instruments after His departure by which the Church should be estab- 
lished and perpetuated here on earth. 

Now, take -special note of St. John 13:1, which reveals the timing 
for this work, "Jesus knew that His hour was come that He should de- 
part out of this world unto the Father." Jesus knew it was time to instruct 
them in their relationship and conduct one to another as members of His 
Body and as witnesses of His death and resurrection. He had already in- 
stilled in their hearts the need for obedience to His Word (John 12 :44- 
50). He had manifest His power before them (John 9:6, 7; 11 :43),and 
many times had revealed His deity unto them (John 10:30-38), but now 
He wanted to strengthen them for the trials -that lay just ahead and reveal 
unto them the mystery of the Church. He must give them those ordinances 
which would serve to knit them together in a fellowship unknown in the 
world before. He -had no fear of them being unable to fulfil the purpose 
of their calling (except for that one of whom He later spoke), for back 
in John 10:27-29 He had spoken these words, "My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; 
and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my 
hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all ; and no man 
is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand." Before giving them these 
important ordinances. He again shows the authority of His power: 


to give them the ordinances of the Church. 

He starts with the cleansing, by giving them an example and com- 
manding that they should wash one another's feet, even as He had done. 
This was not an old custom. The Scriptures plainly teach that not even 
the servants were made to wash the guests feet, but only to get water 
so they could wash their own feet (Gen. 18:4; 19:2; 43:24; Luke 7:44), 
so He was not merely putting Himself in the position of a servant. Nei- 
"Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and 
that He was come from God, and went to God . . ." He then proceeded 
ther did the master of the house stoop to wash the guest's feet, but he 
provided water that each might wash his own. No wonder Peter was puz- 
zled, and exciaimed, "Thou shaft never wash my feet." Jesus then, even 
more emphatically, said, "If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me." 
Further on He said, "If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your 
feet ; ye also ought to wash one another's feet." This then was not an old 
custom, but a new commandment, and one that was practiced by the dis- 
ciples (I Tim. 5:10). 

Now at this time He also instituted a simple meal, which He called 
a passover supper (Luke 22:8, 15), and which Paul called the I^ord's 
supper, along with the bread and wine (I Cor. 11 :20). This was not the 
passover the Jews kept because of the time at which it was partaken, but 
it was a meal signifying the passing over into the dispensation of the 
Church. The first passover was instituted in Egypt just before they pas- 
sed through the time of death in the land and on through the Red Sea in- 
to the time of the Law given to Moses. Our .passover supper was instituted 
just before He passed through death, resurrection, ascension, and the giv- 
ing of the Holy Spirit to the Church. That this was a meal to be kept as 
a memorial is evidenced in I Cor. 1 1 :20, where Paul reprimands the Cor- 
inthian church for the way in which they were observing it. He did not 
even intimate that they should not be Observing the supper, but was con- 
demning them in the manner in which they observed it — a manner which 
did not give Christ the reverence. Yes, Jesus instituted a passover supper 
for us to keep and observe until He comes again and takes us to the cul- 
minating supper, the marriage supper of the Lamb. 

Along with the supper He also instituted the self-examination when 
He said, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me." 

All began to look into their hearts and to think of what their lives a n d 
thoughts had been. One was there whose heart condemned him, and he 
went out. Paul refers to the self-examination in I Cor. 1 1 :28 where he 


says, "Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat." Further He says, 
"if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 

Following the self-examination, He then introduced an ordinance 
which bewildered them — the bread and the cup. They partook of them, 
but their curiosity must have 'been overwhelming. Nor could it have had 
much significance to them until they realized that He had risen and they 
they could look b a c k on His broken 'body hanging on the cross with His 
blood shed upon the ground. Then could they truly know that He had 
died for them and feel the significance of, "This do in remembrance of 
Me." This is so freely perpetutated by the churches of .today, although He 
made it no stronger or more binding than the feet-washing. 

Jesus did not stop with these ordinances, but He went on to teach 
them (and us) the commandment of love in John 13:34. He called it a 
new commandment, that they should love one another. If we look at the 
Old Testament and the Law as it was given to Moses, we see a detailed 
account of how men and women should conduct themselves, and how they 
should treat each other. It was all laid out on the human basis of treating 
others as you wish to be treated, with fear of retaliation or punishment 
being the main influence on their actions. 

Jesus, then, was truly introducing another new commandment, which 
was just as strong to them as the previous one on washing one another's 
feet. The commandment to love, like feet-swashing, would take an hum- 
bleness of heart hitherto unknown to them. Under the old Law a person 
was respected because of his position of authority or prominence due to 
bis wealth or his sanctification into the priesthood, even though the peo- 
ple may have inwardly hated him. Now Jesus says that everyone from 


Published semi - monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


the poorest disoiple to the most wealthy, or from the newest convert to 
the oldest saint, is to be loved without discrimination. We should show 
respect to those who labor untiringly in service to God and others, but 
not with a greater amount of love. The Apostle Paul says, "Let love be 
without dissimulation," and again that we might approve ourselves with 
"Love unfeigned." Jesus strengthens His new commandment with the 
statement, "By this shall all men 'know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another." This lesson made a deep impression on the 
disciples, as we see in John'is writings, "And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which 
we had from the beginning, that we love one another." In fact, all of 
John's writings center around the theme of love. 

Now, let us look into our own lives for a moment. How many of us 
will make a great effort to surround the communion table and partake of 
the ordinances, that we may prove that we are His disciples, and then 
use one another as stepping-stones to the gratifying of our desires the 
rest of the time? I speak this to our shame, brethren, for we see tVs 
manifested in spite of John's warnings that unfeigned love is one of the 
greatest commandments for us to fulfill. (See I John 2:3-5 and 9-11.) 
we can put forth an attitude that may conceal our motives from the breth- 
ren, but John says that if our hearts condemn us remember God is greater 
than our hearts and knows all things. Also he cautions us to "love not in 
word, neither in tongue ; but in deed and in truth." There are many 
things whidh can cause us to lose sight of the commandment of love. A 
few are : seeking personal recognition, the desire for authority, striving 
tor preemenince, self-exultation, and partiality. All of these can be 
achieved very subtly, hut not without using or abusing someone, and 
sometimes, many others. Paul in Philippians warns us, "Let nothing be 
done through strife or vainglory ; hut in lowliness of mind let each es- 
teem other better than themselves." He tells us to be in mind as Christ 
Jesus, "Who . . . made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him 
the form of a servant." As Peter confirms, we should have "unfeigned 
love of the brethren," and we should love one another with a pure heart 

Jesus gave one other command shortly after they left the upper 
room. He had asked if they had a sword, and they showed Him one. 
When the multitude came to take Him, one of the disciples used the 
sword in a vain attempt of defense. Jesus then gave the command. "Put 
up again the sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall 


perish with the sword." In this He reaffirmed the commandment of non- 
resistance at a time when it would make a great impression on the dis- 
ciples. As we consider these commandments and teachings, let us not 
forget they were all preceded by the statement in John 13 :3, "Jesus 
knowing that the father had given all things into His hands." 

In conclusion we quote John 14:15, "If ye love me, keep my com- 

Sel. by BRO. WTLLARD BEAM — Rt. 2, Greentown, Ind. 46936 



The Holy Scriptures often use the family relation as a natural ex- 
ample to illustrate spiritual truths. The Christian's relation to his Lord 
Jesus is compared to a bride and bridegroom, Also, the Church is some- 
times referred to as a bride. Some of the most tender and loving insights 
into the nature of God come to us when we consider those Scriptures 
which refer to our new life in Christ as a courtship, marriage supper, 
and being a member of a new household with Jesus as head. When one 
finds a Scripture giving a new insight into this relation, one can hardly 
help breaking forth in praise to the Creator. 

I would like to use the human family relation to illustrate a truth 
regarding our relation to one another in the Church. 

Loyalty in the family of God must be based upon divine love. Group 
loyalty can be either a curse or a blessing. They speak of an honor among 
thieves, This is a loyalty for the purpose of pursuing evil. There is a loy- 
alty to one's race that hates all other races. There is a loyalty to one's 
creed that condemns all other creeds. These loyalties are the result of 
bigotry and evil religious prejudice. 

Suppose some evening we go to our neighbor's house, and being very 
wrought up, began to confide in him about our companion's faults, about 
our children's faults, about many intolerable conditions in the house- 
hold? Suppose we become a chronic complainer to whoever will listen 
to us about the conditions at home? 

Now probably most of this is only our own viewpoint, the result 
of a resentful and selfish spirit. But suppose some of it is true? Suppose 
our companion and children do have a few faults? Are we justified in 
carrying this news to our neighbors? 

Let me help answer this question by asking another one. 


Do we carry news of our own faults to our neighbors? 

Why not? 

I believe that the answer to this is love : self-love or self-respect. 

Now if we have a genuine love for members of our own household, 
we desire to maintain their confidence in us by praying for their weak- 
nesses, by advising them, not in anger and defiance, but in meekness, and 
perhaps with tears for their amendment. And it is very important that 
we do not betray their confidence by angrily distorting facts. 

I remember reading an account of a young man preparing to go 
fishing. His wife complained to him that their little four-year-old son 
wanted to go too, but she had told him that he had to take his nap. Now 
it was time for dinner, and they couldn't find the boy. Mother called and 
called. They ate so father could go fishing. As father left the house, mother 
was talking angrily of the disobedient boy. As father went down the walk 
he met the boy returning with a few toys. Thinking to teach the lad a 
lesson, he gave him a sound thrashing. While fishing, the father's anger 
cooled. That night, returning up the walk he espied the fallen tovs. 
Stooping down, he picked up a tin can — then another. For awhile he 
looked at them, then knelt down and felt about on the walk and grass. 
Then it dawned on him that while sonny knew he couldn't go fishing, he 
had gone to the back yard to gather worms for father. Tears came to 
father's eyes, and kneeling there on the sidewalk he pled God for forgive- 
ness. In his haste and anger, be had been unjust. He vowed to improve 
his relationship with his son. 

So it is with us. An angry spirit eventually distorts truth and kills 

Seldom does a harbored spirit of anger work for good. 

"For the wrath of man worketh not the rigbteou sines s of God." 
James 1 :20. 

The wrath of God is and shall be based on divine knowledge and 
tempered with divine mercy. 

We mortals must be slow to anger, Jesus' anger with some of His 
contemporaries was based on the fact that He knew their hearts. Also, 
His mercy (for example, the woman taken in adultry) was based upon 
His knowledge of what was in man. He did not excuse the woman in 
this case, but rather told her to begin anew. 

You make mistakes yourself, as I do. When you make a mistake, 
do you consign yourself in utter hopelessness to despair forever ? 


Of course not! You say, "Lord, give me another chance." You say, 
"I -must begin again; I must start over." Likewise we ought to say this 
to our brother and sister when they are overtaken in a fault. 

"Overkill" is a term used nowadays. It means that excessive physi- 
cal power often brings excessive and unnecessary killing. The wrath of 
man is like "overkill." It too easily goes to excess. Being based on hat- 
red, it is blinded to degrees of offense. It too easily meets out excessive 
punishment to minor offense. 

A Christian must not spare sin, even if found in his own family. 

We cannot excuse sin. Our example is Jesus Himself. Let us study 
His handling of the problem. It seems to me He strongly condemned 
sin but forgave the repentant. To the stubbornly unrepentant He said, 
"Ye are of your father the devil." Of His own disciples He said, "Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?" Only Jesus could say 
this. His disciples did not know of whom He was speaking. Speaking of 
the 'tares among the wheat, Jesus said, "Let both grow together until the 
harvest." This is what He did with Judas. 

On the other hand, Jesus also said, "'but if he neglect to hear the 
Church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican." Matt. 

This speaks of a discipline by the Church. This discipline is based on 
the collected judgment of many hearts. The offense is judged in the light 
of the possible redemption of the offender. The 'slow, deliberate judgment 
of a multitude may be preferred to the snap judgments made by the 
wrath of one or a few. The disposition of the offender, whether of a re- 
pentant attitude or of a defiant, malicious attitude, may 'be a guide to 

Some say that Christians are forbidden to judge another, and they 
quote, "Judge not, that ye be not judged." Matt. 7:1. But in I Cor. 7:1- 
5 Paul speaks of how Christians are to judge matters among themselves. 
We see that Matt. 7:1 speaks of an uncharitable, hypocrital, and self- 
righteous type of judgment. That Christians should separate themselves 
from those who walk disorderly is clearly taught in many places, and this 
requires a proper judgment. 

What then is a faithful guide to proper judgment? Is it not the nature 
of the offense; the disposition of the offender; and the rale, "And as 
ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise" ? 

Assuming that we have the proper natural affection for each member 


of our own families, let us find here a spiritual truth. 

Look at each older man in your church with the same feeling you 
have for your own father. 

Look at each older woman in your church with the same feeling you 
have for your own mother. 

Consider each young "sister" in the church as you do your own 
sister, and each young "brother" as your own brother. 

Consider the youth of your church as you do your children. 

This is truly the way to make the church a family. To consider our 
fellowman in Christ as having all the rights to our affection, correction, 
mercy, and forgiveness that we lavish upon our own immediate families 
is the way to be truly the family of God. 

Sel. by BRO. WILLARD BEAM — Rt. 2, Greentown, Ind. 46936 



The well-worded advice of an elder to a young minister was this : 
"Look for the joy that is in the work." These words have often been 
called to our mind, for surely it is excellent advice for every Christian. 

In the second verse of Heb. 12, we read "...who for the joy th-'f 
was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set 
flown at the right hand of the throne of God." If we who follow the Lord 
coiild see the joy that is to come to those who hold out faithful, I am sure 
our time would be put to a better use. No doubt we would spend less 
time on natural things and a great deal more on spiritual things. Perhaps 
our cross would also feel much lighter as we thought more often of Him 
who is now "set down at the right hand of the throne of God." 

The helpful advice of the Apostle James in 1 :2, 3 is to "count it all 
joy when ye fall into divers temptations ; knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience." With every temptation we meet, our 
faith is on trial. However, if we prayerfully allow the Spirit to lead, we 
will come out victorious. Then our hearts will be filled with joy, for each 
victory strengthens us for the next battle. 

Do we enjoy going to meeting to the extent that we let nothing 
except illness stand in our way? One hymn writer exclaims, "Oh, be 
His service all my joy!" Or do we use a small excuse for a reason to 
stay away? There is often a vast difference between an excuse and a 


I once heard an elder say that some people had just enough religion 
to make them miserable. There cannot be any lasting joy in trying to 
conform to .the world during the week and to the Church on Sunday. 
Unless we wholly surrender our life to the Lord and strive to "follow 
the Lamb whifcher-soever He goeth," we will not find true joy in this 
life nor in the one hereafter. Let us give our all to Him "Whom hav- 
ing not seen, (we) love ; in whom, though now (we) see Him not, yet 
believing, (we) rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory-." I Pet. 

As we look about us, we see sorrows, perplexities, violence, fear, 
and even hatred in the world. These things are opposite of joy and are 
brought about by the devil. No doubt in this, time in which we live, there 
are people who spend their entire life without experiencing true joy. This 
is one reason we should let our joy shine forth to those with whom we 
come in contact. If we are truly one of His, we cannot hide it, for our 
speech will quickly betray us, just as Peter's did. 

The Apostle John wrote, "I have no greater joy than to hear that 
my children walk in truth." 3 John :4. Let us diligently watch our steps. 
How it makes our hearts ache when we see brethren and sisters walking 
where they should not ! 

We shall find joy in obedience. Do you remember, as a child, when 
your parents asked you to do a certain thing? How happy you were 
when you obeyed, and how guilty you felt when you disobeyed ! So it 
is in our Christian life. "How happy are they who their Saviour obey!" 

This promise which the Saviour gave the disciples also includes all 
who will live faithful : " . . . but I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you." John 16:22. This is the 
kind of joy we should be striving to attain as we go about our daily 
duties — lasting joy that will never depart from us. This is the joy that 
Stephen possessed when he "looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw 
■the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God." Acts 
7:55. Dear brethren and sisters, is it not worth our every effort ? 

When we lie down to rest at night, let us ask ourselves -this question : 
Did all my thoughts, words, and actions during this day give joy to my 
Heavenly Farther? If we cannot say "yes," let us beware! The day can- 
not be so far in the future when the books shall be opened, and we shall 
be placed on the right haud of the Redeemer with the sheep of His fold 
or on the left hand with the goats. Will that day bring us joy or sorrow ? 


Our daily conduct will determine our eternal destiny. Let us allow the 
Spirit to wholly rule our life, and say with the Psalmist, "My soul 
longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my 
flesh crieth out for the living God." Psalm 84 :2. There, in the courts 
of the Lord, we will have eternal joy. 

"Behold, we count them happy which endure." 

Written in hope of eternal life. 

Sel. by BRO. WILLARD BEAM — Rt. 2, Greentown, Ind. 46936 



"God's blessings are given that they may be passed on, and this passing 
on is to have a global significance to us in our thinking." 

It all of us would do as the well-known song suggests, count our 
blessings and "see what God hath done," we not only would be lifted 
out of our indifference toward spiritual things, we would be astonished 
and thrilled by the vision of the purpose God in His wisdom has in giv- 
ing us the blessings we enjoy. 

Why are God's blessings bestowed upon us? Is it just that we may 
rejoice in them? Surely no thoughtful person can believe that. Then why 
are these many and rich blessings given to us ? 

When we "see what God hath done" it will become clear to us that 
our blessings arise from two great divine acts, the act of creation and 
the act of redemption. 

In the act of creation God provided for us all the blessings of the 
body and the smooth functioning of its various parts, food, clothing, 
home and loved ones, coal, oil, gas, and electricity. In certain God also 
laid the foundation for many of the rich blessings of the mind. The laws 
of all the sciences were established then, and men have found great de- 
light in discovering and using these laws and in developing and making 
use of the many appliances which make life so comfortable these days 
and so free from the hard physical labor our forefathers had to undergo. 

In the act of redemption God provided for the further enrichment 
of the mind, the entrance of the soul into eternal life, and that growth 
in grace and the knowledge of our Lord which shall at last present us 
before Him, "not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing." 

The mind of man was designed for higher thinking than that re- 
quired by the sciences. It finds its highest function in tracing the won- 


derful workings of God's holiness, love, and wisdom in providing redemp- 
tion for all men. This functioning of the mind will react wholesomely on 
the body, and through it the whole personality moves toward that fullness 
of stature in Christ Jesus for which it was created. 

If the blessings which come so freely to us as individuals are tied in 
with these mighty works of God, doesn't it seem likely that they are also 
tied in with the plans and purposes of God? 

Isn't it in the plans and purposes of God that we should rejoice in 
these blessings? Of course. Paul said to the Philippians, "Rejoice in 
the Lord alway : and again I say, Rejoice." But does that exhaust God's 
purpose in giving them? That would be hard to believe, and the Bible 
teaches that it is far from the truth. 

Why was Abraham chosen to be the father of the Hebrew people? 
That through him and his descendants "all the families of the earth" 
should be blessed. Why did Christ establish His church? That His fol- 
lowers might be the salt of the earth and the light of the world. The 
psalmist removes all uncertainly. He says, "God be merciful unto us, 
and bless us ; and cause his face to shine upon us ; Selah. That thy way 
may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations." 

What a staggering, soul . lifting declaration ! God gives His blessings 
to us as individuals with the purpose that through us they may benefit 
the whole world. 

Our heavenly Father keeps thinking about the world. "God so loved 
the world, that he gave his only begotten Son." Every blessing given to 
anyone of us is a glorious reminder that we, too, should be thinking about 
the world. God's blessings are given that they may be passed on, and this 
passing on is to have a global significance to us in our thinking. 

Someone has said that you cannot fling a stone at a stray cat with- 
out affecting the stars in their courses. How much more certain is it that 
the giving of a cup of cold water in the name of Christ shall affect the 
issues of time and eternity ! 

In thus, with open eyes and understanding hearts, receiving and 
passing on our personal blessings for world benefits, we share with the 
heavenly Father in His great redemptive work and become like our Sav- 
iour in inner character and grace. We rise to the plane of life we were 
created for and begin to enter into the joy of our Lord. 

Every fresh blessing from God is an added invitation to think in 
global trems and act with global purpose and significance. 




"Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments, 
which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do 
them in the land whither ye go to possess it : that thou mightest fear the 
Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I 
command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy 
life; and that the days may be prolonged. Hear (therefore, O Israel, and 
observe to do it ; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase 
mightily, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in the land 
that floweth with milk and honey," Deut. 6:1-3. 

It would appear that Moses was very careful to teach the people 
all that God directed him to teach and only that. The purpose of this 
teaching was to prepare them for entering into the promised land that 
"thy days may be prolonged." Caanan was to be a prepared place for a 
prepared people, even as the Heavenly Caanan. God has given his com- 
mandments and judgments for three reasons — that we might have guide- 
lines or direction in our lives, that we might fear evil and have respect 
for His judgments and that we might receive the blessings He has pre- 
pared for us. Surely it is important that Christ's ministers of today be 
just as careful and faithful in declaring the Word of God as was Moses. 
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : Teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the world," Matt. 28:19, 20. As a grave 
responsibility rests upon the ministry, so also a grave responsibility rests 
upon the rearers, "that thou mightest fear the Lord thy God." The fear 
of God in our hearts is a powerful incentive to obedience. "Hear, O 
Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might," 
Deut. 6 :4, 5. Again God's people are admonished to hear. Jesus said 
"If any man have ears to hear let him hear," but he also said "Take heed 
what ye hear," Mark 4 :23, 24. To "hear" as God would have us requires 
the surrender of our lives and our whole-hearted acceptance of His word. 

"And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine 
heart ; and thou shalt teach them 'diligently unto thy children, and shalt 
talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by 
the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. and thou 
shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets 
between thine eyes, and thou shalt write them upon the posts of thv house, 


and on thy gates," Deut. 6 :6-9. 

Since our obedience is dependent upon our hearing, it is also neces- 
sary for us to meditate upon the Word. "Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatso- 
ever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be 
any praise, think on these things," Phil. 4:8. Then we are told to be "not 
a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work," Jas. 1 :25. It is true we may 
have knowledge of the Word and not make application of it but we surely 
cannot apply it if we do not know it. It is therefore imperative that chil- 
dren be taught the truths of God's Word in order that there lie a con- 
tinuity of the faith. We are directed to speak of these things at every op- 
portunity, "when thou sittest down in thine house, when thou walkest 
by the way, when thou liest down and when thou risest up." How often 
is God's name mentioned in our homes in a reverent way? How many 
homes have family worship together? In many homes the family rarely 
sits down together for even a meal. Outside activities crowd in to draw 
various members of a family away. Surely, we need to turn our minds 
more and more to the truths of the Bible. It appears this was the pur- 
pose of the Israelites binding portions of the Scripture upon their hands 
and between their eyes and also writing upon the gates and posts of the 
house — that they might be more conversant with the commandments of 

"And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee in- 
to the land which He sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and 
to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildest not, 
and houses full of ail good things, which thou filledst not, and wells dig- 
ged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou 
plantedst not ; when thou shalt have eaten and be full ; then beware lest 
thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, 
from the house of bondage," Deut. 6:10-12. 

There is never a doubt on Moses part that God will honor His Word 
and bring His people into the promised land, a land of prosperity a n d 
plenty. This being so, a word of caution is in order. The people of Go:l 
would on longer be a poor people dwelling in tents and directly depend- 
ent upon Him for their every mouth-full of food and drink of water. They 
would have houses and live in cities and have vineyards and olive trees 
that they did not build or plant. This would be evidence of God's great 
mercy to them for they were to have it without expense or effort. There- 


fore "beware" was in order lest they become secure and complacent and 
forget from whence their blessings came. Is this not true in this land to- 
day ? God has been so kind and merciful in placing us in a land of such 
opportunity and abundance .that many have forgotten Him, taking His 
blessings for granted. Would we not do well to 'beware ? Yes, it is easy to 
forget God and backslide in prosperity. 

For this reason, Moses admonished them "Thou shalt fear 'the Lord 
thy God, and serve Him, and shalt sware by His name. Ye shall not go 
after other gods, of the gods of the people which are around about you ; 
( for the Lord thy God is jealous God among you) lest the anger of the 
Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face 
of the earth. Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted Him 
in Massah. Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your 
God, and His testimonies, and His statutes, which He hath commanded 
thee. And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the 
Lord : that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and pos- 
sess the good land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to cast our 
all thine enemies from before thee, as the Lord hath spoken." Deut. 6: 
13-19. Here are certain "thou shalts" and "thou shalt nots," set forth 
for their direction as well as ours. Some object to a "negative" belief, 
preferring the "positive" approach, 'but the Word has both. Even the 
small child has no difficulty understanding "no, no," from a parent. We, 
too, are to fear the Lord and serve Him. We, too, are not to worship 
the Gods of the people about us whether they be gods of brick, stone, 
glass or steel. We, too, are to do that which is right and good in the sight 
of the Lord that we may go in and possess the Heavenly Caanan. 

"And when thy son askefih thee in time to come, saying, what mean 
the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord our 
God hath commanded you? Then thou shalt say unto thy son, we were 
Pharoah's bondmen in Egypt; and the Lord brought us out of Egypt 
with a mighty hand : and the Lord shewed signs and wonders, great and 
sore, upon His household, before our eyes. And He brought us out from 
thence, that He might bring us in, to give us the land which He sware 
unto our fathers. And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, 
to fear the 'Lord our God, for our good always, that He might preserve 
us alive, as it is at this day. And it shall be our righteousness, if we ob- 
serve to all these commandments before the Lord our God, as He hath 
commanded us." Deut. 6 :20-25. 


In time to come the young people would be likely to ask the mean- 
ing of the testimonies, statutes and judgments of God. They would ask 
the meaning and purpose of the feasts, the sacrifices, and the customs. 
All these things were significant to God's people, reminding them of what 
God had done for them. Young people ha,ve inquiring minds which gives 
their parents and teachers a wonderful opportunity to instruct them. We 
have the Doctrines and Ordinances of the church which in a sense would 
be comparable to the testimonies and statutes of that day. "It shall be 
our righteousness if we observe to do all these commandments before the 
Lord our God." "Little children, let no man deceive you : he that doeth 
righteousness is righteous, even as He is righteous." I John 3 :7. 

Bro. WALTER BIRD, R. No. 1, Converse, Ind. 


(The following Items are late, due to the illness of the former Editor. 
Please excuse.) 

I want to thank all you dear Brethren and Sisters, for the cards, letters 
and help extended to me, during the illness and death of my husband. 

We want to thank all the Brethren and Sisters, who sent cards, gifts, 
and donations, during the time of our deep sorrow. Thanks to all, may 
God bless each and every one of you. 



The Northern Lancaster County congregation had there Love Feast 
on Sunday, May 18th with a good attendance. 

Ministers present were Eldon Flory, Michigan; James Kegerries 
Paul Hartz, David Kegerries, from Bethel ; Frank Shaffer from Waynes- 
boro; Foster Shaffer, Mountaindale, Md. ; Jacob Ness, Shrewsberry'; and 
our Elder David Ebling. 

In the evening there were about 112 surrounded the Lord's table 
with Eldon Flory officiating. 





Daughter of the late William and Anna Ogg Kiblinger, was born 
in Rockingham County, Virginia on April 11, 1893. She entered into 
eternal rest May 9, 1969 at a Fredericksburg Nursing Home, at the age 
of 76 years and 28 days. 

She was baptized May 1916 into the faith of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church and for many years has held membership in the Dayton, Virginia 
congregation. She loved her Bible and was concerned as to the growth 
of the church. In resent years because of illness, she has not been able 
to attend church services. Expressing a desire, a few years ago to engage 
once again in a Lovefeast service, Bro. 0>rd L. Strayer, then Elder of 
the Dayton congregation and other members made necessary preparations 
and conducted a Lovefeast service at her home. No words can express 
her joy and thankfulness. While raising her own family , she took ad- 
vantage of every opportunity to administer physical and spiritual help 
to those around her, who were in need. 

She is survived by her husband, Lawrence A. Shumake of Louisa, 
Va. Three sons, Alvin of Richmond, Va. ; Manuel of Leesburg, Va. ; 
Charles of Bumpass, Va. ; four daughters, Mrs. Audrey Peetz. Mrs. 
Esther Gentry, Mrs. Mary S. Vogt of Louisa, Va. and Mrs. Lois Cas- 
tlebury of Richmond, Va. ; two brothers, five sisters, nineteen grand- 
children and nine great-grandchildren. 

Funeral services were conducted at the Woodward Memorial Chap- 
el in Louisa, Va., Sunday, May 11 at 4 P.M. by Bro. Bildler Fulk, as- 
isted by Bro. Eugene Kauffman. Interment in Hillcrest Cemetery Louisa 


Sister Florence Alice Lewis, 81, wife of William J. Lewis of Hut- 
ton, Md. died Tuesday, June 10 at her home after an illness of 3 months. 

Born in Garrett County, Sister Lewis was the daughter of the late 
Jonathan and Susan Lewis. 

She is survived by her husband, one son, Snowden R. Lewis, Farren, 
Ohio, five daughters ; Mrs. Russell Rhodebeaver, Mrs. Lester Lewis, both 
of Hutton, Md. ; Mrs. Charles Ray, Albright, W. Va. ; Mrs. John Friend, 
Warren, Ohio; Mrs. Freda Hinkle, Cumberland, Md., 27 grandchildren, 
and 11 great-grandchildren, besides a host of other relatives and friends. 


Sister Lewis was baptised into the Church of the Brethren in early 
life and soon after the organization of the Dunkard Brethren Church, she 
and Bro. Lewis transferred their membership to that denomination at 
Swallow Falls, Md. 

Bro. and Sister Lewis had a home in which love truly dwelt. Sister 
Lewis' patient, loving smile and kindly deeds will long be remembered. 

Funeral services were conducted from the John O. Durst Funeral 
Home, June 12 at 2:00 P.M. The officiating minister was Jonas W. 
Sines from the subject, "Inheriting All Things." 

The remains were laid to rest in the Kimmell Cemetery at Swallow 
Falls, Md. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest frQm their labours ; and their 
works do follow them." 



Lloyd Neff, son of John and Elizabeth Geyer Neff, departed this 
life, May 18, at the Goshen General Hospital, at the age of 81 years, 1 1 
months, and 19 days. He was born in Jackson Township, May 29, 1887. 
He lived most of his life in this area. He attended the New Paris High 
School, Manchester College, and taught school for 22 years in the Elk- 
hart and County schools. In his earlier and later years of married life, 
he was a farmer. 

He was married to Edythe Bigler, May 10, 1910 wiho is the only 
survivor. He is a member of the Dunkard Brethren Church of Goshen, 

There were six brothers and four sisters that proceeded Bro. Neff. 
He is the last of this large family. He leaves many nephews and neices, 
brethren and sisters in the church and many friends to mourn his passing. 

Funeral services were held May 21, 1969 at 2:00 P.M. at the Dun- 
kard Brethren Church, Goshen, Indiana with burial in the Whitehead 
Cemetery, southwest of New Paris, Ind. 


Happy and thrice happy are they who enjoy an uninterrupted union, 
and whose love, unbroken by any complaints, shall not be dissolved until 
the last day." — Horace. 



The sermons of Bro. Melvin Roesah and Bro. Geo. Replogle. 

First speaker: Bro. Roesch :- Rev. 19:1 — 9. "The Church preparing 
for -the coming of the Lord." 

Ever since the angel, Lucifer, transgressed in Heaven, he has been 
trying to destroy Gods plan. 

I have often wondered what life would be like if Adam and Eve had 
not yielded to satans word. After they ate of the fruit of the tree of know- 
ledge they were driven out of the garden and forbidden to return lest 
they eat of the fruit of the tree of Life. 

I believe if they had not taken of the fruit, of the tree of knowledge, 
they would have been given of the fruit from the tree of Life later, as 
part of the wonderful blessing of the beautiful garden of Eden. 

Since the fall of man we have had many calamities. The greatest was 
the flood when Noah found favor in Gods sight and the human family 
was preserved from destruction. Sin caused more downfall until the great 
Exodus of .the children of Israel from Fgypt to the Promised Land. 

We think of this journey, knowing that under natural conditions it 
didn't take very long for Joseph's family to make the trip from Israel 
to Egypt, for corn during the famine. But it took the Israelites forty 
years to make the trip from Egypt to the Promised Land. 

I John 3 :8, He that conimitteth sin is of the devil, for the devil 
sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
fested that He might destroy the works of the devil. 

Christ set up the church to destroy the works of Lucifer, Death, Hell 
and the Grave. 

The Great administration of the Holy Spirit to those who receive 
Him ; what a wonderful thought ! 

When Peter was sent to Cornelius to open the way of Salvation, God 
told Peter to go, doubting nothing God had prepared a Jew to receive the 
Christian Salvation. 

The way is opened to Gentiles, to you and I today in the same way 
if we go, doubting nothing. 

The unwillingness of the Jews to believe Christ resulted in the 
"natural branch" being broken off and "a wild olive" (Gentiles) being 
grafted in. Paul tells us in Romans 11 :21, "If God spared not the nat- 
ural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee. 


God chose us. We did not choose Him. In verse 18 of Romans 11 
we are told, "thou bearest not the root, but the root thee," God wanted 
us to have a part of the tree of Life. 

Peter was told in Matt. 16:18, "Upon this rock will I build my 
church and .the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it." 

Satan asked God if Job would still serve Him if all his possessions 

were destroyed. 

The Lord said, "all that Job hath is in thy power." Satan destroyed 
all the possessions and still Job praised God saying, "blessed be the name 

of the Lord." 

There came a day when satan appeared before God. And the Lord 
said, "from whence comest thou?" Satan answered, "from going to and 
fro in the earth and from walking up and down in it." And the Lord said 
unto satan, "Hast thou considered my servant Job .that there is none like 
him in all the earth, perfect and upright and still holdeth fast his entegrity 
although thou movest against him to destroy him without cause?" 

Satan answered, "Yea, all that a man hath will he give for 'his life, 
But put forth tihine hand now and touch his bone and his flesh and he will 
curse thee to thy face." 

The Lord said, "behold he is in thine hand, but save his life." 
God allowed satan to try Job, but Job was the victor. He said, 
"though He slay me yet will I trust Him." 

I do not think we realize the great .power that satan has on this earth. 
Christians like Job suffer great trials. All who live Godly shall suffer 
persecution. This is the church making herself ready. 

John, the Revelator says, "these are the true sayings of God. The 
Lord promised us He is able to succor them who are tempted. What a 
great God we have ! 

Isaiah 5— a wonderful vine, a certain field a wall and a tower with 
the choicest vine. But the vine brought forth wild grapes. That plant was 
fudah. The children of Israel partook of sin. 

I believe we should never let sin reign in our body. If we confess He 
is faithful to forgive our sins. If we say we do not sin, then the truth is 
not in us. 

As we walk through the wheat field of life where the tares are grow- 
ing, it is almost impossible to avoid the dust of tares rubbing off onto us. 
But there is something we can do to clean it off. The Isralites did not 
brush off tihe dust of sin at the throne of repentance. It collected so 
thickly they began to worship idols and kings. They were then taken 


captive. That is a lesson to us. 

Jeremiah told what would happen to them and they wanted to kill 
him. They told him not to talk to them anymore. King Hokiam cast Jere- 
miah's message into the fire and because he did that he had to suffer. 
That burnt paper didn't do away with God's word. 

Today modern churches avoid God's word with the idea, it is not 
needed. God's word still stands. 

Jesus said, "If I go not away, the Comforter will not come. When 
He comes He will guide You." 

We have God's word directed and written by Holy men. How can 
we cleanse our way ? By taking heed to this Holy One. 

I am concerned about the word of God. Scoffers become worse and 
worse. Prophesy says men will have dreams and visions. We must be 
careful. The evil spirit may cause us to have dreams. How needful for 
us to compare it to Gods word to discover which is wheat and which is 
chaff. Sometimes troubles are meant to test us to find out what kind of 
metal we are made of. To help us get ready for the coming of the Son 
of God. 

In railroad yards we often hear of train wrecks. They have special 
rails, with some of them made crooked. Why are they made crooked? 
An electric eye detects broken wheels. That train car can be put on a 
siding and repaired. 

Our Christian life is the same. The word of God is sharper than a 
two edged sword. The Holy Spirit is like the electric eye. It can see 
what we do wrong and warn us to repent. Peter says, "to whom can we 
go? Thou hast the words of Life." 

Our lives and Spirits can be repaired with instructions from the 
Bible.. Read it, cling to it. This is a wonderful thing to do. 

In ancient times Abraham and Lot chose separate ways. Abraham 
told Lot to choose land for his cattle and he would take the other por- 
tions. Lot paid immensely by that choice. He lost nearly all his family. 
His wife lost her life because of her concern for her children. 

God said, "don't look back. A mothers heart yearned for her chil- 
dren lost to sin. She forgot God's command. 

We have the warning in the New Testament, Remember Lots wife. 

The load gets tremendously heavy, but there is only one way out, 
that is, look to God. 

The sins of Sodom are all around us today. We look around and we 
don't have to pitch our tents toward Sodam for sin. 


Don't look AROUND — look UP for help and relief. 

The revelator saw the marriage of the Lamb. The bride makes her- 
self ready. A mother may forget her child, but God will not forget. I won- 
der if mother-love is sometimes lost when a mother leaves her child on 
a doorstep hoping someone will care for it. We wonder where mother- 
love is today? . , 

Our Redeemer's compassion and His love for us is greater than the 

test mother love to child. 

In the desert he taught multitudes and fed them because he had com- 
passion for their natural needs. 

David said he would, "rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God 
than to dwell in the tents of wickidness." 

How wonderful to escape the ravages of sin. If we can keep satan 
from triumphing over us, what a great victory for us ! 

2nd speaker: Bro. Replogle 

I wonder if we really believe there is a Friend ever near us, as the 
song says? With His loving smile to cheer us and to drive our tears away. 
It is possible for Him to cheer us and to drive away the tears if we allow 

""'The Bride prepares herself for her groom. God speaks of the church 
is a bride Just as sure as the church is to be prepared as a bride, you 
and I must prepare to meet God. We will not be prepared unless we are 
a part of the church that obeys the Ten Commandments. We sing ot 
God's sweet compassion and that He set aside one day m seven. You 
wouldn't have the conviction that your sins were forgiven if there was 
no sweet Holy Compassion. 

He sent His son to deliver this message. If we really want to go to 
Heaven we will read the Bible and want to do what it says. Christ is the 
same yesterday, today and forever. This is settled forever. In earth? NO. 

In Heaven. „ 

No person can hinder anyone from living a righteous life. Jesus tells 
us "Greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world. When 
Tesus is with us we abound in fruitfulness and nothing shall be impos- 
sible to us. He overcame satan and the world and His Spirit will guide us. 

They that do His commandments have understanding. Tf you don't, 
ask God for Wisdom. He does not upbraid for our oft coming. 

I wonder why we are so prone to be carried away by cares, when He 
tells us He does not require what we cannot do. 

John 14:2—3, I go to prepare a place for you and if I go and pre- 


pare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself. Those 
words ought to he instilled in us to meet our Saviour. 

The devil tries to decieve everybody, even the very elect. But God 
say the elect will NOT be deceived. If God says He will come again for 
His own, He will. He said, "Let not your hearts be troubled." He wants 
us to be comforted. We have such a wonderful Christ, a powerful God 
to help us escape a devils hell and gain a saints heaven. 

He tells us the fruit of the spirit is life and peace, for those who love 
and serve Him. The streets of Heaven are of transparent gold. All the 
former things are gone, no tears, no sorrow. You can own all of the 
world and it is not worth anything. It is only the deception of the devil, 
matter who tells you different. Let no man deceive you in any way. If any 
man preach anyother gospel save Christ, let him be accursed. Deceivers 
will say, "here is Christ," or "there is Christ." 

Thank God He has preserved His Holy Word that we may open it 
and read it and know the truth. We may have trials and obstacles, but 
God has promised to never leave us nor forsake us. 

There are so many things in the word of God to help us know 
Jesus. He sent His son that we might believe and have life — John 3:16. 
If you and I have not allowed Him to 'be our Guide, we are going to 
sink as we go across Jordan. 

Those who say, "In thy name we cast out devils and did many good 
works," will be told, "depart from me, ye that work iniquity." He will 
not allow ANYONE to change His word. I wish we could understand 
just a little of what it means to be cast into outer darkness, where 'there 
will be nothing but weeping and gnashing of teeth. Matt. 8:12. 

To those who live faithful and are accepted as part of the bride, 
Christ will say, "Come, ye blessed of my Father." 

To be in Heaven ... Is it worth it? I think it is. And I want to be 
among those who hear our Father say, "Come, ye blessed." 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE — 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 61455 


SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS ! July 13— Treasures. Matt. 6:19-34. 
FOR JULY, 1969 I July 20— Parable of the soils. Matt. 

July 6 — Jesus' Standards. Matt. 

July 27 — Parables of the Kingdom. 

Matt. 13:24-46. 
July 6 — Power of Prayer by the 




Church. Acts 12:1-19. 

July 13 — TEMPERANCE. 
verbs 23 :l-35. 

July 20 — Paul Begins His First 
Missionary Journey with Bar- 
nabas and John. Acts 13:1-14. 

July 27 — Paul Preaching to the 
Men of Israel. Acts 13:15-41. 

FOR JULY, 1969 


Memory Verse, Rom. 1:16, "For I 
am not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ : for it is the power 
of God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth ; to the Jew 
first and also to the Greek." 

Tues.. 1— Acts 5:1-16. 

Wed. 2— Acts 8:1-25. 

Thurs. 3— Acts 8 :26-40. 

Fri. 4— Acts 9 :23-43. 

Sat. 5— Acts 10:24-48. 

Memory Verse, Roms. 9:33, "As it 
is written. Behold, I lay in Sion 
a stumblingstone and rock of 
offence: and whosoever belie- 
veth on him shall not be 

Sun. 6— Acts 11:1-30. 

Mon. 7— Acts 13:1-31. 

Tues. 8— Acts 13:32-52. 

Wed. 9— Acts 14:1-28. 

Thurs. 10— Acts 15:1-21. 

Fri. 11— Acts 16:1-40. 

Sat. 12— Acts 17:1-15. 

Memory Verse, Rom. 10 :9. "That 
if thou shalt confess with my 

mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt 
believe in thine heart that God 
hath raised him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved." 

Sun. 13— Acts 17:16-34. 

Mon. 14— Acts 18:1-28. 

Tues. 15— Acts 19:1-20. 

Wed. 16— Acts 22:1-21. 

Thurs. 17-^Acts 24:1-21. 

Fri. 18— Acts 27:1-20. 

Sat. 19— Acts 27:21-44. 

Memory Verse, Gal. 2:16, "Know- 
ing that a man is not justified 
by the faith of the law, but by 
faith of Jesus Christ, as when 
we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that we might be justi- 
fied by the faith of Christ, and 
not by the works of the law 
for by the works of the law shall 
no flesh be justified." 

Sun. 20— Rom. 1 :l-20. 

Mon. 21— Acts 28:17-31. 

Tues. 22— Rom. 3:20-31. 

Wed. 23— Rom. 4:1-25. 

Thurs. 24— Rom. 9:1-33. 

Fri. 25— Rom. 10:1-21. 

Sat. 26 Rom. 11:1-36. 

Memory verse, Ephi. 1 :13, "In 
whom ye also trusted after 
that ye heard the word of truth, 
the gospel of your salvation : in 
whom also after that ye be- 
lieved, ye were sealed with 
that holy Spirit of promise." 

Sun. 27—1 Cor. 15:1-20. 

Mon. 28— IT Cor. 4:1-18. 
Tues. 29— Gal. 2:1-21. 
Wed. 30— Gal. 3:1-14. 
Thurs. 31— Eph. 1 :l-23. 


VOL. XLVII July 1, 1969 No. 13 

"For the faith once for all delivered • to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"From that time many of His disciples went back and walked no 
more with Him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, will ye also go away?" 
Jn. 6 :66, 67. Several times recently, we have heard someone ask in view 
of present conditions of the world in general and this nation in particular, 
"What can we do? Where can we go?" 

Here it is Jesus asking the question "Will ye also go away?" What 
pathos ! What loneliness, sadness and sorrow is evident in these words ! 
We are told that "Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are," 
Jas. 5 :17, and we feel this is true also of our Saviour, for we read "The 
Word was made flesh and dwelt among us," Jn. 1 :14. 

"He goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto Him whom He 
would : and they came unto Him. And He ordained twelve, that they 
should be with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach, and 
to have power to 'heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils," Mk. 3:13-15. 
We see that Jesus had chosen them and that He bad a purpose for their 
lives. He empowered them for this work, then sent them into the world, 
Jn. 17:18. Now He asks 'Will ye also go away?" If there is "Joy 
in Heaven one sinner that repenteth," Lk. 15:7, what sorrow there must 
be in Heaven when some slip back into the world ! 



"To whom shall we go?", Jn. 6:67. Surely not to the scribes and 
Pharisees, for Jesus had pronounced several woes upon them, "Woe un- 
to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! Matt. 23. He compared them 
to "Whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are 
within full of dead men's bones, and of all unoleaness," Matt. 23:27. 
Surely not to the philosophers of that day, "For all the Athenians and 
strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either 
to tell, or to hear some new thing," Acts 17 :18, 21. Surely not to men of 
either low or high degree, for "Men of low degree are vanity and men of 
high degree are a lie : to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter 
than vanity," Psa. 62 :9. Surely not to any man himself for "What man 
is he that liveth and shall not .see death? Shall he deliver his soul from 
the hand of the grave?," Psa. 89:48. Surely not to the wise, the mighty, 
nor the rich for "Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let 
the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his 
riches : but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and 
knoweth me, that I am the Lord," Jer. 9 :23, 24. No, we are not to 
turn to so-called religious leaders of the day, nor to the philosophers, 
nor to any man, whether he be wise, mighty or rich, but unto the Lord. 
Neither is there salvation in any other : for there is none other name under 
Heaven, whereby we must be saved," Acts 4:12. Jesus said, "I am the 
way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me," 
Jn. 14:6. 

"Thou hast the words of eternal life," Jn. 6 :68. "Thou hast" is in the 
present tense. This is still true now even as it was then. Men often speak 
of what they have done in the past, of what they expect to do in the 
future, but Jesus has the words of eternal life even now. We are admon- 
ished to "Let no man deceive you," Matt. 24 :4. 

What are these words of eternal life? He says "Come unto me, all 
ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." There is 
rest promised to those who are wearied with the troubles and trials of 
this life. There is strength and nourishment for the prophet says, "Thy 
words were found, and I did eat them ; and thy W r ord was unto me the 
joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by the name, O Lord 
God of hosts," Jer. 15:16. Then we have the hope of being "Caught up 
too-ether with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." We as Christians have something to look for- 
ward to, "Wherefore comfort one another with these words," I Thess. 


Jesus said, "Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will 
also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all 
the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth," Rev. 3:10. Surely, 
these are trying times into which we are entering and is this promise not 
true unto us in our day? "To whom shall we go? Thou hast the words 
of eternal life !" 

It is with a sense of humility and weakness that we take up this new 
responsibility as your editor. 

We have a great appreciation for our former editor in his long 
and faithful service. We trust our Heavenly Father will bless him with 
health that he may again work in His Vineyard. 

There will be many problems and many nfew things to learn. It will 
help much if we may receive doctrinal articles for printing in the BiMe 

It is sincere desire that each one who knows the value of prayer will 
hold us up at the Throne of Grace, that what is done will be for the good 
of each and every one and for His Glory. 

BRO. WALTER W. BIRD, R. 1, BOX 93A — Converse, Ind. 48919 



In Jesus name and prompted by the Holy Spirit, I am penning these 
lew lines. 

Being on the Monitor Staff for many years, and presently being 
Assistant Editor prompts me to write this article. 

Due to the resignation of Bro. Surbey as Editor, the Monitor Staff 
is in a time of transition. We need your prayers, We need your moral 
support. We need sound doctrinal articles. 

Over the brotherhood are ministers, elders, Sunday school teachers 
and retired school teachers who have the ability to write. Would you take 
the time to prayerfully prepare articles for publication ? 

It would ease the present burden of your newly chosen Editor, and 
Irs co-workers. ■ 

I wish to quote a part of the letter Bro. Surbey wrote, in resigning 
because of his bodily afflictions. "I urge the cooperation, particularly all 
ministers and elders to support the new editor with material. I ?m con- 
vinced more and more as time goes on of the good that can be dore 
through the pages of the Bible Monitor." 


May each member PRAY for the Monitor staff. May each member 
help their prayers to be answered by personally doing their bit. May we 
all pray that the Bible Monitor may continue to be the outlet to non- 
members, our doctrine and tenets of faith as believed by the Dunkard 
Brethren Church. 

Humbly submitted, BRO. PAUL R. MYERS, Ass't. Editor 


In Heb. 12:1, the writer tells us tin's, "Wherefore seeing we are 
encompassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
even-weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run 
with patience the race that is set before us." 

It is our belief that some people's besetting sins are different from 
other peoples. 

No doubt we all have some of the same sins to beset us. One of these 
1 believe is doubt or lack of faith. Perhaps we don't just quite believe Cod 
will do what He says He will do. To my knowledge. Cod has never failed 
to keep any promise He has made. 

Satan tempts us to sin in different ways. What may tempt me may 
not tempt my Brother or Sister or vice versa. It would be well for us 
to evaluate ourselves and see what our besetting sin or sins might be. 

One might be a habit or sin we think no one knows about. Our Hea- 
venly Father knows. Another might be envy. Do we envy our Brother 
or Sister if they are more prosperous or have greater gifts or more 


Published semi - monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, - 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Tatieytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 

WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Assistant Editor; Route 1, Converse, Ind. 46919. 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


Do we fail to heed the rules of the Church ? Disobeying a law is a 
poor way to get it changed. Are we trying to imitate the civil rights 
marchers? Are we just obeying such rules of the Church that are agree- 
able to us? Remember what happened to King Saul when he did not 
fully obey God. I Sam. 15:3-28. 

Perhaps pride is our best besetting sin. There are many ways in 
which we can be proud. The Pharisees were proud of their formalism, 
the fringes on their garments, of their paying tithes, and on their wash- 
ing of hands. 

Jesus said, Matt. 5 :20, "Except your righteousness exceed the right- 
eousness of the scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." 

I believe immodesty is a besetting sin, I Tim. 2:9. "In like manner 
also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefaced- 
ness and sobriety: not with braided hair, or gold or pearls or costly 
array." Immodesty can and does lead to adultery. Our Lord taught that. 
If we look on a woman to lust after her, we have already committed 
adultery in our heart. Pity the girl or woman who is shut out of Heaven 
because of immodest dress. Skirts above the knees for instance, there- 
by causing some man or boy to commit adultery. 

Perhaps our tongue is our besetting sin. James 3 :5. "Even so the 
tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold how great 
a matter a little fire kindleth." Also read Matt. 5 :37 and Col. 4 :6. 

What do we talk about when we get together ? Do we talk about 
spiritual things, or about our work ? If some stranger came into our 
midst, could he tell by our conduct and conversation that we were "sup- 
posed to be Christians," or just a social group? 

I believe our Heavenly Father approves of his children fellowship- 
ping and eating together when it is done spiritually and without glut- 
tony, otherwise no. 

Our wish and prayer is that none of us were guilty of any of these 
s : ns. 
Respectfully submitted, BRO. WILLARD BEAM, R. 2, Greentown, Ind. 46936 


Part 5 

Let us look at the churches of today and see what is required of 
an individual in order to belong to that denomination. First they baptized, 
by sprinklmg or pouring or one dip backward. They are not asked to lav 


aside their jewelry, ear rings, gold watches, their worldly attire of all 
the latest fashions, .bobbed hair, all the things that pertain to the world. 
To talk to them there does not seem to be any change made. When we 
become a child of God we should become a new creature. We should not 
have any desire to follow in the old way but start anew by serving 


There is a great work to be done in this old world, with so many 
that do not have food to eat or a bed to sleep in and we spend money 
for things that do not bring any reward. We do not wonder that Jesus 
had to cleanse the temple. Now they say if they do not have dances and 
give dancing lessons to their children in the church they will go some- 
where else. They leave the work of caring for* the poor and needy to 
those that do not profess any religion. ,«••,. 

Is this condition in the churches the minister's or the head otticial s 
fault? I am made to wonder. I feel a minister has the responsibility to 
teach and instruct every one he brings into the church membership. Do 
you believe he will be excused before God, just because he is preaching 
under this great denomination machine? I cannot believe tins will ex- 
cuse him because when he was installed in the ministry he dedicated 
his life to the Lord, to preach the Word of God and live faithfully to his 
calling. He has a duty to perform. There is no place in the Bible I can 
find a substitute. 

Reading in St. Mark 2:2. "And straightway many were gathered 
together insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so 
much as about the door: and He preached the Word unto them. Here 
we see we are commanded to preach the Word. Many a dear pastor stands 
behind that sacred rostrum with a heavy heart. He so much longs in his 
heart to preach the whole Word of God, telling them the saving truths 
which are found only in the Bible. He also knows if he does preach this, 
it will be his last sermon in this place. 

If everyone of the pastors truly loved the Lord, in word and deed 
and were willing to step out from under this yoke of bondage and let 
the Spirit completely lead and direct his life, his light would shine and 
penetrate so this wasteful and destructive competition would cease to 
exist The dear ones that were so faithful before the paid pastors took 
over the church, I am sure would come back to the church before it is 

eternally too late. 

In the short ministry of Jesus, people flocked to hear Him. He had 
a message for them, something that would satisfy their soul s desire. 


Today souls are starving for the precious truths, the message that Jesus 
gave the seventy disciples. Luke 10:2. "Therefore said He unto them, 
the harvest is truly great, but .the labourers are few : pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth labourers unto His 
harvest." Today we are in need of men filled with the Holy Spirit that 
are not afraid to give them the word as found in the Bible. 

The good Samaritan and many others for example revealed the 
mind of Christ with unmistakable clearness. If the money that was 
spent by churches to give dancing lessons and all the entertainment was 
given to help spread the Gospel, the poor would be cared for. As surely 
as the sympathy of our Saviour for suffering humanity won the world 
to His teachings, this same sympathy and kindness in His name would 
do the same today. He not only helped the poor, He healed their bodies, 
then they were ready to follow Him. 

Many dear souls have been won to Christ by a kind act and the feel- 
ing that people loved them and wanted to help them. You take a family 
that has lost all their earthly possessions, if a child of Cod comes to their 
aid and is able to help them over this great loss, often they are able to 
see the light of Christ and they want to follow these dear people and live 
the life they are living. Thus they start a new life for themselves in the 
service of the Master. This way we receive a great blessing and a soul 
is won to Christ. 

A clown is all right in a circus 

For he fits in so nice with the rest ; 
But to see a clown in the pulpit. 

Is one thing I surely detest. 

They always tell jokes in the circus, 

And sometimes they are up on the bench 

Hut when this is done in the pulpit. 

The spirit most surely will quench. 

Folks go to the stage for amusement; 

When they go to the house of the Lord, 
They expect to hear of Jesus, 

And His love, and His unfailing Word. 

For never in all Holy Scriptures, 

Did our Saviour laugh as He preached ; 

But with tender love and compassion, 
The souls of the multitudes reached. 


Oh give us more of those sermons, 

That point men to Jesus above; 
Oh, why is it millions are dying, 

Who know naught of His wonderous love ? 

Oh, give us more of these sermons 

On prayer, that pierces right through the heart : 
Oh, tell of our crucified Saviour, 

And that Home, where His child has a part. 

Oh give us more of those sermons 

That will lighten our burden and care ; 

Those sermons that help us live Closer 

That are gotten with tears and with prayers. 




In the past few years there has been much more rioting and law- 
breaking, and much less respect for authority in this country. Recently 
there was a high school boy in our community who was expelled from 
school because of -the way he wore his hair, which was longer than the 
code of dress the school allowed. 

Many times we have heard brethren and sisters say that there is a 
lack of respect for authority these days. But also we have heard breth- 
ren and sisters complain against authority in our own Church many times. 
They ask, "Why do we have to do certain things, and why can't we do 
certain other things? What right has the Church to tell us what to do?" 

What does God have to say about this? Christ told Peter, "And I 
say also unto thee, "That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
my Church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will 
give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Matt. 16:18,19. The Church, 
acting in conformity with the Word is our authority from God. Is it our 
desire to rebel against the Church and God? 

We should be careful that we do not partake or become affiliated 
with the spirit of riots and rebellions. As much as those who riot would 
like for us to help them, we must deny their wishes, and pray to God that 
He might help us from questioning any authority which the Lord has set 


up, especially that of the Church. Peter warend us, "Wherein they think 
it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking 
evil of you : . . . . But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore 
sober, and watch unto prayer." I Pet. 4:4, 7. 

It is only because of our own human nature that we do not like to be 
told what to do. God reminds us of this fault, and suggests how to over- 
come it in His reference to the world's evil situation at the end times. 
"This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men 
shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphe- 
mers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affec- 
tion, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God ; having a form of godliness, but denying the power there- 
of : from such turn away." 

We who are parents know that we cannot let our children do every- 
thing, or let them have everything they desire. If we know this, then why 
should we expect the Church, backed by the Word of God, to allow us 
to do as we please in regard to the evils of this world ? We joined the 
Church of our own free will, so we should be able to freely receive and 
give counsel as we vowed. 

"For whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth, and scourgeth every 
son whom He receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you 
as with sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But 
if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
bastards and not sons, Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh 
which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much 
rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they 
verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but He 
lor our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness. Now no 
chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : neverthe- 
less afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them 
which are exercised thereby. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang 
down, and the feeble knees." 12:6-12. 

God says that he that is guilty in one point is guilty of all. We know 
that, when a person is to be a recipient of a will, the obligations of that 
will must be fulfilled or the person will not receive his inheritance. The 
Bible tells us if we want to be heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus 
Christ we must fully obey His Word. So let us so live that we might 
receive all that is promised to them that believe. To this end we know 


that chastening is necessary for all those who come under the terms of 
the Lard's salvation. 

What happens if the government does not back up the law? The 
members would, likewise, get out of hand. God has chastened man in 
the past very severely for many minor sins. God chastened Moses for 
smiting the rock, in anger against the children of Israel, instead of speak- 
ing to it like he should have. Moses was not even allowed to enter into 
the promised land because of this. In order to have a good army, the sol- 
diers must obey -the rules. If the soldiers are not obedient, the army must 
chastise them. Likewise, we must be obedient to King Emmanuel. 

Paul says in Acts 20:27-29, "For I have not shunned to declare 
unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, 
and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
seers, to feed the Church of God, which He hath purchased with His 
own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves 
enter in among you, not sparing the flock." So long as she is governed 
by the Word, the Church is our authority, and the members make up 
the Church. So it is our responsibility to uphold the principles in the face 
of mounting problems. 

Sel. from The Vindicator. 



I'd rather see a sermon than hear one any day, 

I'd rather one should walk with me than merely show the way. 

The eye's a better pupil and more willing than the ear; 

Fine counsel is confusing, but example's always clear ; 

And the best of all the preachers are the man who live their creeds, 

For to see the good in action is what everybody needs. 

T can soon learn how to do it if you'll let me see it done. 

I can watch your hands in action, but your tongue too fast may run. 

And the lectures you deliver may be very wise and true; 

But I'd rather get my lesson by observing what you do. 

For I may misunderstand you and the high advice you give, 

But there's no misunderstanding how you act and how you live. 

oooo— — — — 




The Lord willing, die Lovefeast services at Ridge will be Saturday 
August 9. All are invited to attend and enjoy these services with us. ' 



We expect to hold our series of meetings August 10—24 with 
Elder Edward Johnson of Wauseon, Ohio as Evangelist. Meetings to 
close with a Lovefeast. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, pray for the success of these meetings. 


The Bethel Congregation will hold a two weeks Revival starting 
August 17 through August 31. Bro. Eldon Flory of Bethel, Pa., will be 
our Evangelist. 

Pray for these Meetings that there may be souls led to Christ. To 
these Meetings, everyone is invited. 


The Lord willing, the Pleasant Ridge Congregation will be holding 
their Revival Meetings August 17 through August 31, with our Harvest 
service on August 31. 

Bro. Biedler Fulk will be our Evangelist. All who can, come and 
enjoy these Meetings with uc. 


The Plevna congregation has chosen September 14, as the date for 
our Harvest Meeting with Elder William Carpenter as the speaker for 
the day. 

If the Lord permits, our fall revival will begin October 5 and close 
October 19 with Elder Melvin Roesch in charge. There will be all day 
services on Saturday the 18th and the Lovefeast will be held in the eve- 
ning. Visitors are welcome at all times. 



— :— CHILDREN'S PAGE — :— 


After Jesus, with Joseph and Mary, returned home from the temple, 
the Bible says, "He went down with them and came to Nazareth and was 
subject unto them . . . And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and 
in favor with God and man." Only twenty eight words, but it is all the 
Bible tells about the next eighteen years of His life. 

To be subject unto His parents means that He obeyed them. He 
did what He was asked to do cheerfully and graciously, never grumbling 
or complaining. I cannot help but think He was a happy youth, singing 
much of the time. What a wonderful example He was for us all ! If you 
would be like Jesus, you must be kind, loving, and obedient to your 
parents, heping them all you can. 

As time went on He increased in wisdom. There was no high-schools 
or colleges at that time like we have today. No doubt Jesus studied the 
scriptures and above all prayed to His heavenly Father. He became wiser 
than anyone who ever lived on earth before or after Him. 

He also increased in stature : He grew taller and developed into a 
young man. He never let Himself begin bad habits of any kind. I sup- 
pose other boys in Nazareth did many foolish things that weakened their 
bodies and spoiled their characters, but I am sure Jesus would have no- 
thing to do with their careless ways. His life was dedicated to a great 
purpose as ours should be. Because He lived a good, clean life and de- 
veloped into such a wonderful character, He increased in favor with God 

and man. 

We know the heavenly Father was pleased with this young man. He 
was surely respected by people around Him. They loved Him because He 
was so gentle, kind, and friendly, because He was pure and truthful, so 
sympathetic and thoughtful of others. 

What an example He set for us! Today, nearly two thousand years 
later, He wants us to follow in His steps. If we do, we too will increase 
in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man. 

BRO. RUDY COVER — Route 2, Box 875, Sonora, California 


To read the Bible is to know it is the Word of God ; the key to your 
own heart, your own happiness, and your own duty.— Woodrow Wilson. 




Here's a little history lesson to think about. 

The average life of each of the world's greatest civilizations has 
been 200 years. During that lifetime, it has progressed through the 
the following sequences: 

1. From bondage to spiritual faith. 

2. From spiritual faith to great courage. 

3. From courage to liberty. 

4. From liberty to abundance. 

5. From abundance to selfishness. 

6. From selfishness to complacency. 

7. From complacency to apathy. 

8. From apathy to dependency. 

9. From dependency back to bondage. 

In 1977 the United States will be 200 years old. Based on what has 
transpired in this country for a number of years, it would appear that 
we are presently in the 8th category. 

Apathy and dependency very well characterize people in general to- 
day There never was a time when people were more indifferent to the 
immorality lawlessness and disrespect which are prevalent today. And 
more people are continually looking to the government for a hying. Anti- 
poverty programs and welfare costs are soaring sky high. With all the 
Generosity of the government people are still demanding more. 

No nation is stronger than the moral fiber it is made up of. The im- 
morality, lawlessness, disrespect for authority, and depending on gov- 
ernment programs for a living are all an indication of the moral decay 
which is taking place in this country. Sin and corruption are fast bring- 
ing this nation closer to the day when God will judge this nation 

" When the new president was inaugurated he pledged that America, 
"will be as strong as we need to be for as long as we need to be." God is 
the only one who has the authority to say how long a nation will con- 
tinue. Men cannot prolong the life of a nation. When God says it vs 
enough, that nation will fall no matter how powerful it is. In Job \l:li 
we read "He increased the nations, and destroyeth them: he enlarge* 
the nations, and straightened them again. "In Isa. 30:28 we are told 
how that God will sift the nations with the sieve of vanity. No nation is 
able to -stand before God when it is ripe for the judgment of God. 


"Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as 
the small dust of the balance : behold, he taketh up the isles as a very lit- 
tle thing. All nations before him are as nothing ; and they are counted to 
him less than nothing, and vanity." Isa. 40:15 and 17. 

Sel. from The Watchword Messenger 



Seek ye first the things of God, so our Lord commands; 
All the riches of this world fade from human hands. 
Lay up treasures in the skies where no thieves can steal; 
Where no moth or rust corrupts, and the joys are real. 

Let your light so shine 'mong men, this plain message hear; 
That the world around may see love, and godly fear. 
Lamps within a measure hid fail to shed their ray; 
Souls in darkness by your side may not see the way. 

When your alms and gifts you bring, have no thought for fame; 

Offerings to our Father giifn must not be for gain. 

Pray in secret, Jesus said, humbly ask and trust; 

Then your Father hears and sees, grant each need, He must. 

Seek to know God's holy will, give your life to Him; 
Not with human measure judge those whose souls you'd win. 
Strive to walk the narrozv way; enter at the gate 
Where all men must cast aside sin and every weight. 

When the day of judgment dawns with its joy and light; 
Every work shall be revealed open, to our sight. 
Then the Judge shall give reward to the faithful few 
Who the Father's love believed, and His precepts knew. 

One reason why some people don't talk much about their religion 
is they don't have much to talk about. 

■ OOO 

Charity begins at home, but it doesn't end there. 



It's my conviction," said the minister in his sermon. He spoke firmly 
and with assurance that what he was saying was conviction from God. 
He had reason to say "it's my conviction," because it came as a result of 
a relationship with God and His word. It was the result of the impact 
of the Holy Spirit on his life to "teach you all things." This kind of con- 
viction is not easly moved. It stands against the evil. While evil progres- 
ses, this man with conviction stands firm, because he is rooted in the 
word of God. This kind of conviction is from God. 

Another brother says he has conviction against a certain matter. He 
stands firm for a time and insists he is right. A year later it's all over, 
and he follows the rest of the group. Is this conviction ? Then still an- 
other brother gave a said amount of money to his church. He insisted that 
all the rest of the members give the same amount. The congregation al- 
most went into an uproar, but he still insisted and was not easily moved. 
This could hardly be called conviction from God. 

There >is the opposite of Holy Spirit conviction from God. It is self- 
will and could be termed as stuborness. It is similar to convictions. It is 
hard to move, change, crack or break. Self-willed stuborness causes as 
much harm and evil as convictions do good. Stubborness goes away and 
pouts. It says unloving things and does unchristian deeds. Stuborness 
is like Children ■ — if you don't play my way, we won't play at all. Self- 
willed stuborness is the devil's conviction in action. 

We have always worshiped in a certain manner. A concerned bro- 
ther wants to make the service more meaningful and alive, so he sings 
slightly different or preaches according to a bit different order. The fol- 
lowing week this brother gets the verdict. That was wrong, you are be- 
coming worldly, I'm not coming if you do it that way, and if I do come, 
I'll sit way in back and leave as soon as it is over. Is this Holy Spirit con- 
viction at work or is it self-willed stuborness ? 

Conviction from the word of God on a certain point should not cause 
one to disobey another Bible teaching. One with Godly conviction will 
exercise love. He will not be puffed up on one point and throw unloving 
slams at the rest of his brethren. Stuborness from Satan will cause one 
to stick to his point and tongue lash the rest. It causes disobedience to 
Christ in many ways. 

Balaam's self-will was not an easy way out. God spoke through the 
animal he was riding. The Lord went out to withstand him, "because 


thy way is perverse before me." Num. 22:32. Balaam was persistent in 
doing wrong. The Lord had to stand in the way. 

King Nebuchadnezzar's self-will caused three men with Godly con- 
viction to be cast into the fiery furnace. Genuine conviction remained 
while selfwili failed. 

Saul was loaded with self will on the Damascus road to "bring 
bound" the disciples of the Lord. The Lord spoke to him and by the 
power of the Holy Spirit his self-will was changed to convictions that 
changed the world. 

We need men of conviction. Men to stand for God and his word. 
Men to build the Church. To become this kind of man we must "Let the 
word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admon- 
ishing one another . . ." Co!. 3:16. 

The line between Holy Spirit conviction and self-willed stuborness 
is not always easy to discern. No wonder Paul says in Eph. 3:16 and 17, 
I ask God, from the wealth of his glory, to give you power through his 
Spirit, to be strong in your inner selves, and that Christ will make his 
home in your hearts, through faith. I pray that you may have your roots 
and foundations in love. 

The church and the world is starving for men with conviction. We 
need no more self-will, because !,t hurts, hates, kills, steals, fights, lies, 
gossips and much more. We need men of conviction. What are you? 

SIMON SCHROCK — Fairfax, Va. 22030 


He was the Light, yet He hung in darkness on the cross. 

He was the Life, yet He "poured out his soul unto death." 

He was the Son of God, yet He died a Felon's death. 

He was holy, undefiled, separate from sinners, knew no sin; vet He 
was "made . . . sin" when He took the guilty culprit's place and suffered 
in his stead. 

He bade the weary to come to Him for rest ; yet never on earth did 
He find rest until He said, "It is finished," and gave up His life to God. 

He was the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, yet He was led as a lamb 
to the slaughter. 

He was the Ancient of Days, yet He was "cut off in the midst" of 
It's davs. 


He was the Father of eternity, yet He became the Babe in the 
manger at Bethlehem. 

He was the mighty God, yet He became a man, and "was crucified 

through weakness." 

He was the image of the invisible God, yet His visage was "marred 
more than any man." 

All the fullness of the Godhead dwells bodily in Him ; yet He took 
on Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men. 

"He spake, and it was done ; He commanded, and it stood fast." Yet 
He humbled Himself, and became obedient— even unto death. 

He was the Desire of all nations, yet He was despised and rejected 

of men. 

He is the Fountain of Life, yet upon the cross He cried. "I thirst." 

Can you understand such mysteries as these? Angels desire to look 

into them. The heaven of heavens cannot contain Him, yet He died 

| or us _ — Faithful Words. 



Think of it, backslider ! Not a thousand or a million years in Hell 
but "ETERNITY IN HELL." "Everlasting burnings!" Think of it! 

Think of it ! 

Formal professor, THINK of ETERNITY in Hell! 

Holiness professor, THINK of ETERNITY in Hell ! 

Holiness possessor, THINK of ETERNITY in Hell. You. too, 
will get into Hell unless you watch and pray, and keep pure and humble. 

Dishonest grocers and dry goods men, and those who help make 
them dishonest by not paying their debts, and whisky selling druggists 
with all whiskey makers, whiskey voters and drinkers, will find an 
Eternity in Hell, unless they stop, repent, and get to God. 

Fathers and mothers, if you are not converted to God and His truth, 
and using your best endeavors to lead your children to God and Heaven, 
you will spend an Eternity in Hell. 

And all children who are "toasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient 
to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection" must spend an 
Eternity in Hell unless they repent and confess. 

And all foolish talkers and jesters, and tellers of white and black 
lies, are running with all their might to a "Lake of fire and brimstone," 
and will spend an Eternity in Hell unless they repent. 



When a church has fallen so low that it indulges in worldly amuse- 
ments, cards and parties; wheel barrow festivals, Sunday School 
theaters, roller skating, church gambling, church dog shows, and lustful 
kissing bees — all such churches must spend an Eternity in Hell You 
who are mast honest and will not partake of a godless frolic, but do give 
your membership and money to perpetuate such a soul destroying in- 
stitution m the earth, you, too, must spend an Eternity in Hell unless 
you obey the injunction of the Almighty. "Come out of her, my people 
that ye be not partakers of her sins and that ye receive not of her plagues " 
Rev. 18:4. 

O how many poor immortal spirits have looked at their final doom 
since I began this writing! And other cheeks are turning pale. Oh. look 
at the ghastly, ghostly forms coming down to the grave unprepared to 
meet God ! See the nations of the earth as they rush madly down upon 
the gates of death and plunge into a "Lake of fire," and onlv a few out 
of each generation can be stopped from trampling on Christ's blood and 
spending an Eternity in Hell there to "suffer the vengeance of eternal 

ETERNITY IN HELL ! ! Oh, to think of the worm that never dies 
and the fire that is never quenched, and the unutterable groans of the 
forever lost, and the smoke of their torment that ascendeth up forever 
and ever! Who can endure this a single year, a single day. a single 
hour? But Oh, forever and ever! An Eternity of misery !— what is it? 
Many have told us what it is not, but who can tell us what it is? 

• L °S SOL ' STOP! STOP! F °r ^e sake of your own undying 
interest STOP. The smoke of the tormented millions bids you STOP 
The sacrificial groans of an expiring Christ bid vou STOP The muf 
fled groans of the damned bid you STOP. The restrained ligtning of the 
wrath of Almighty God bids you STOP. All the wisdom and purity of 
created intelligence in earth and Heaven call after you. Will vou stop? 
The broken, mangled body of Jesus Chrise (across the pathway that 
eads to Hell) bids you STOP! Will you stop filling that cup with ever- 
lasting fire to be drunk by you throughout the Eternal Years? 



AH I have seen teaches me to trust the Creator for all I have not seen. 


Those who do Christlike deeds know Christlike joy. 




One day, about two thousand years ago, twelve men and their Lead- 
er were walking together on a Palestinian road. Since walking was the 
customary traveling method of the day, the group stopped by the way- 
side to rest and to talk together. As they conversed with each other, 
Jesus asked the bold question, "Whom do men say that I am?" The re- 
plies were varied. The opinions seemed to be that some thought that He 
was John the Baptist; others thought that He was Elijah; and still 
others thought that He was one of the prophets. Upon hearing these 
confused replies, Jesus looked earnestly and pointedly at His disciples 
and asked, "But whom say ye that I am?" 

Peter, the enthusiastic Peter, spoke the words he thought. A voice, 
as clear and ringing as a bell, said, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God." What telling words ! No better reply could have been ut- 

Jesus is not. as some suppose, a socialist, a humanitarian, or a good 
man. He is "the Christ," the Messiah, "the Son of the living God." He 
:'t is who redeems us from sin, makes us new creatures in God's sight, 
transforms our motives, attitudes, and purposes. Without Christ as our 
Saviour we cannot sing the joy of the redeemed or live the peace of the 
saints. How comforting and challenging are the words, the assurance, 
that this man Tesus is "the Christ, the Son of the living God." — F. B. 




If access to heaven depended on you, 
On the number of good deeds you'd done 
What a wonderful picture you'd paint of yourself, 
I'm quite sure you'd rate second to none. 

But God's not concerned with the things you've achieved 
Though these things may be many or few. 
There's only one way by which men can reach God, 
And that doesn't mean all men but you. 

Tesus said, "I'm the way, the truth and the life; 
No man cometh to God but by me." 
And that way back to God is to wash in the blood 
That was shed for you at Calvary. 


It's Christ's blood alone that has power to cleanse 
From the dire consequences of sin 
And it's only on seeing that sin-cleansing blood 
That the Father will say, "Enter in!" 

All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, 
And the Bible has made it quite plain 
That your righteousnesses are to him filfthy rags, 
And if you think they'll avail, think again. 

— — — oooo 


One should never marry except for love, but it is the part of wisdom 
not to fall in love with anyone except with such an one as is enriched 
with a lovely character. 

There can be permanent happiness in the married life, only to the 
extent that each party in turn is willing to give up his or her uncongen- 
ial traits of character and whimsical notions. 

In choosing a wife as a life companion it is essential not only to think 
of one's self in reference to the pleasure of being daily associated with 
one of a social and congenial disposition, but forethought should be given 
relative to the best welfare of those who through God's providence may 
be brought into the home through her as a mother, lest a reproach come 
upon your posterity because of an evil heritage. 


There will be no grace after these days of grace are ended. 


There is nothing so small but that we honor God by asking His 
guidance of it. 


God never alters the robe of righteousness to fit the man, but the 
man to fit the robe. 



To the saints in the Dunkard Brethren church, with love for the 
Brethren and especially the sisters, who have little lambs of their own to 
bring up over the rough roads of the world, that they teach and dress 
them that they may grow up to be true sheep for the Lord our Shep- 
herd's flock. That they don't grow up and turn away from the flock as 
.the sheep that went astray that the lambs will have to follow some day, 
the Lord of the harvest obey, as we never know who will have to pay for 
the little lambs that fell by the way. 




"When thou passest through the waters" 

Deep the waves may be and cold, 

But Jehovah is our refuge, 

And His promise is our hold ; 

For the Lord Himself hath said it, 

He the faithful God and true ; 

"Where thou comest to the waters 

Thou shalt not go down, "But Through." 

Seas of sorrow, seas of trial, 

Bitterest anguish, fiercest pain, 

Rolling surges of temptation 

Sweeping over heart and brain — 

They shall never overflow us 

For we know His Word is true : 

All His waves and all His billows 

He will lead us safely through. 

Threatening breakers of destruction, 

Doubts insidious undertow, 

Shall not sink us, shall not drag us 

Out to ocean depths of woe; 

For His promise shall sustain us. 

Praise the Lord, Whose Word is true ! 

We shall not go down, or under, 

For He saith, "Thou passest Through." 


22 bible; monitor 


Stir me, O stir me, Lord, I care not how ; 

But stir my heart in passion for the world : 
Stir me to give, to go, but most to pray; 

Stir, till the blood-red banner be unfurled 
O'er lands that still in heathen darkness lie. 
O'er deserts where no cross is lifted high. 

Stir me, O stir me, Lord, till all my heart 

Is filled with strong compassion for these souls, 

Till Thy compelling "must" drives me to prayer; 
Till Thy constraining love reach to the poles, 

Far North and Southf, in burning deep desire; 

Till East and West are caught in love's great fire. 

Stir me, O Lord ! Thy heart was stirred 

By love's intensest fire, till Thou didst give 

Thine anly Son, Thy best-beloved One, 

E'en to the dreadful cross that I might live : 

Stir me to give myself so back to Thee 

That Thou canst give Thyself again through me. 

Stir me, O stir me, Lord ; for I can see 

Thy glorious triumph day begin to break ; 

The dawn already gilds the Eastern sky ! 

O Church of Christ, Awake ! — Awake ! 

O, stir us, Lord, as heralds of that day ! 

The night is past, our King is on His way ! 



The rung of a ladder was never meant to rest upon, but only to 
hold man's foot long enough to enable him to put the other somewhat 


Unbroken sunset makes the desert ; trouble often enriches and per- 
fects a life. 




"If any man will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and follow me. For 
whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it: but whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake, the same shall 
save it," Jesus, in Luke 9 :23,24. 

IF ANY MAN would like to be a 
And follow Jesus on the narrow 
Listen to the Saviour's invitation, 
And do the things that Jesus 
says — today ! 

COME AFTER ME . . . These art 
the words of Jesus. 
And we can trust the only Son 
of God 
To guide our steps and bring us 
safe to heaven, 
If we will trust in Him and fol- 
low on. 

DENY yourself, because the way 
is narrow. 
And Jesns said that few will en- 
ter in. 
We cannot trust the Lord and serve 
another ; 
We dare not make a compromise 
with sin. 

TAKE UP your CROSS, for we 
must die with Jesus 
To gain the life that He alone 
can give, 

\nd trust ourselves, and all we have, 

to Jesus — 
Surrender all — for then, in Christ 
we live ! 

IF DAILY we must die this death 
with Jesus, 
We daily need the life that He 
can give. 
So daily we must eat the bread of 
And feed upon the Word of God 
to. live. 

Then FOLLOW Christ, rot man- 
made creeds or doctrines. 
Or some great church, or preach- 
er — Trust in Him. 
And listen to the living words of 
That give us life, and keep our 
hearts from sin. 

The life that Jesus gives is more 
Than any life that you or I could 
For Jesus is our Guide, and Jesus 
loves us ; 
But those that "gain the world," 
how much they lose ! 

The world is lost in sin and false 
And preachers often lead their 
flocks astray ; 
But Jesus is the Way that leads 
to heaven. 
So ask this question : What does 
Jesus say? 

Sel. by Montez Sigler. 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 
136 Homeland Road 
York, Pa. 17403 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bi 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York. Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
tary for his records. 


VOlTxLVH JULY 15, 1969 No. 14 

"For the faith once for al l delivered to the Saints." 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more -sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith an d obedience. 


"For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 
T Thess. 4 :7. Our text speaks of a calling unto which God has called 
us. One meaning of the word "calling" is: one's usual occupation, vo- 
cation, or trade. 

As our mind considers this, we think of some of the vocations which 
,-ure evident in the Bible. Husbandry was one of the early vocations; 
there were also carpenters, stone cutters, masons, goldsmiths, silver- 
smiths who worked in the building of the temple. There were apothecaries, 
potters, plasterers, shoemakers, shipbuilders, engravers, tentmakers, etc. 
God has endowed men with certain talents which particularly qualify 
them for a certain type of work, and we say that person is "gifted" or 
has a natural aptitude for that work. 

We believe there are certain vocations in life in which the Christian 
should have no part, for we are admonished, "Whatsoever ye do in word 
or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and 
ihe Father by Him, "Col. 3:17. Certainly there are vocations which 
can not be labored at in the name of Jesus and for which one would give 

thanks unto God. 

However, our text says "God hath not called us to uncleanness, 
but unto holiness." Though we may choose our vocation in life, all who 
through Christ our Saviour have accepted God as our Heavenly Father, 
have a calling, a duty, above and beyond whatever vocation we have in 
life — that of holiness. 


But first we see that God has not called us unto uncleanness. The 
Apostle Paul has considerable to say concerning personal purity, the lusts 
of the flesh, etc. "Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are 
these: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch- 
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like : of the which 
I tell you before, as I have also told you in times past, that they which 
do such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God," Gal. 5:19-21. 
These were problems in Israel and are still problems in our day. It is 
against this background that this call to holiness is placed. 

Why accept this Calling of holiness? Why be a Christian? In the 
first place, holiness gives a sense of well 'being. "Beloved, if our heart 
condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God," I John 3:21. 
Holiness gives us peace of mind here and hope and confidence in the 
future. Holiness helps us to live more easily with our fellow man. We are 
admonished to "Follow peace with all men, and holiness without which 
no man shall see the Lord." Heb. 12:14. 

As is often true, when God promises or admonishes mankind, He 
adds a warning. In this instance, the Apostle tells us that "He therefore 
that despiseth, despiseth not man hut God." We are to attend to the 
truths of the Holy Word, written through the inspiration of the Holy 
Spirit, the inferance being that He "Who hath also given unto us His 
Holy Spirit," I Thess. 5 :8, may also remove the same. 

What is involved in being holy? First, we must receive the Word 
and walk as to please God. A great responsibility rests upon the Min- 
istry to "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine," I Tim. 4 :2. 

Then there must be love for one another. "The Lord made you to 
increase and abound in love toward one another, and toward all men, 
even as we do toward you," I Thess. 3:12, a closeness and fellowship 
with brethren and sisters and an interest in the spiritual welfare of all 

We are to increase that love, to "Abound more and more." There is 
no standing still in the Christian life. We either progress or regress. 
"Jesus increased in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and man." 
Luke 2:52. 

To be holy we need to "Study to be quiet." I Thess. 4:11 This 
may not always be easy. "Study" would imply desire coupled with ear- 
nest effort. The Christian life ideally would reflect a calm, even temper- 


men*, a meekness that is of great value in God's sight. 

To be holy, we need to "Do our own business, and work with our 
own hands," vs. 11 Paul also wrote "We hear that there are some which 
walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies." It 
appears there were some who were idle, who went about gossiping and 
meddling in other people's business, perhaps causing trouble and divis- 
ions in the church. It is physically healthful to work with our hands and 
our minds are occupied as well. Paul wanted to be "Chargeable to no 
man," 2 Cor. 11:9. He didn't want to be burdensome or indebted to 
anyone, "That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and 
that ye may have lack of nothing." I Thess. 4:12. 

May we follow this calling of holiness "Without which no man shall 

see the Lord." 00O ° 


We begin our study of this subject with the words of our Saviour, 
as recorded in Luke 21 : 18- 12 "And he said, Take heed that ye be not de- 
ceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ : and the 
time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them. 

But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: 
for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by. 
Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
against kingdom : And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and 
famines, and pestilences ; and fearful sights and great signs shall there 
be from heaven. But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, 
(His disciples) and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, 
and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's 


The Master, before explaining to them, these things, (the manner 
of their taking place) which are to take place in the end time, as signs 
of His Second Coming and the end of the world, seems to have paused 
to explain the former things, which would happen to His followers, be- 
fore that time. Using as a symbol of their persecution, and the ruin of 
Jerusalem, fore-telling them of its destruction in 70 A. D. by Titus. Hence 
we believe the next twelve verses, 12 through 24, are recorded by Luke 
telling of that event. Please read and study carefully. 

Beginning with verse twenty-five He seems to take up His discourse 
again, concerning the end time. Let us read verses 25 through 27. "And 
there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; and upon 


the earth distress of nations, with perplexity ; the sea and the waves roar- 
ing ; Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things 
which are coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 
And then shall ithey see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power 
and great glory." 

These verses bring us to our subject. "THE FEAR OF THE 
us, Prov. 10 :24, "The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him : but 
the desire of -the righteous shall be granted." 

On numerous occasions in which unfounded rumors are believed, the 
average unsaved person who is without a knowledge of the Bible is us- 
ually filled with fear, and will race wildly toward what they think will 
he a place of safety. In these instances the fearful thought is that the 
rumor was actual fact and that the day of reckoning had come for them. 
says, Rom, 1 :18 "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in un- 
SCRIPTURES', . . . The wicked will face the most realistic causes for 
tear that have ever been visited upon humanity . . . We note : Isa. 24 : 
17-18 "Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of 
the earth. And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise 
of the fear shall fall into the pit ; and he that cometh up out of the midst 
of the pit shall be taken in the snare : for the windows from on high are 
open, and the foundations of the earth do shake." 

THE BIBLE MONITOR : — : JULY 15, 1969 ~ 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 
town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
PAUL R. MYERS, Assistant Editor; Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 



Regardless of what he may boastfully say, is full of fear. The Bible 
lists him as "fearful." "But the fearful arid unbelieving . . . shall have 
their part in the lake which burnetii with fire and brimstone: which is 
the second death." Rev. 21:8; God's Holy Spirit is faithful to every 
living soul who trust in Him, and at times hearts are gripped with 
fear and evil forebodings. Especially will this be true, when the fear of 
the ungodly shall be realized, when the "Heavenly Signs" take place, in 
the days when the sixth "seal" shall be opened. Rev. 6:15-17 "And the 
kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief 
captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, 
hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains : And said 
to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him 
that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : For the great 
day of his wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand ?" THEY WILL 
this kind of fear that prompted the shaggy, be-whiskered hippies of 
California, some time ago, to flee to the mountains of Colorado? 

On one occasion for many weeks astronomers had given news con- 
cerning the asteroid, Icarus, which was to pass a little less than four 
million miles (according to the speculation of men) from the earth. Some 
were speculating that this asteroid might stray out of course by a small 
fraction of a degree, and that it could collide with the earth. Those Cali- 
fornia hippies, perhaps knew nothing about the Bible, nor the God of 
the Universe. Had they known Him, they would not have had a fear that 
lh ; s particular asteroid might veer from its course. Bible prophecy is as 
accurate as any of the heavenly bodies ; they are all in God's perfect "time 
table," and will never vary by the fraction of a second without the com- 
mand of God. 


IN GOD'S UNIVERSE." We believe man is bringing about, the doom 
of his own fear upon his own head and may be realized by him at any 
time, in the very near future. 

Let us review this question in the Light of Holy Scripture, past, 
present and future. First the "PAST" . . . Gen. 6:5-8 "And God saw 
that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, ' Comparable to our 


day ) and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only 
evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the 
earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy 
man whom I have created from 'the face of the earth ; both man, and beast, 
and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air ; for it repenteth me that 
I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. GOD 

Gen. 9:17-19 "And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the 
covenant, which I have established between me, and all flesh that is upon 
the earth. And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, 
and Ham, and Japeth : and Hem is the father of Canaan. These are the 
three sons of Noah : and of them was the whole earth overspread." 


The 'tenth chapter of the book of Genesis records the "Lineage" of 
these sons, after they (whom God made of "one blood" and scattered) 
and they became nations, and their overspreading of all the face of the 
earth. Genesis chapter 1 1 : tells us how they became many nations. "And 
the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech." Gen. 11:1. Also 
NOTE: GEN. 9:1 "And God blessed Noah and his sons, (after they 
came out of the ark) and said unto 'them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and 
replenish (re-stock) the earth." To "REPLENISH" Means To: 
COMPLETELY FILL THE EARTH. But did they do it? No, not 
until after "BABEL." 

Returning to Gen. 1 1 :2-9 "And it came to pass, as they journeyed 
from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and they 
MAND OF THE LORD, "to replenish the earth" for a time, dwelling 
in one place. 

Verse 3, "And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and 
burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they 
tor mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, 
whose top rnay reach unto heaven; (an evil imagination) and let us make 
us a name, lest we be scattered (the very thing God had told them to do 


in essence) abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came 
down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded." 
CALLED MOON SHOTS ? God then "made of one blood all nations 
of men," "And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell 
on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the bounds of their habitation." Acts 17 :26. Now please 
read Gen. 10:31-32 and compare. "These are the sons of Shem, after 
their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 
These are the families of the sons of Noah, (including the other two tribes 
of Ham and Japeth) after their generations, in their nations : and by these 
were the nations divided in the earth after the .flood." THE NATIONS 


Gen. 1 1 :6 "And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they 
have all one language ; and this they begin to do : and now nothing will be 
restrained from them, (except the Lord Himself restrain, which He did) 
which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there con- 
found their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. 
So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the 
earth : and they left off to build the city." 


Please Note : Rom. 1 1 :34, "For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? 
or who hath been his counsellor", also, Isa 55:8, 9; "For my thoughts 
are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. 
For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher 
than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts." Let us look at 
Acts 17 again, verses 24-25, "God that made the world and all things 
therein, seeing that he is the Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands ; Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as 
though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and 


all things ;" We know that the time is coming when God will make a new 
heaven and a new earth. This will involve all or a part of our Galaxy, for 
Isaiah declared, Isa. 34 :4 "And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, 
and the heavens shall be rolled together (when the sixth seal shall be 
opened) as a scroll: (Rev. 6:12-14) and all their host shall fall down, as 
the leaf fallath off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree." 
In our concluding remarks, we call attention again to the following 
words, taken from the twenty sixth verse of the seventeenth chapter of 
the Acts. 

He proclaimed, "and hath determined the times before appointed 
and the bounds of their habitation." Therefore we do not think for one 
moment, according to words, that God will ever in this world 
allow man to inhabit the moon, nor the stars of this "Universe." Rev. 12 : 
3 - 4 "And .there appeared another wonder in heaven ; and behold a great 
red dragon, ("that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan," Rev. 20:2, 
Old Lucifer himself") having seven heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads." (The Beast of Revelation, Rev. 13:1-2, under 
the power of the dragon, up in heaven, or the heavens) Stars, angels, of 
the dragon, are they not, or could they not be spirit's of men ? May the 
reader draw his own conclusions, make his or her own suggestions. 

"And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did 
cast them to the earth :" Verse 7, 8, 9 ; "And there was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought 
and his angels. And prevailed not; neither was their place found any- 
more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, 
called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was 
cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him." Might 
these angels be in the form of men? Is this past or future "Revelation"? 
Rev. 1 :19 "Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall be hereafter." 

SO if man explores the heavens and the planets, how long will he 
remain up there in space? WILL GOD STOP MAN AND WHEN? 
These are questions we can not answer. 

BRO. WM. ROOT, 1612-Morphy St., Great Bend, Kansas 67530 



Part 6 

This Church consists of a band of followers from all over the world 
and from all walks of life, who have confessed their sins before God and 
after repenting, promised before God and the witnesses to hve faithful 
unto death thus laying aside all the things of this world that would keep 
them from living a holy life before God. On these promises they are 
taken down into the water and .baptized into the name of the Father and 
the Son and the Holy Ghost, Matt. 28:19; with a forward action Rom. 
6 -5 • for' the remission of sins Acts 2 :38 ; and the laying on of hands upon 
those baptized asking upon them the gift of God's Spirit. Acts 19:5,6. 
Thus they arise to walk in a newness of life. 

They promised to follow the Ordinances, Doctrines and Command- 
ments which Christ set up for His Children to follow. They follow the 
command and example of washing one another's feet, I John 13:4-1/. 
They have the Lord's supper at night, John 13:30, at this time they 
tarry one for another, I Cor. 11 :33-34, following by the Communion as 
the Lord gave, Luke 22:19,20. They greet one another with a Holy Kiss, 
Acts 20-37 Romans 16:16, I Peter 5:14. They Anoint and lay hands on 
the sick,' James 5 :14, 15, Mark 6:13. This church teaches all the doc- 
trines Christ taught while He was here on earth Peace, H«b 12 :14 Love 
1 Cor 13 Unity Eph. 4, both faith and works, James 2:17, 20, bisters 
wear the 'prayer veil in worship service, the men do not cover their 
heads during these services, I Cor. 11:3-10, always labouring for non- 
conformity to the world in all it's vain and wicked customs. Sisters do 
not .have bobbed hair, they do not wear jewelry and costly apparel. As 
members of this tody we do not believe in taking up arms in war, and 
going to law, but are a peace-loving people. ,,. „ 

We feel when a person is baptized his name is recorded in Heaven 
and no one but he can cause it to be removed. So dear ones let us be faith- 
ful to the promises we have made because the Lard has recorded them. 
In the life of Jesus and His teachings, I cannot find any where that such 
Hvin- takes the joy out of life. Nor can we find where He based His 
appeal to the world upon social pleasure. As we look around this day 
we see many who have a desire to forsake their old ways, the worldly 
way they have started to wake up and see that this has been just a way 
to hold them to their denomination. Sorry to say some have become so 
discouraged that they have even grown bitter towards religion. 


If the young people are to be won to Christ's Church we must give 
them the pure Word, so they can find peace of mind. They want to be 
raised to a higher plane in life, such as the Sermon on the Mount, and 
when they find that Church activities are the same as Christ did, we 
will not have trouble with our youth of to-day. Our young people can see 
Jesus' teaching the human way He identified Himself, and then, in the 
Spirit of His Ministry, gave relief to the suffering around Him, so they 
will be willing to give of their money as an offering to God, to me this is 
the essential element of Christian Worship. 

When Jesus' darkest hour was on hand and He summed up His 
personal ministry and teachings, He prayed that all who believe in Him 
might be one — as thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee. The reason for 
this prayer was that the world might believe. He knew if the Christian 
people were not one in mind and purpose, the world would not believe. 
Here we see Jesus was far wiser than the theologians. He gave us only 
one way, ithe straight and narrow way, that leads us to the pearly gates. 
We are told there is a way that seemeth right, but the end is death. How 
many travel today without first making preparation. It is true that we 
need to plan ahead so the trip will be a success. What are you doing 
about this trip each and every one sooner or later will take, are you making 
any plans? Are you getting ready for the Master's Call? We as His 
children are commanded to go into all the world and preach the Gospel, 
are we trying to do as the Lord has commanded ? We must do our part 
to help the sinner see the way that leads home. 




I think that I shall never see 
A Church that's all it ought to be : 
A Church whose members never stray 
Beyond the Straight and Narrow Way 
A Church that has no empty pews, 
Whose minister never has the blues ; 
A Church whose deacons always meet, 
And none is proud, and all are meek 
Where gossip never peddles lies, 
Or make complaints or criticize : 
Where all are always sweet and kind, 


And all to other's faults are blind, 
Such perfect church there may be, 
But none of them are known to me. 
But still I'll work and pray and plan 
To make our own the very best I can. 




Well, wife, I've found the model Church, 

And worshipped there to-day. 
It made me think of good old times, 

Before my hair was gray ; 
The meeting house was finer built 

Than they were years ago; 
But then I found when I went in 

It was not built for show. 
The sexton did not set me down 

Away back by the door ; 
He knew that I was old and deaf, 

He must of been a Christian man- 
He led me boldly (through 

The crowded aisle o' that grand church, 
To find a pleasant pew. 

I wished you'd heard the singing, wife, 
It had the old time ring ; 

The preacher said with trumpet voice, 
Let all the people sing ; 

"Old Coronation," was the tune, 
The music upward rolled, 

Until I thought the angel choir 
Struck all their harps of gold. 

My deafness seemed to melt away, 
My spirit caught the fire : 

I joined my feeble, trembling voice 
With that melodious choir 

And sang, as in my youthful days, 
"Let angels prostrate fall : 

Bring forth the royal diadem, 


And crown him Lord of all." 

I tell you wife, it did rne good 
To sing that hymn once more; 

I felt like some wrecked mariner 
Who gets a glimpse of shore ; 

I almost want to lay aside 
This weather-beaten form, 

And anchor in the blessed port, 
Forever from the storm. 

"Twas not a flowery sermon, wife, 
But simple gospel truths ; 

It fitted humble men like. me, 
It suited hopeful youth; 

To win immortal souls to Christ 
The earnest preacher tried ; 

He talked not of himself or creed, 
But Jesus crucified. 

Dear wife, our toil will soon be o'er 
The victory soon be won; 

The shining land is just ahead, 
Our race is nearly run. 

We're nearing Canaan's happy shore, 
Our home so bright and fair; 

Thank God we'll never sin again, 
"There'll be no sorrow there, 

In heaven above, where all is love, 
There'll he no sorrow there." 

Dear ones in closing may you search till you find this true Church, 
the one Jesus told Peter, Upon this rock will I build my Church, and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, Matt. 16:18. This Church is 
made up of people who have had their sins washed away in the blood 
of the Lamb. Let us bear one another's burden and so fulfill the law of 




Sermon by Bro. Roy Swihart : We turn our minds to things eternal : 
love of truth, comfort and encouragement. If we receive not the Love of 
Christ, we receive damnation. Romans 5:1-21, Justified by faith in God. 
We have peace with God, by faith, as Abraham did with his great faith. 

Sin entered into the world by one man, and by one man, The gift of 
Righteousness and Grace. The Grace of God is able to take away rtihe pen- 
alty and power of sin. 

There is a stairway in Rome that people climb on their knees weep- 
ing and kissing the steps in agony of soul, trying to find relief and peace 
of heart. 

These steps are said to have been the flight that Jesus climbed at 
His trial before the Crucifixion. Drops of blood from the scourging fell 
on the steps. Do (the weeping pilgrims find God and peace by climbing 
these steps on their knees? Not unless they find Jesus first. Because "No 
man cometh to the Father except by me." 

lit is said that Martin Luther climbed the stairs. As he climbed, a 
Bible verse pulsed in his heart and mind, "The just shall live by faith." 
Heb. 10:38, Only those who come to Jesus can find faith and healing. 
Martin Luther got up from his knees on the stairs and went to teach 
people Christ's gospel. Why did they turn aside? Paul said, "I live; yet 
not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I 
live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for 
me." Gal. 2 :20. We live by faith through the priesthood of Christ. Heb. 

When Jesus saw the masses of people with no shepherd, no aim and 
no comfort, He wept. For the human family He went through agony in 
the garden. He prayed that the bitter cup might pass from Him but He 
said, "Not my will but Thine be done," and drank the cup. Thus the 
righteousness of Jesus was made available to us. 

"In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself ; that where 
I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye 
know." John 14:2-4. But did they know the way? Thomas said, "Lord 
we know not whither Thou goesit and how can we know the way ? The 
answer Jesus gave is for everyone of us also, "I am the way." There is 
only one way to find peace with God, justified by faith. 


God planted a conscience in the heart and life of each one of us. We 
hava a guilty conscience until we do something about it. We sometimes 
talk to psychologists but we should talk only to God. We cannot bear 
our own sins. 

I am thankful that through faith we can have peace. God's arms are 
open to receive the penitent and all who come to Him. I'm sure this is 
of great value to us, to know how to find peace. Let us come boldly to 
the Throne of Grace. I am glad we have an intercessor and can rejoice 
in the hope of the Glory of God. If anyone is happy it should be those who 
have found this peace. 

"Tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and ex- 
perience, hope : and hope maketh not ashamed'; because the love of God 
is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 

Happy are we when the Spirit of Glory rests upon us, even in con- 
ditions of reproach for His sake. In Job's dire suffering, his wife said, 
"Curse God and die." His friends tried to comfort him because they 
thought he had sinned. It is not always so, tribulation comes to saints 

Am old lady once said, "I thank God for my crutches." Her friend 
asked her why she was thankful. She said, "Because they bring people 
to me so that I can bear witness for my Redeemer." 

Sometimes adversity is a good thing for us. A man who came to help 
clean up the damage after a tornado heard a woman singing. "How 
Great Thou Art." She had lost her home and possessions but not her 
love for God. 

We thank God for our blessings and by yielding to Him in our afflic- 
tions we can thank Him for the thorns, too. Paul said, "I have learned, 
in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content." The furtherence of 
the gospel was uppermost in his mind. Christ shall be magnified ; "For 
to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." "To live" means to carry out 
a profitable work for God. Tribulation that works patience yields peace- 
able fruits of righteousness. The Psalmist says, "Before I was afflicted I 
went astray, hut now have I kept thy word." Affliction can be an oppor- 
tunity to witness to "Brighten the corner where you are." 

The daughter of an invalid father had to sacrifice a singing career. 
This might be God's way of burning out the dross in our lives as well as 
witness to others. 


"Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and dies, it abideth 
alone : but if it die, it bringetfh forth much fruit." John 12 :24. God wants 
the old man to die and a new man in Christ to live. Only one life, only 
what is done for Christ will last. "I can do all things through Christ 
which atrengtheneth me." 

Paul says, "I labored more abundantly than they all yet not I, but the 
Grace of God which was with me." I Cor. 15:10. He tells us also in I 
Tim. 1:15 that, "Christ came to save sinners, of whom I am chief." 

Like Paul who found peace, so may we, and rejoice with joy un- 
speakable. Tribulation, patience, experience and hope. Hope continually 
because love of fellowman and God is fulfilling the law. 

Love for God is all we need so that we can have peace through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. For these things we thank God. 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE — 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 61455 



1. Mind your Tongue. Never allow it to speak hasty, cruel, un- 
kind, 'untruthful or wicked words. It was made for something better 

2. Mind your Eyes. Do not permit them to look on obscene pic- 
tures, or things which suggest evil. There are many things the sight of 
which will be inspirational. 

3 Mind your Ears. They should never listen to wicked speeches, 
improper songs or unholy words. They were made for hearing harmonies 
of truth and the sweet voice of God. 

4 Mind your Lips. Never let anything befoul them, nor strong 
drink pass them, nor ,the food of the glutton pass between them. They are 

for better purposes. 

5 Mind your Hands. They should never steal or fight, or be used 
to write down evil thoughts. Their true use is to lift up the fallen, and to 
hand out blessings to the needy. 

6 Mind your Feet. They are not to walk in the paths of sin, nor 
in any other steps of Satan. They are to carry you on errands of mercy 

and labors of love. . 

7 Mind your Heart. The love of sin is to be kept out of it, and 
Satan'is not to -have any room in it. It is to be consecrated to Jesus, and 
He is to make it His throne. —Selected. 




Talkativeness is utterly ruinous to deep spirituality. It is one of the 
greatest hindrances to deep, solid union with God. Notice how people 
will tell the same thing over and over — how insignificant trifles are 
magnified by a world of words ; how things that should be buried are 
dragged out into gossip and disputed over ; how the solemn, deep things 
of the Holy Spirit are rattled over in a light manner until one who has 
the real baptism of divine silence in his heart, feels he must unceremon- 
iously tear himself away to some lonely room or forest where he can 
gather up the fragments of his mind, and rest in God. 

Not only do we need cleansing from sin, but our natural human 
spirit needs a radical death to its own noise and activity and wordiness. 

See the evil effects of so much talk. 

First, it dissipates the spiritual power. The thought and feeling of 
the soul are like powder and steam — the more they are condensed, the 
greater their power. 

Second, it is a waste of time. If the hours spent in useless conver- 
sation were spent in secret prayer or deep reading, we would soon 
reach a .region of soul life and divine peace beyond our present dreams. 

Third, loquacity inevitably leads to saying unwise, or unpleasant 
or unprofitable things. In religious conversation we soon churn up all 
the cream our souls have in them, and the rest of our talk is all pale skim 
milk, until we get alone with God, and feed on His green pasture until 
the cream rises again. The Holy Spirit warns us that "in the multitude of 
words there wanteth not sin" (Prov. 10:19). It is impossible for even 
the best of saints to talk beyond a certain point without saying something 
unkind, or severe, or foolish, or erroneous. We must settle this person- 
ally. If others are noisy and gossip, I must determine to live in constant 
quietness and humility of heart; I must guard my speech as a sentinel 
does a fortress, and with all respect for others, I must many times cease 
from conversation or withdraw from company to enter deep communion 
with my precious Lord. To walk in the spirit we must avoid talking for 
talk's sake, or merely to entertain. To speak effectively we must speak 
in God's appointed time and in harmony with the indwelling Holy Spirit. 

"He that hath knowledge spareth his words" (Prov. 17:27). "In 
auietness and in confidence shall be your strength" (Isa. 30:15, Eccl. 
5:2, 3). Selected. 




"And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of 
light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be also transformed 
as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their 

works. II Cor. 11:14, 15." 

It is a difficult task for many ministers to preach on tins unpop- 
ular subject. And yet the truth of the devil _ his existence as wel las 
his systems of working - is older than the history of mail The Bible 
tells us much of this greatest of all enemies. Jesus Christ had many ex- 
periences with him, and over and over again tells us die necessity of be- 
ing ready to meet, and how we may meet him, for victory 

The fact that there are some people who doubt that there is a devil 
does not change the truth of his being, nor the fact of his work. Any one 
who tries to live right, according to God's will, knows by experience 
that .there is a devil. The facts concerning Satan are taught as empha- 
tically in the Bible as are the facts of heaven, hell, or man himself and this 
message is given on the assumption that there is a devil and that he is 
extremely busy and therefore has very many followers. And my labors 
•In this world are to help people to learn to know and serve a better Mas- 

' I am aware of the fact that the men and women who are living 
near to God - serving Him faithfully - are the ones who are tried 
severely by the devil; they are the ones who have one temptation after 
another" even as Christ did when He was on earth. True, tobe temptod 
is a credit to one's Christian experience, and an honor to God It is not 
the temptation that is sin, but the yielding to the temptation. Jesus said 
to Peter P "Satan hath desired to have you that he jnay «ft. you a, ; wheat 
but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not (Luke 22.31, 32V 
Je us did not keep Peter from going through Sata^s sifting, because He 
knew that it would be good for him to be tried, but He had prayed ,n ad- 
vance that Peter would hold his faith. He knew that Peter would be 
I3Zed bv every victory over temptation. And so it is today ; if we 
s Iv ShTcod every temptation will have a refining effect. It is indeed 
thTchM o7 God who is tempted and tried. Satan has all others m his 

lti May we behold Satan from several Biblical view points : 
Satan is a murderer, a liar, and enemy, a devourer, and a cowardly 


temper. He fears the power of God, and will flee from His presence. 
Satan will flee when God is present to oppose, but he will return at the 
first opportunity to carry on his sinister work. He rejoices when he can 
get some of God's people to blame God for evil that has befallen them. 
He works ceaselessly, day and night through old as well as newly de- 
vised plans in his killing, lying, tempting, and destroying. 

Again, he is the prince of this world, the god of this age, and the 
prince and power of the air. A man may as surely be in the presence 
of the devil ten miles above th eearth in an airplane, as in hell itself. He 
may be in the devil's presence in the home, in the church, in the field, in 
the schoolroom, or in the shop. The devil is where people are. 

The Bible says that Satan has followers, -children, snares, devices, 
angels, messengers, and ministers. There is no possible evil scheme to 
put man to shame that is unknown to him. He is bent on man's destruc- 
tion, as well as he is and has for ages been working to defeat the very 
purpose and plan of God for man's salvation. However, this effort of his 
to destroy God's plan of salvation was forever defeated in the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. But Satan keeps on. He has two plans for 
man's eternal defeat — very common ones : ( 1 ) Procrastination, putting 
off the matter of salvation (and thousands are going to hell daily because 
of this) ; (2) professing Christ as many do, with only a formal profes- 
sion, after which there is no more power to live for God than before. Such 
have no change of heart, no desire to live holy, godly lives. 


"Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" (I Peter 5 :8). Bold- 
ly, openly, without fear or shame, he often walks about advertising his 
wares ; and many people are deceived by this type of appeal. We find this 
kind of call in the average festivities, riotings, and revelries of today. 
"Everybody drinks," and, "A cigarette in every mouth in America," are 
some more of Satan's loud calls. The loud calls heard nearly everywhere, 
which give appealing invitations to the public to attend the dance, the 
"come and enjoy the best," "forget your work," "forget your troubles." 
He brings strong and loud pressure on God's people to help in war ef- 
forts; in fact, public sentiment is often a definite tool in the service of 
Satan. He likes to lead by the many. The crowd is going his way, and if 
I allow the crowd to lead me, I am led of him. Matt. 7:13, 14. This 
method of his may be looked at as political, he advertises loudly, boldly, 
and arouses the masses to a pitch of insanity where they follow the 


:* ( S W« W »e voice of „ Shepherd .-*« H,s sheep. 

S; « do no, allow the Ml «o o— „d you, scare you, nor !ead 
y °%™ S ATAt°s a cSAN y GED TO ANGEUC LIKENESS ,.1 Cor. 


Not always does Satan yell to the easily betrayed mob nor advertise 
on every cluntry highway his evil intentions. He goes lurking about, 

Wd ' Het'p^lheve that the commands of <M « oa.y traditions 
of „," a ?are outdated. He tells n, tha, we are M ,g m .< Ufa. age. 

and that New Testament teachings are not applicable to these tunes. 

*wluf surely h. is sapping .housauds of »*"*£^ *%* 

i-i ~, cimt^lp little-thought-of method — trie cares 01 um 

«es he is teaching in schools ; he is preaching across pulpits and over 
classes hers teachm entertainment and recreahonal 

l-ms S«^iS3j and devotion used to be. He wants no church 


some ot trie * s q{ ^^ noneSlSentla ls. Very 

will he greater if you just leave or0 cr.ram in direct oppos- 

cunninglv Satan has succeeded in a part-truth program, 


ition to seme of the last words of Christ on earth. Jesus said "Preach 
the Gospel .to every creature," "teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you." Upon this condition and promise are 
based God s precence and power with His children. And here we have 
the very reason why Satan is working so hard to overthrow the value of 
these words of our Saviour. He sees in his plan a powerless and value- 
less people in promoting the cause of God -- though there mav be many 

EOUSNESS" (II Cor. 11:15). 

After the creation, when two human beings were here, both holy and 
in the image of God, the devil could not tempt one of these through the 
other one ; he first had to cause the fall of one by some other agency The 
serpent was used as that tool, proving that Satan has a plurality of 
agenaes through which he works. After Eve had fallen because of the 
temptation of the serpent, Satan used Eve to lead Adam astray ; and 
since then his work is largely done through human agencies. 

As formerly stated, parents lead children astray ; "Christian" teach- 
ers oppose Bible teachings ; "Gospel" preachers 'reject many of the 
truths of God. thus leading congregations away from the Word or allow- 
ing them to be satisfied to continue to live in sin. Satan indeed is going 
forth m his program of having his "ministers of righteousness" hypo- 
critically betray the cause of Christ by selling out in a liberal compro- 

God will not allow us to go down under the onslaught of Satan if we 
continue in His will. "God is faithful, who will not suffer you 'to be 
tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a 
way to escape; that ye may he able to bear it." Indeed. God's word is 
given, among other things, to tell us how to live righteously and godly ■ 
and He has not given us a number of impossibilities, but" those things 
which are best for us, as well as those things which, to His children are 
a joy and a pleasure to do. The prompting motive to do all of God's 
commands is our love for Him which prompts us to do His will. 

The will of God is settled in heaven; "For ever, O Lord thy word is 
settled in heaven." It is only when we are completely changed from a sin- 
ner to a saint, that we can even want to do the will of God ; and only then 
can we choose for Him. A love of the world keeps us from making godly 
decisions. All that is of the world ( of evil i is not of God. All that is of 



God is opposed to evil. To exemplify: The liquor industry is not of God 
— we choose to patronize, or we choose not to patronize it. The movie 
industry is of God or it is not of God (.the evils of its fruit tells which) ; 
you and I choose to patronize or we choose not to be a partner in the 
gross evil. We do our choosing, and in these choices we serve either the 
devil or we serve God. There are no other masters to serve ; there is no 

neutral ground. 

Brother, we may picture the devil with long horns, but his weapons 
are much worse. We may compare him with men like Nero, Hitler, or 
Stalin, but these are only pinpoint tools of his. The taking of physical 
life indeed is a serious matter, but the destruction of the soul is far more 
serious; and that is the devil's business with, us as long as we are on 
this side of eternity. Remember, he is after you — you are of yourself 
helpless but you have the liberty to choose the side, and the power of 
God with which Satan is made helpless, as far as you are concerned. 
God's power has saved us. God's power keeps us victorious over the 

devil — if we choose to abide in Christ. 

Sel. The Christian Monitor 



Lord strengthen me that I may be a fit example for my son. 

Grant he may never hear or see a shameful deed that I have done. 

However sorely I am tried, let me not undermine his pride. 

Lord make me tolerant and wise; Incline my ears to hear him through. 

Let him not stand with downcast eyes fearing to trust me and be true. 

Instruct me so that I may know the way my son and I should go. 

When he shall err as once did I, or boyhood's folly bids him stray, 

Let me not into anger fly and drive the good in him away. 

Teach me to win his trust — that he shall keep no secret hid from me. 

Lord, as his father, now I pray for manhood's strength and counsel wise. 
Let me deal justly day by day in all that fatherhood implies. 
To be his father, keep me fit. Let me not play the hypocrite. 

— Edgar A. Guest, in Burning Bush. 



Some people actually say this to excuse themselves from reading 
any religious literature. They pretend to be so busy reading the Bible 
that they have no time left to read anything else. Bible reading is 
excellent. It must be the source of inspiration for any writing of a 
religious nature. The Bible is our unchangeable guide. The more we 
read it the more food we find therein. 

However, the people who read their Bibles also read literature 
about material in the Bible. The people who read their Bibles most 
like to hear sermons about what they read. Why ? They have found 
so much spiritual food there that they are interested in hearing and 
reading what others have found. And it may be, usually is, true that 
they have sensed some problems upon which they desire help from the 
ideas and insights of others. They get this from both the writer and 
preacher. Bath try to do the same thing, that is, illustrate and illuminate 
tor the hearer or reader what the will of God is for the Ghristian as 
shown in the Bible. 

One who refuses to read religious literature could, with just as 
much right, refuse to listen to a sermon. When you find a man who 
says, " I have my Bible ; I don't have time to read anything else, " it is 
to be feared that you have found a man who does not read his Bible 
as he ought. Once he learns to love his Bible and to feed on it, once 
he becomes humble enough to admit that there are others beside him- 
self whom the Spirit of God illuminates, then he will want all the help 
:n understanding his Bible that he can get from others, be it written 
or spoken. Proud is the man who feels he can run his own Christian 
life (and often everyone else's) without any help from his fellow men. 
And he is a hypocrite who professes to have brotherly love hut has no 
desire to understand or respect the ideas of his brethren or what it means 
to be Christian. — Witnessing. 


Answer to prayer comes sometimes not in the removal of a burden 
or difficulty but in power to bear or overcome. 


One of the hardest sins to conquer is the sin of judging others — 
txpressly forbidden by Christ. 




If I can do some good today, 
If I can serve along Life's way, 
If I can something helpful say, 
Lord, show me how. 

If I can right a human wrong, 
If I can help to make one strong. 
If I can cheer with smile or song, 
Lord, show me how. 

If I can aid one in distress, 
If I can make a burden less, 
If I can spread more happiness, 
Lord, show me how. 

If I can do a kindly deed, 
If I can help someone in need, 
If I can sow a fruitful seed, 
Lord, show me how. 

If I can feed a hungry heart, 
If I can give a better start, 
If I can fill a nobler part, 
Lord, show me how. 


Doubt sees the obstacles; 

Faith sees the way. 

Doubt sees the darkest night ; 

Faith sees the day! 

Doubt dreads to take a step, 

Faith soars on high; 

Doubt questions, "Who believes?" 

Faith answers, "I !" 




Memory Verse, Phi. 1:27, "Only 
let your conversation be as it 
feecometh the gospel of Christ : 
that whether I come and see 
you, or else be absent, I may 
hear of your affairs, that ye 
stand fast in one spirit, with 
one mind striving together 
for the faith of the gospel." 
Fri. 1— Phil. 1:1:30. 
Sat. 2— T Thess. 1 :1-10. 
Memory Verse, Phil. 1:29, "For 
unto you is given in the behalf 
of Christ, not only to believe 
on him, but also to suffer for 
his sake." 
Sun. 3—1 Thess. 2:1-20. 
Mon. 4 — II hess. 4:1-8. 
T.ues. 5— TI Thess. 1:1-12. 
Wed. 6— II Thess. 2:1-17. 
Thur. 7—1 Tim. 1:1-20. 
Fri. 8— I Tim. 3:1-16. 
Sat. 9—1 Tim. 4:1-16. 
Memory Verse, I Thess. 2:13. "For 
this cause also thank we God 
without ceasing, because, when 
ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye re- 
ceived it not as the word of 
men. but as it is in truth, the 
word of God, which effectually 
worketh also in you that be- 
Sun. 10—11 Tim. 1 :1-18. 
Mon. 11— TT Tim. 2:1-26. 

.. .-J 



Tue . 12— Titus 1 :1-16. 

Wei 13— Titus 3:1-15. 
Thurs. 14— Heb. 3:1-19. 
Fri. 15— Heb. 4:1-16. 
S'at. 16— Heb. 10:1-39. 

Memory Verse, I Tim. 3-16, "And 
without controversy great is the 
mystery of godliness : God was 
manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the Spirit, seen of angels, 
-preached unto the Gentiles, 
believed on in the world, re- 
ceived up into glory." 

Sun. 17— Heb. 11:1-40. 

Mon. 18— James 1:1-27. 

Tires. 19— James 2:1-26. 

Wed. 20—1 Pet. 1 :l-25. 

Thurs. 21 — T Pet. 2:1-25. 

Fri. 22—1 Pet. 5:1-14. 

Sat. 23—11 Pet. 1:1-21. 

Memory Verse, I Pet. 1 :8, "Whom 
having not seen, ye love; in 
whom though now ye see him 
not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full 
of glorv." 

Sun. 24—1 John 3:1-24. 

Mon. 25—1 John 4:1-21. 

Tues. 26 — I John 5:1-21. 

Wed. 27— Jude 1:25. 

Thurs. 28— Rev. 2:12-29. 

Fri. 29— Rev. 13:1-10. 

Sat. 30— Rev. 4:1-13. 

Memory Verse, I Pet. 2 :6, "Where- 
fore also it is contained in the 
scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion 
a chief corner stone, elect, pre- 
cious : and he that believeth on 

him shall not be confounded." 
Sun. 31— Rev. 21:1-8. 



Aug. 3 — Power of Nature and 
Demons. Matt. 8:23-34. 

Aug. 10— The Way of The Cross. 
Matt. 10:6-39. 

Aug. 17 — The Christian and Ten- 
sions. Mark 6:30-46. 

Aug. 24 — Loaves and Fishes. Tohn 

Aug. 31— What Think You of 
Christ. Matt. 16:13-20. 


Aug. — The Gospel opens to the 

Gentiles. Acts 13:42-52. 
Aug. 10 — Ordaining of Elders in 

Every Church. Acts 14 :8-28. 
Aug. 17 — Paul Begins His Second 

Missionary Journey. Acts 1 5 : 

36-41. Acts 16:1-9." 
Aug. 24 — Paul Receives a Vision. 

Acts 16:10-24. 
Aug. 31 — Paul and Silas Prayed 

and Sang Praises at Midnight 

in Prison. Acts 16:25-40. 


When one door closes another 
opens; but we often look so long 
and regretfully upon the closed 
door that we do not see the one 
which has opened for us. 



No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Of the five senses, perhaps we place the most value on that of sight. 
We can ill-afford to lose any of the five, but if we were made to choose, 
surely most of us would want to retain our sight over the other four. It 
is a wonderful blessing that we can see our way about and enjoy the bea- 
uty of the heavens and of nature about us. How unfortunate are those 
who are deprived of this blessing! 

There are others who have various degrees of eyesight, although not 
completely blind. All would like to have twenty-twenty vision, but as 
we grow older our eyes change and we need corrective lenses. A person's 
eye sight is generally best when he is young. As he grows older the eyes 
may not function as they once did and he in his near-sighted or far-sighted 
condition requires more and more correction for the eyes. 

There are many who have twenty-twenty vision who see but poorly 
or not at all, spiritually speaking. Jesus went about healing those who were 
weighed down by the infirmities of the physical body, n In one instance, 
John 9, He made clay of spittle and applied to a blind man's eyes, tell- 
ing him to wash in the pool of Siloam. As the blind man obeyed, he re- 
ceived sight. Notice that Jesus did that for him which he could not do 
for himself. But notice also that he zvanted to be healed, and that he had 
faith to obey explicitly. Though this miracle occured in the natural sense, 
we feel this is also a beautiful picture of spiritual vision. "Whereas I was 


blind, now I see," John 9:25. Surely we should desire and treasure 
spiritual vision even more than our natural vision. Our natural eyesight 
is useful for a comparatively short time, but our spiritual vision is for 
time and eternity. 

Jesus referred to the scribes and Pharisees as "Fools and blind," and 
said, "Woe unto you, ye blind guides." They had great authority and were 
leaders among the people, but they lacked spiritual vision. 

Again the Pharisees and Sadducees came to Jesus one time seeking 
a sign from heaven. His reply was, "When it is evening, ye say, it will be 
fair weather : for the sky is red. And in the morning, It will be foul wea- 
ther today : for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern .the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times ? 
Matt. 16:1-3. They were wise in natural things, but again they lacked 
spiritual vision. They also bound heavy and grievous burdens and laid 
than on men's shoulders. How those in authority need spiritual vision 
today ! Should not we as Christians desire twenty-twenty vision ? The 
Wise Man once said, "Where there is no vision, the people perish." 

In 2 Peter 1 :9, the Apostle speaks of a condition in which there 
are those who lack something and because of this they are blind (spirit- 
ually), and cannot see "Afar off," and have forgotten that they are 
purged from their old sins. Then what is this "something" that is lack- 
ing? The preceeding verses say, "Giving all diligence, add to your faith 
virtue ; and to virtue knowledge ; And to knowledge temperance ; and to 
temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness bro- 
therly kindness ; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be 
in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor 
unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ," 2 Pet. 1 :5-8. 

We believe this lack to be blindness of a spiritual nature. As our 
natural eyes are subject to impairment so also we believe our spiritual 
eyesight may be impaired. If we cannot see "Afar off," then we must 
be nearsighted. Is it possible that we see the things about us and fail to 
see eternal things ? Is it possible that we are wrapped-up in the material 
things of this life and fail to see the spiritual values ? Perhaps we are so 
preoccupied with the things about us that our vision of God is blurred. 
We think of our problems, our plans and leave God out. We are inclined 
to be too contented with things as they are. Do we have the concern we 
should have for the souls of men and getting closer to God and under- 
standing His will and way for our lives more fully? 


_ If we realize that we are near-sighted and cannot see afar off let 
us Awake thou that deepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
give thee light," Eph. 5:14. 

Only one life, 'twill soon be past 
Only what's done for Christ will last. 
"Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling 
and election sure : for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall : For so an 
entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting 
kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Pet. 1 : 10, 11. 

OOO — 


For the past few years ungodly men and sinners in this present evil 
world have been brought to a realization that the times in which we live 
are what they say abnormal. This is in perfect harmony with and a ful- 
filling of the word of the apostle Paul, concerning "perilous times in the 
last days. 2 Tim. 3 :13, "But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and 
worse, deceiving, and being deceived." 

The relationship between .the nations of the world today is not what 
i. used to be. This means "distress of nations with perplexity." Confusion 
plagues the whole world. This applies to the "religious world," or what 
men call Christianity also. The peace conferences of the world are not 
peaceful, and they find no solution for their problems 
Paul tells us, "But continue thou in the things which thou hast 
learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned 
thenL Also, we must realize his words, "Yea, and all that will live godly 
in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2 Tim 3-12 

John 17 : 15, "I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated 
them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world I 
prav not that thou shouldest .take them out of the world, but that thou 
shouldest keep them from the evil." 

War clouds like a gigantic storm blankets our skies, and shut out 
the Light of True Peace in this world. 

until Jesus comes, at the end of this dying dispensation and sets up His 
Everlasting Government and peace on the earth. 


Isa. 9 :6, 7, "For unto us a child is born, us a son is given, and the 
government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called 
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The 
Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall 
be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, 
and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even 
for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this." 

National, political and religious intrigue is practiced everywhere. 
Lying and deception are so prevalent among all, (excepting true "born 
again" Christians) even in professed Christian circles, that it is becom- 
ing difficult to sustain complete confidence. Note again the apostle's in- 
junction, "This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall 
come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without 
natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce des- 
pisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God ; Having a form of godliness, but de- 
nying the power thereof : from such turn away." This is a fearful Divine 
indictment against this generation, of the closing dispensation of this 
present evil world. 



Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
PAUL R. MYERS, Assistant Editor; Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


Rev. 3:14-22 gives us the picture. Please study carefully and then 
compare with the Church which Christ founded upon a "Rock," Himself 
the Holy Word of God. "As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : be 
zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock : if 
any man hear my voice, (those who are "lukewarm" and repent), and 
open the door, (hearts door), I will come in to him, and will sup' with 
him, (commune), and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant 
to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down 
with my Father in his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

There are to be those who are to be neither hot nor cold, but a putrid 
condition of "lukewarmness" shall exist. Brethren and Sisters let us 
beware. The signs of our time almost convince us that we are living in 
the day of "lukewarmness." Thess. 2:1-4, "Now we beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering to- 
gether unto him, (when His angels go forth to gather us, His Elect), 
That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor 
by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let 
no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come, except 
there come a falling away first. ( we believe the falling away has come), 
and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." We believe he may 
soon make his appearance. 

BRO. WM. ROOT, 1612 Morphy St., Great Bend, Kas. 67530 



Sermon of Bro. Paul Reed:- the Scripture in John 6:52-71 tells us 
that the flesh of Jesus is meat indeed and His blood is drink indeed. 
Jesus said, except yea eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, 
ye have no life in you." 

Many of His disciples said, "This is a hard saying ; who can hear 
it?" Jesus said unto them, "Doth this offend you? It is the Spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are life, no man can come unto me, except it 
were given unto him of my Father." 


From that time many of His disciples went back and walked no more 
with Him. They couldn't understand what He was trying to tell them 
so they gave up and went their own way. 

Then to the twelve disciples Jesus asked, "Will ye also go away?" 
Verse 68 tells us Peter answered, "Lord to whom shall we go? Thou hast 
tihe words of eternal life." The question our Lord asked His disciples con- 
cerns eacb of us at one time or another. 

Let us look at the life of Naomi, a devout Christian woman. Ruth 
1 :1-21 "Sent out full and brought home empty," or an empty vessel and 
a filled mansion. Think of our -bodies as empty vessels. I think Naomi 
was speaking of the unevenness of life from the time of birth to the time 
of death, when she said the Lord had brought her home empty. I believe 
she was thinking of her family that was taken from her. Her thought 
harmonizes with Job when he said, "naked came I out of my mother's 
womb and naked shall I return thither ; the Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord." Job. 1:21. 

The Bible teaches us to examine ourselves whether we are willing 
to empty ourselves. God cannot use a filled vessel. It is profitable for 
us and meet for the Master's use that we be as empty vessels. 

Bro. B. E. Kesler, teacher and friend of my father said that when 
he was ordained to the ministry he couldn't wait to give his first sermon. 
He felt he was equipped and qualified to fill the pulpit. When he faced 
his first audience, his mind went blank and he could'nt think of anything. 
He said it was the best lesson God ever gave him. God made him as an 
empty vessel. "For everyone that exaiteth shall be abased ; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted," Luke 18:14. 

The widow's oil was multiplied, II Kings 4:1-7. A widow's sons 
were to be sold to pay debts. She went to Elisha, the man of God (a good 
place to go.) He asked her what she had in the house and her reply was, 
"not anything save a pot of oil. "Elisha told her to go to borrow many 
empty vessels, then her sons were to pour of the oil into them and set 
aside that which is full. The woman followed his instructions and told 
him all the vessels were full. He told her to sell the oil and pay the debt 
then live on what was left. Because she had empty vessels God could fill 
1-hem with blessings. If only man would come to the cross God would 
pour out to overflowing of His blessings. 

The way UP is DOWN. "Just as I am" means to come empty to 
the foot of the cross, it is the only way He can fill us. God hates man's 
besetting sin — pride. Self is man's worst enemy. When a person is 


filled with pride and self-righteousness he can't surrender. The man who 
couldn't get self out of the way got himself mixed up with God when he 
pulled down his barns and built greater ones to provide for his ease and 
comfort. It was God that created heaven and earth and the fullness there- 
of and not man. 

The rich man said to his soul, "soul thou hast much goods laid up 
for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink and be merry." He mistook 
his soul ( his will ) for his body. His soul had nothing to do with the 
material life. God said, "this night thy soul shall be required of thee ; then 
whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?" All the rich 
man had was empty vessels in his life. His poor soul had nothing, because 
he did not allow God to fill it with blessings. 

Consider this verse and its deep meaning: "Wherefore seeing we 
also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay 
aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us 
run with patience the race that is set before us." Hebrew 12:1. 

Think of the prodigal son. As far as worldly possessions are con- 
cerned he went out full, but his soul was in the hog pen. When he found 
himself in want and no man gave unto him he remembered the comforts 
of his father's house and said, "I will arise and go to my father and say 
unto him, father I have sinned against Heaven and before Thee." 

The greatest decision anyone can make is to realize we are lost then 
go to the Father and say, "I am no more worthy to be called thy son." in 
order to experience redemption. Father, make me according to thy will, 
fill me with things worthwhile. O Lord, thou art our Father, we are the 
clay and thou our Potter. 

Pride, deprives people of filled vessels, it mars the clay in the Potter's 
hand. Many times we have stumbled and blundered and missed the bles- 
sing God had in store for us. He who alienates himself from God is a 
stranger. If he continually resists the Potter he will be buried in potter's 
field, a stranger to God. Material things stood in his way. 

When Jesus saw the fisherman He invited them to shore. "Come 
and dine." He said to Peter, "Lovest thou me more than these?" What 
did He mean by "these?" Material earthly things such as the fish and 
bread they were eating. They were perishable things and He wanted to 
know whether Peter was willing to give them up for spiritual things. 
"Lovest thou me? Feed my sheep." 

Jesus taught a life of humility. He was born in a stable and laid in a 
manger not his own. The birds and foxes had nests and holes, but the 


Son of Man had not where to lay His head. Jesus came to earth empty 
and stayed that way until He finished the work the Father gave Him. 

The old patriarchs had more interest in future spiritual blessings than 
present carnal riches. Moses chose to suffer affliction with the people of 
God, than to enjoy die pleasures of sin for a season. The world holds 
no attraction for a Christian. Abraham looked for a city made by God. 
He wanted to be a vessel God could fill. 

John 14:1, "Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's 
house are many mansions." Receive you a filled mansion, fill your heart. 
No matter how long we live it is like only a few days on this earth. Think 
on that mansion ! 

A woman once dreamed she was in Heaven admiring a beautiful man- 
sion. She saw a tiny hut and asked who it belonged to. She was told it 
was hers. "O," she exclaimed, "I live in a mansion now. I couldn't live 
in a place like that." The Master builder said, "This is all the material 
you sent up. I did the best I could with it." What kind of material are we 
sending to build our mansion? 

We wonder about the size of God and try to measure Him by our 
little standards, but He is infinitely greater. When we consider the three 
billion people living and and one hundred times more than that who 
nave lived and died, it is impossible for us to grasp God's power and 
ability to provide for the righteous part of .that number. It is dangerous 
to spiritualize the Bible. It destroys the beauty of it. God has plenty of 
room for all. : 

I believe the scars from the nails in His hands mean something. Some 
will ask Jesus, "Where did you get scars?" He will answer, "In the 
house of my friends." He came to His own and His own received Him 

Paul tells us in I Cor. 2:9, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nei- 
ther have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath pre- 
pared for them that love Him." 

Man must WANT to come to Christ. Unless we have a desire and 
long for a part with God, we cannot live in Heaven. 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 


A Christian is a living sermon whether or not he preaches a word. 


The best optimism in the world is "that blessed hope, the glorious 
appearing of the great God and our Saviour." 



TEXT : He that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not 
worthy of me. — Matthew 10:38. 

These words were spoken by Jesus as He was teaching the disciples 
a few of the fundamental and basic rules in the Christian life. As we think 
of these weighty words of Jesus, our minds immediately run back to the 
time when the Master Teacher was carrying His own cross. Jesus in a 
very remarkable and marvelous way demonstrated to the world what it 
means to carry a cross. 

Can we picture in our mind's eye a procession led by the cross-bear- 
ing Jesus and made up of His cross-bearing train? As we behold that 
picture, may we remember that it is not a pageant, or play, but a reality ; 
il is a real march of suffering, and it reaches through all time. Day after 
rlay, while some new ones join the great host of crossbearers, the proces- 
sion moves on through the ages. Another thing which we behold as we 
see the picture in our minds is that not everyone in the group has the 
same kind of cross. We can see nearly as many differences as there are 
people going on the journey following the great Cross-Bearer, who is lead- 
ing His followers into the eternal realms above. 

The subject of cross-bearing is one that is not pleasant to many. 
Many individuals would rather not hear about it. To them life is a ter- 
rible burden, and not only that, but life seems to be very hard and the 
road rough. Oftentimes we hear of people who are tired of life, and they 
become very weary and in extreme cases take their own lives. It is true 
that even too many of us Christians grumble at the things we must go 
through, thinking our lot is a hard one, when in reality it is light when 
we face it squarely. 

Oftentimes aged people, well stricken in years, find life somewhat 
burdensome and the days long, for the simple reason that they constantly 
reflect upon their own lives and the conditions in which they find them- 
selves, rather than to look to Christ who is just as willing and able to 
help an aged person carry his or her cross as a young and healthy in- 

As stated before, cross-bearing differs with almost each different 
personality. One thing, however, is definite and sure — that to be true 
Christians we will go in the same direction with our different crosses, 
following the same leader, Jesus Christ, the world's greatest Cross- 


I shall ask these two questions : What is my peculiar cross ? What 
is your peculiar cross? These questions are personal and rightly so, be- 
cause Jesus in His authoritative statement referred to the cross as be- 
longing to the individual, a personal matter, "He that taketh not his 
cross." I trust that as we think on this subject, we will not begin to look 
around about us to try to see what some one else's cross might be and 
comment as to whether he is faithful in carrying it or not, but that we 
look to ourselves and ask the question, "How is my relation with Christ 
in connection with my lot in life?" 

The cross which may become my lot to bear may be the enduring 
reproach and unkindness, or remaining in poverty and obscurity for the 
good of others. Jesus in the Sermon on the Mount gave us very encou- 
raging words, when he said, "Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
.... and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake." 
At times the reproaches of men become almost unbearable, yet if we let 
our minds go back to the Scriptures we see there One who also sufered 
great reproach and much unkindness from the lips and hands of those of 
His own blood and from those for whom He died. Surely for Christ's 
sake we ought to be able to bear all the ugly and mean remarks any in- 
dividual can thrust upon us. It may be that we are even asked to endure 
more than joist the unkind words and reproach thrust upon us from some 
uncharitable individual. For the sake of others we may have to suffer 
losses, persecutions, and remain in poverty and obscurity. Full many a 
time some of our greatest Christians were those who suffered materially 
and in the flesh and perhaps were very little noticed as far as the public 
was concerned, but in the eyes of God were of His worthiest saints. How 
happy we can be that our hands are in God's and not in man's ! Life at 
times would be very miserable for us if we had no God and loving Father 
to flee to when tribulations come. All this is possible through our loving 
Saviour, our Cross-Bearer. 

In thinking of my peculiar cross and you of yours, it certainly means 
the consecrating of all to Jesus, and the bowing of the whole self beneath 
the blessed burden of service with which He honors us. 

We are not fair to ourselves nor to Christ if we attempt to honor 
Christ in our service to Him by only yielding ourselves partially to Him. 
God is honored only with the best that we have and expects us to conse- 
crate all to Him so that we can faithfully discharge the duties which He 
gave us to do. It is an honor to every Christian that God entrusts a life 
to us that can be used in His service. But if we betray that trust of the 


gift of life .by not faithfully carrying our cross, no matter how small or 
large it may be, we displease God and we lose the blessing, and perchance 
eternal life, if we turn away. 

It is indeed a serious thing to tamper with life and to ignore t h e 
tasks and responsibilities God has placed upon us. May we keenly feel 
cur responsibilities and duties in relation to Christ. 

What am I to do with my cross ? Jesus said, "Taketh . . . followeth 
after me." I am deliberately to take it up. I am not to choose a cross nor 
pine after another form of trial. I am not to make a cross by my own 
hardnes and obstinacy. Neither does the Lord want me to murmur at the 
cross appointed me. Oftentimes certain ones may despise their crosses bv 
willful neglect of duty. God does not honor that attitude. I am not to faint 
under my cross, fall beneath it, nor run from it. 

How often we are prone to try to make life easier by choosing our 
own cross, one to our liking and fancies ! Or again we remark at times 
that others do not have it nearly as hard in life as we have, and that if we 
were in their circumstances things would go easier. This is delusion. Here 
is one fact I wish we would all remember and that is that we will enjoy 
life most and receive the greatest blessings only as we faithfully carry the 
cross appointed unto us without complaint or hesitancy. Any other at- 
tempt will not make life easier, as ma)' appear to our natural eyes, but 
will bring added miseries and hardships in some form or another. 

The cross is before me, and by the grace of God I must boldly face 
it and patiently endure it, for I need to carry it only for a short while and 
a little way. I want to resign myself to it cheerfully, for my Lord appointed 
it to me, and anything that He gives me is for my greatest good and will 
bring most honor and glory to Him. My life has often been inspired by 
those who cheerfully carried their cross to death, because they knew it 
was from God and felt His presence with them as they carried it. One 
particular case was that of a beloved sister in the church who had can- 
cer, which affliction she bore cheerfully, and she always had a radiant 
smile on her face until the Lord called her home unto Himself. 

Did you ever stop to think that the cross God gave you is a royal 
burden, a sanctified burden, a sanctifying burden, and a burden which is 
accompanied with fellowship and communion with Christ? Most surelv 
we do not want to ask for anything else or ignore the God-appointed cross 
and attempt to set up our own. 

What should encourage me to carry my cross ? One thing that should 
encourage me is necessity. I cannot be a disciple without cross-bearing. 


Better men than you or I have faithfully carried their crosses, and so 
society also asks and encourages me to carry my cross. The greatest mo- 
tivating power and force which encourages me cheerfully and faithfully 
to go through life, bearing all the reproaches and persecutions of men, is 
love. That love holds one and keeps one in the Father's hand. Jesus bore 
a far heavier cross than mine, and if I truly love Him as I say and sing, 
I will carry my cross, for Jesus' sake. The fact that God gives grace equal 
to the weight of the cross should encourage any one to press on. Lastly, 
my expectation of the future glo-ry spurs me on, for there is a rich reward 
for enduring the cross. I Tim. 2:12. Where (there is no cross, there will 
be no crown. "Come unto me ... ye that labor and are heavy laden." Yes, 
Lord, I'll come and carry my cross, for Thy grace is sufficient for me. 

Sel. from Christian Monitor. 



Some time ago, a reader posed the question, "Just what is wrong 
with mixed bathing, or public swimming ?" 

The nakedness so paraded in mixed bathing is most sinful, and such 
nakedness has always been condemned by the Scriptures as being most 
reprehensible. It's said that if the apple is the fruit that made Adam and 
Eve conscious of their nakedness, then an apple orchard should be set 
out by each municipal bathing pool. 

If the nakedness of Bath-sheba could so stir David, a man after 
God's own heart, to such adulterous evilf, then how shall the scantily 
attired bathing beauty affect any healthy young male today ? The modern 
lad or lass has very little more clothing than that worn by Bath-sheba. 
Too, it is cut and fashioned with calculated cunning to stir the opposite 
sex, and the "sexier" the garmet, the more highly it is praised. Thus the 
modern -bather is like Adam and Eve in one respect, in that "they were 
naked and were not ashamed" Gen. 2:25. But we have a knowledge of 
our nakedness, and should feel shamefully exposed in such attire. 

During the last war the Nazi collaborators in France were dis-robed 
and driven out of town to intensify their shame ; yet every picture I saw 
of them, they still had on more clothing than shown in newspaper pic- 
turization of the bathing beauties in our own land. But where is there 
any sense of shame manifest by such a brazen display ? And, back to the 


Bible, if the young man in Mark 14:52 fled because -he stood before them 
naked, should not our modern bathers flee from the eyes of the opposite 

Pertaining to spiritual apparel, Jesus said, "Blessed is he that watcheth, 
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame," 
Rev. 16:15. But there is no vital lesson for our modern bathers in this, 
for they walk naked and feel no shame. They openly parade their shame 
as their glory. Nakedness doesn't bother them for they wouldn't feel 
at home in clothing. They glory in the sensation that their nakedness 
genders in others, and gloat in their "sex appeal." Shameful and yet so 
shameless ! 

"I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, lifting up holy 
hands, without wrath and disputing, In like manner, that women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with shame facedness and sobriety," I 
Tim. 2 :8-9. Now, would the well "undressed man" feel like praying be- 
side the public bathing pool? I grant you he could well remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus, "Watch and pray that ye enter not into temp- 
tation," Matt. 26:41. But he has been courting the temptation, and not 
trying to "shun the very appearance of evil." The Book says. "If a man 
be overtaken in a tresspass," but this one was trying to overtake the 
tresspass, not being overtaken by it. 

But do the women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety ? Why, any sane person knows the answer to that 
one, It is all too evident that they care nothing for convention or decency. 
Sobriety is wholly unknown by them. Rather, they parade their nakedness 
with shameless pride. They care not for offending a weaker brother. 

No sober thinking person can assign one noble motive for this mod- 
ern craze. Modern mixed bathing is not found in nobility and purity. All 
must recognize that good has not resulted from this union of the sexes 
in the bath. And it is well known that much harm has been spawned from 
the practice. Religious people have almost universally condemned it, 
while it is championed by the course and the vulger. "By their fruits ye 
shall know them." 

Lastly, all should recognize that the appeal of mixed bathing is not 
to be found in the water. Every picture shows the bathing beauty draped 
in a seductive pose on the bank, not in the water. As the sirens of Circe 
lured their victims from the rocks above treacherous waters, so do these 
sirens entice their next victim. Therefore the premium is placed upon a 


shameless display of lacivious "wares," and not on swimming ability. The 
bathing idea is only a guise which affords the shameless romp, the oppor- 
tunity to preen before the lustful, adulterous eyes of the opposite sex. 
And it affords the lewd, and evil minded pervert the opportunity to oggle 
and lust. 

So to all you parents we suggest, "If you don't want indecent men 
casting indecent looks at your daughter, then don't let her fare among 
indecent people while dressed indecently." 

Sel. BRO. W. E. BASHOR — 867 Lorna Dr., Glen Ellen, Calif. 95442 


"Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

The sinner is an alien to the kingdom of God. He is one who has 
turned to his own way. He lives to please the natural man. His life is out 
of harmony with the will of God and fails to bring glory to the One who 
lias created him. 

To he justified is to have a new standing with God. It means that 
the sinner has come into His presence in the name of Jesus. It means 
also that he has his sins forgiven. He has come back to the fold of God 
and lives to do His will. 

Peace is the priceless possession which all who will come unto God 
through Jesus Christ may have. It is the soul satisfaction that comes 
through the forgiveness of sins and this new standing with God. Man's 
deepest heart craving is for that experience in which he finds peace with 

Men's hearts are ill at ease for many reasons. Some are distressed 
over failures, while others are disquieted by fear. The cares of this world 
have discouraged many who are hard pressed with toil. The restless pas- 
sions of men have distracted souls from following the will of God. Some 
who have named the name of Christ are cast down with the troubles of 
doubt. Some who sin are dejected with self-reproach and do not know 
how to find their way hack into favor with God. Regret for their past 
indulgences in sin throw many into despair ; they feel there is no remedy. 
Others who are looking ahead in life and who hope to achieve are dis- 
turbed with anxiety. The man who is lost and who consciously faces the 
dreaded judgment is in frequent fear of death. 


There are many false attempts by which people try to find peace 
through human effort. Persons turn themselves away from their own 
consciences and try to erase the prickings of heart which otherwise might 
bring them into the ways of peace. Others seek through change of place 
or environment to set up a new situation in order to forget their troubles. 
The pleasure-mad society of the present day is constantly seeking amuse- 
ment to drown out their inner accusations. Indulgence in carnal pleasure 
is used to offset the deep pangs of a guilty conscience. Many persons are 
seeking to occupy their minds with various activities of the community 
and seek through social activities to compensate their longing for peace. 
Some people have tried through good works and through their good will 
toward men to justify themselves in their deeper lack. 

There are people who through deeds of benevolence hope to win 
the favor of God. They try to cultivate a spirit of altruism (interest in 
others) to satisfy themselves with feelings of self-commendation. These 
efforts fail to deal with the cause of the unrest. There is no peace to the 
wicked. The deep-seated cause is nothing less than sin. Where there is 
no removal of sin there is no peace. 

It seems very strange indeed that so many people show preference 
to sin over the blessings of peace. There is great loss of human energy 
in the kingdom of God in the failure to find a genuine soul-satisfying 
peace. Refusal to return borrowed property or a failure to restore stolen 
goods may keep one from having satisfactory experience with God. Many 
persons have refused to acknowledge their sins and have carried their 
guilt to the grave. Persons are often unwilling to admit having slandered 
another and justify themselves in the things they have said. 

They would rather live with a guilty conscience than to find the joys 
of peace. Too many professed Christians refuse to meet those whom 
they have wronged. They excuse themselves from any obligation to keep 
peace with their fellow men. Such conditions in human experience are a 
great hindrance to the deep satisfaction of sweet peace with God. When 
people are ill at ease it is usually because they have been unwilling to 
die to self. A refusal to take up the cross and follow Him means that a 
person can not have the soul satisfied with the joy of real peace. 

To have peace with God is to enjoy a constant access to His throne 
through Jesus Christ. It is a position of favor in which sins are pardoned 
and wherein we find a deep love for and a desire to be in the presence of 
God. One who is so favored with forgiveness rejoices in the hope he has 
God. One who is so favored with forgiveness rejoices in the hope he has 


in Christ Jesus. He is delighted in his personal fellowship with God. He 
can glory in [tribulation and meet the difficulties of life with patience. His 
experience represents integrity of character and his hope indicates a set- 
tled condition of heart in which he is constantly expecting the better 
things that God has promised. One who possesses this peace has love 
for God and has a consciousness of God's goodness in his own life ex- 
periences. The soul that has peace with God has no need to fear the 
future. He is saved from wrath and is enjoying a place in the family of 
God now. His present relation to the world demonstrates the purpose of 
Christ to deliver us -from this present evil world. His joy is in God and 
he indulges in happy living. He finds life worth-while and deeply sat- 

To find and keep peace with God calls for an honest and fair deal- 
ing with sin. Persons need to acknowledge error and confess their sins, 
turning from all iniquity and allowing God to cleanse the heart and life 
through the working of His Holy Spirit. This comes through Jesus Christ 
who died to reconcile us to God. His death makes possible the forgive- 
ness of our sins. We find peace through believing in the Lord Jesus 
Christ and through obeying the Gospel which He came to give. There 
is nothing in human experience that has more value to the individual 
heart and life than to know we have peace with God. 


FROM 12 TO 20 

Between 12 and 20 there are seven numbers with names ending with 
"teen." In our span of life, we humans call those seven years the "teen- 
age." Now, and for the past several years, our youth have held the lime- 
light for discussion and concern, and "teen-ager" is a much used word. 

What has made the teen-ager a troublesome topic of our time ? Much 
has been printed, and you have read the various views of those who are 
concerned and troubled. Let us make the report short and simple: "Par- 
ents have become lax in training their children." Delinquent parents is 
the first cause." Our generation has many of them, producing their own 
kind, and we have the results all around us. 

When a pair of parents beget a child, they have the most valuable 
possession they will ever have. All in this world to which they may ac- 
quire title was here before they were except their precious children. Here 
responsibility begins, and few realize its magnitude. 


Every dhild should have a happy childhood and parents who will 
teach them the ways of righteousness. Many children have had neither. 
Every parent is obliged, not only to keep his child clothed and fed, but 
properly clothed and fed. Much concern should be given to proper food 
to develop a healthful body and mind, for much that pleases the appetite 
is injurious and poisonous. Much concern should be given to properly 
clothing the body for health and comfort, for many styles of today re- 
gard neither, but are created to display pride, form, and flesh for attrac- 

When a father does not explain to his son the awful effects of bad 
habits, how can the son know it is wrong to acquire bad habits ? When 
a mother does not tell her daughter that the scanty clothing of today is 
shameful, degrading, and wicked, how can the daughter know it is shame- 
full, degrading, and wicked? The schools do not teach that tempting at- 
tire is wicked. Modern theology seemingly is not condemning lewd ex- 
posures of the body. Our society condones and glorifies every abbreviated 
pattern Satan designs. 

Mothers who have done their duty here are guiltless ; otherwise they 
must share the guilt and shame for the sin that may ensue. The daugh- 
ter dressed in today's fashions is a glamorous temptation to her boyfriend, 
and is serving Satan's purpose as Eve did in Eden. And we have the 
Davids and their offspring as living evidence of Satan's success. 

Contemporary with the increasing sin resultant from tempting at- 
tire, Satan has has merged every conceivable influence into a powerful 
conspiracy to minimize and camouflage this sin and remove the stigma. 
Evil men enjoy this temptation as a preliminary stimulant, and they are 
ever ready to shame and silence their opposers. Satan is subtle, and his 
ways are pernicious. Evil abounds when good men are kept silent, and 
silence is a symbol of approval. Good people — church people — have ac- 
quiesced to every temptation leading to immorality, and there is an ap- 
palling, unprecedented, foreboding silence in this regard, while Satan, 
unhindered, promotes his diabolic schemes to entice both young and old. 
Delinquents are not self-made; they are the result of prevailing, 
powerful causes. Children are hurried into adolescence, then to going 
steady, then marriage before they are fully matured. Here is a great cause 
of divorce. Courtship is hurried -through without appraising each other's 
character or qualities. They fall in love with a display of form and flesh ; 
and later, to their sorrow and disgrace, find that they were not properly 


This wonderful period of life — "teen-age" — is a time of develop- 
ment, change, and growth of body and mind. We leave childhood and 
enter puberty. We experience life in its fullness, with its various duties 
and obligations. This is a time of decision, a habit-forming age. There are 
three important decisions to 'be made. They are: choosing a church, a 
mate, and a vocation. These decisions are made without former exper- 
ience; hence the need of guidance. Fortunate is the youth who has 
Christian parents, and he will give their advice due consideration, for 
future prosperity and happiness will depend largely on these three de- 

The teen-age is a tender, vulnerable age when habits are easily 
formed, and sins may 'be committed which may have a lifelong hold and 
lasting effect to plague and haunt you to your dying day. God will forgive, 
but there are some things you cannot forget. There is much tangible evi- 
dence as proof of that statement, "you cannot forget." I shall remind you 
of some of it, as a warning, and a reminder that you cannot live your 
life twice. 

There are many people today dying slow, horrible deaths from lung 
cancer, caused by the use of tobacco, a habit which, when formed in youth, 
often holds one as a life-long slave. There are thousands of alcoholics who 
have wasted their life, love, health, and wealth for strong drink. Homes 
and hearts are broken, children scattered, and sin and crime encouraged. 
Does not your heart bleed for all concerned ? 

There are unwanted, unloved, innocent babies all over this land cry- 
ing for parents they will never know. Don't you feel like crying for 
them ? Statistics show that there are enough illegitimately born children 
each year in the United States to populate a city the size of Miami. For 
each such child are two guilty parents, enough to populate two more 
Miamis. And it is safe to suspect that a greater number get by without 
being counted. 

Yes, you can weep and be sorry, you can regret and repent, and God 
will forgive; but can you forget? Never! As long as there is memory, 
there can be remorse. 

No, children are not 'born delinquent; they are born into an evil 
environment of delinquent parents — of mothers who dressed shameles- 
sly and dressed the daughter the same way. This puts the curse on three 
people: the mother, the daughter, and the youth who yields to her ex- 
citement. This should be remembered ! What will the next generation be 
like? And the next? 



There could be no greater service rendered to the nation than for 
parents to wake up to itiheir obligation to their youth between 12 and 20, 
warning them of the snares sot for them— the pitfalls that can start them 
on the wrong road that leads to sin, suffering, sorrow, and shame. 

The accelerating sinful condition our society is in, resulting from the 
three courses mentioned, is a disgrace to our youth, the parents, the 
church, and the nation— our so-called Christian nation. 

Start life with a strong body, a clean mind, and a noble character. A 

character once stained is hard to reclaim. 

Sel. from The Vindicator 



It is with sincere thanks to each one: for your prayers on our behalf, 
your letters or encouragement and your cards of cheerfulness, that we 
write these few lines. It is impossible to thank each one individually, so 
we use this means of overflowing appreciation. 

My health seems nearly normal and I am able to go about the simple 
duties of life without hinderance. Through God's continued blessings we 
hope to be able to take up the many labors of life soon. We hope to move 
to a smaller home soon and thus reduce the duties and cares of life. 
Through your prayers we hope to continue to be of some service m the 
Master's vineyard. _ . 

Please take notice that the prolonged delay in the printing of the 
Bible Monitor is no fault of the new Editor, whatsoever. The Printer 
has had unexpected labor problems and is endeavoring to bring the Bible 
Monitor up to date as soon as possible. Please be patient and support your 
new Editor with sufficient Gospel material and the delay will soon be 




Roger Allen Stalter, eldest son of Larry L. and Dana Sue (Wyse) 
Stalter was born on February 18, 1963, and died as the result of a tractor 
accident on June 10, 1969, at the age of 6 years, 3 months and 23 days. 

He leaves to mourn his passing, his parents, three brothers, Ralph, 


Paul, and Stephen ; one sister, Ruth, all at home near West Unity, Ohio ; 
grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. Dan Stalter, Bryan, Ohio; Mr. and Mrs.' 
Maihler Wyse, Stryker, Ohio; great grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. Simon 
Stalter, Carstairs, Alberta, Canada; Mr. and Mrs. Myron Klopfenstein, 
Archbold, Ohio ; Mr. and Mrs. Joe Wyse, Archibold, Ohio ; Mr. and Mrs! 
Myron Schmucker, Stryker, Ohio; four uncles, three aunts, and other 
relatives and friends. 

Roger was an obedient son, and loved to help his daddy on the farm. 
Although he was too young to fully understand, he spoke often of the 
Lord, the Lord's Day, and the Lord's house. .He will be greatly missed 
in the home by his family, but we feel that he has gone to an eternal 
home with God. 

God understands your sorrow, 
He sees the falling tear, 
And whispers, I am with thee, 
Then falter not, nor fear. 

God understands your heartache, 
He knows the bitter pain, 
O, trust Him in the darkness, 
You cannot trust in vain. 

God understands your weakness, 
He knows the tempter's power, 
And He will walk beside you, 
However dark the hour. 

He understands your longing, 

Your deepest grief He shares, 

Then let Him bear your burden, 

He understands, and cares. 
Funeral services held at the Central Mennonite Church, near Arch- 
bold, Ohio, on Saturday afternoon, June 14, 1969, were conducted by 
Elder Dean St. John, with Elder Edward Johnson assisting. 


The most earnest workers for God are those who have made enough 
mistakes to make them humble. 



Bro. Homer Alvin Ganger, 84, Route 3, died at the Fountain View 
Nursing Home in Elkhart, where he had been a patient for 13 days. 

Bro. Ganger was born in Rockfield, Ind., September 2, 1884, and 
lived in Goshen for more than 60 years. On November 13, 1915, he mar- 
ried Rosaleah Graybill. He was a retired farmer and also worked for 26 
years at Nibco in Elkhart. Surviving with the widow are five sons and 
three daughters. 

Funeral services were held at the West Goshen Church of the Breth- 
ren, with Elders Floyd Swiihart, Harry Gunderman and Roy Swihart in 




When Jesus was about thirty years old, the news came to Him that 
His cousin John was preaching in the wilderness of Judea and baptizing 
people in the river Jordan. After He heard this He no doubt told His 
mother that the time had come that He must begin His ministry of preach- 
ing, teaching, and healing to which God had called Him. There was Little 
trouble to find where John was because the people thronged to see and 
hear him. John was clothed in a garment made of camel's hair and with 
a leather girdle around his waist. He must have had a powerful voice for 
the crowds that came to him were very large. One day as John was talk- 
nig, he said, "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : But He 
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear." The next day after, Jesus came walking toward him asked John 
to baptize Him and John refused. "Oh no," he said, "You should bap- 
tize me." But Jesus insisted, "Let it be so, for thus it becometh us to ful- 
fill all righteousness." Jesus had no sins to wash away, but He wanted to 
set a perfect example for all who should follow Him. If He had not been 
baptized, others would have had an excuse for saying they did not need 
to be baptized either ; and Jesus knew that would not be good for them. 
John at last agreed, and he 'baptized Jesus in the river Jordan. Just 
as Jesus came up out of the water, something wonderful happened. The 
heavens were opened and the Spirit of God descended like a dove, and 
lighted upon Him : and a voice from heaven said, "This is my beloved 
Son in whom I am well pleased." 


Now after thirty years of study, prayer and obedience. Jesus was 
ready to begin His ministry of love. How beautiful it was on this very 
day, when His real work which he came to do had begun, that His 
heavenly Father should say to Him, "This is my beloved Son', in whom 
I am well pleased." Just to know the Father loved Him and was pleased 
with Him, must have meant more to Jesus than we can imagine. 

You like your father to be pleased with you, don't you? This made 
Jesus happy too. He now had the courage needed to meet any trial that 
might come in the days ahead. 

BROTHER RUDY COVER — Sonora, California 



Would you meet Him at the door with arms outstretched in welcome 

Or would you have to change your clothes before you let Him in ? 

Or hide some magazines, and put the Bible where they'd been ? 

Would you hide your worldly music and put some hymn books out ? 

Could you let Jesus walk right in, or would you rush about ? 

And I wonder — if the Saviour spent a day or two with you, 

Would you go right on doing the things you always do ? 

Would you go right on saying the things you always say? 

Would life for you continue as it does from day to day ? 

Would you take Jesus with you everywhere you'd planned to go ? 

Or would you maybe change your plans for just a day or so? 

Would you be glad to have Him meet your very closest friends ? 

Or would you hope they stay away until His visit ends? 

Would you 'be glad to have Him stay forever on and on ? 

Or would you sigh with great relief when He at last was gone ? 

It might be interesting to know the things that you would do. 

If Jesus came in person to spend some time with you. 

Sel. from Guideposts 


Don't think you are necessarily on the right road because it is a 
well-beaten path. 


The straight and narrow path is the only road that has no traffic 



I ask for strength that I might achieve ; 

He made me weak that I might obey, 

I ask for health that I might do greater things ; 

I was given grace that I might do better things. 

I ask for riches that I might be happy, 

I was given poverty that I might be wise. 

I ask for power that I might have the praise of men ; 

I was given weakness that I might feel the need of God, 

I ask for all things, that I might enjoy life ; 

I was given life that I might enjoy all things, 

I received nothing I ask for, all that I hoped for, 

My prayer was answered. 

Prayer will change that — or prayer will change you, because God said 

so! John 14:13 and John 16:24. 

Sel. L. A. SHUMAKE. 


That which is in the well of one's heart is bound to come up in the 
bucket of his speech. 


The nearer you get to the cross, the hotter the battle, therefore take 
heed lest you fall. 


God's clock keeps perfect time, though it may not be our time. 


The road to hell is paved with good intentions. 





David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Road 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
tary for his records. 


VOL. XLVII AUGUST 15, 1969 No. 16 
"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more ho ly, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


All men are seekers by nature. There is a restlessness that seemingly 
tauses people to be unsettled and dissatisfied. This restlessness may cause 
people to take various courses of action. Perhaps the one thing all are 
desirous of obtaining, and which many do not acquire, is happiness. For 
many people happiness is most elusive, and they pursue various avenues 
in quest of it only to find that again it has eluded them. 

Some seek happiness in obtaining power over their fellow-men, only 
to find this is an empty attainment in itself. Many of the powerful rulers 
of this world have come to their death in a humiliating and disgraceful 
manner without finding that for which they were seeking. 

Others seek happiness through obtaining the wealth of this world. 
It would seem that wealth is but another name for power because most 
of the things of this world can be purchased with money — except hap- 
piness. The rich man who thought to pull down his barns and build 
greater no doubt thought he had found happiness at last, after years of 
effort. "Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine 
ease, eat, drink and be merry." Luke 12:19. But his soul was required 
that very night, and someone else received his possessions. 

Still others seek happiness in the pleasures of this life. Certainly, 
there is an abundance of entertainment available in our day. With the 
development of the many entertainment centers through-out the land, 
people flock to them in great numbers, with no concern at all for the 
Lord's day to keep it holy. Truly, .they are "lovers of pleasure more than 
lovers of God." 2 Tim. 3 :4. 


Some seek happiness in better health. We all desire health, for health 
does contuibute to our happiness to some extent. Still, there are those 
who are cheerful and uncomplaining, who radiate a peace and calmness 
that indicates they have found that happiness for which so many seek. 
Paul said, "I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be 
content." Phil. 4:11. 

The Psalmist David discovered .the source of true happiness. "One 
thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after ; that I may dwell 
in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of 
the Lord, and to enquire in his temple." Psa. 27:4. Notice the Psalmist 
desired "one -thing." Our desires in this life may be many but surely we 
should, be. able to decide the most important thing for this life. It is not 
power, wealth, or the pleasures of this carnal life. It is no earthly object, 
but to "dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life." Sometimes 
the people of the Lord are looked down upon, yet David desired to be 
■ identified with them. David desired to dwell in the house of the Lordo// 
rhisdays. He wanted to take part in the daily services, not once a week, 
or a'couple times a year, but daily. Are we of this mind also? David had 
,a determination to attain that which he sought. Then it would seem that 
,the,iihing heJpnged for and so determined to obtain was FELLOWSHIP, 
fellowship with God. "Happy is that people Whose God is the Lord." Psa. 


>< :. .Man is created in the image of God. Man is a triune being with body, 
soul, and spirit. I Thess. 5 :23. Because man has a body with the natural 
senses (hearing, sight, etc.), he is conscious of the things about him. 
.Beeause he has a soul, he is "self-conscious" as compared to plant life 
which is "unconscious." But because he has a Spirit, man is God-consci- 
ous. Beeause of this there is that in us that questions why we are here, 
;: what is our purpose in life.' For this reason, there is in uncivilized man 
1 that which causes him to feel the need of worshipping a god whether of 
.stone, wood, or the heavenly bodies. In short, because of man's triune be- 
ting, hehas spiritual needs. Someone has said, "God has made us for Him- 
self, and our hearts are restless, until they rest in God." Many seemingly 
sense that life should have more meaning than they have discovered, hence 
their restlessness and unhappy condition. We can never have that peace 
and happiness we desire in 4ife , outside of fellowship with God 'through 

David gives the reasons for his desire to dwell in the house of the 
Lord — to fellowship with the Lord. He desired to behold the beauty of 


the Lord. He was not so much interested in Che feasts with the sacrifices 
thereof. Although David was a great musician and we are indebted to 
him for many wonderful Psalms, yet it was not entirely the music or the 
singing that drew him to the house of the Lord. It was simply that he 
wanted to meditate upon God, to contemplate upon His Being, His love 
and mercy. Out of this fellowship came those Psalms that speak to us 
of God's care over His own, and His mercy to us. 

Another reason David desired to dwell in the house of the Lord was 
that he might "enquire in His temple." To enquire means to ask or to 
seek. This is one reason we attend services in the Lord's house — to seek 
His will for our lives, to be instructed in our duty to our Heavenly 
Father. If we worship and meditate as we should', shall we not be made 
to enquire as dad Saul, "Lord what wilt thou have me to do ?" 

Then let us see how David sought this one thing, this fellowship 
with God. First, he sought it DILLIGENTLY, "Hear, Lord, when 
I cry with my voice : have mercy also upon me, and answer me." Psa. 27 : 
7. He entreated God most earnestly. Is .this our mind, to be earnest in 
our supplications to our Heavenly Father, or do we approach Him half- 
heartedly, not really expecting Him to hear us ? 

David was also OBEDIENT, "When .thou saidst, Seek ye my face ; 
my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek." Psa. 78:8. Are 
we of this mind also? When God's Word speaks to us, do we assent to 
it, are we quick to hear and to obey? 

Then David sought this one thing, this fellowship with God, in 
FAITH. "When my father and my mother forsake me, then .the Lord 
will take me up." Psa. 27:10. WWe do not know when the Psalms were 
written or if David's parents or most parents for that matter, would not 
forsake their children. But even if it were so, David had faith in God 
that He would not forsake, him. 

Because David was diligent, obedient, and faithful before God, the 
Word tells us that he was a "man after God's own heart." He had fellow- 
ship with God, he found happiness in God. He expressed his thoughts 
thus, "O taste and see that the Lord is good ; blessed is the man that 
trusteth in him." Psa. 34:8. 

We, too, can have this fellowship, this happiness in God, if we will 
but seek this one thing diligently, obediently, and faithfully. What seek 



Through the blessings of sunshine and rain, we receive the necessities 
to sustain life and have the greatest beauties of earth. When traveling 
through and seeing many beautiful sights in cities of the southern part 
of our country the words came to my mind — "No continuing city here." 
Are our lives such that the true, eternal Words of God are favorable for 
us to have a part in that Continuing City? The greatest beauty in earthly 
cities is the green grass, trees, and flowers. 

The Apostle Paul said to the Hebrew Brethren, "For here have we 
no continuing city, but we seek one to come," Heb. 13:14. Through the 
works and Word of God we are continually reminded we have no con- 
tinuing place here. There are many ways to get into the beautiful cities 
on earth and there is much traveling in and out of these cities, but there 
are many things going on in these cities that should not be. These earthly 
cities are in no way to be compared to the great eternal City of God. There 
is only one way into the City of God — the narrow way of the Cross. The 
saving Gospel of Christ is the safe guide and it's instructions will lead us 
into the great City of God. No one will ever desire to leave that City, for 
all will be peace and happiness because sin can not enter. 

Those that travel Ae broad way of sin and wickedness will get in- 
to an eternal place of punishment. 

We are warned many times in God's WWord to prepare for a better, 
a permanent place in which to live. Humanity is like the flowers and grass 
of earth, they appear for a season then vanish away. 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
PAUL R. MYERS, Assistant Editor; Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


The great beauties of earth are a gift of God. Many do not appreciate 
the blessings of God, both temporal and spiritual. In time past, nations 
that forgot God have fallen and wicked cities come to desolation. Our 
so-called Christian nation is drifting away from the principals that up- 
hold civilization. The holy commandments of the saving gospel of Christ 
are omitted in many of our so called churches and Bible reading and pray- 
er have been taken out of our public schools. Our nation is depending 
too much upon the arm of flesh and material things and has forgotten 
that God is our greatest protection. Evil powers shall fail and fall, yet 
God is the only one that can give us real protection from all the dangers 
seen and unseen. His eyes are in every place beholding the evil and the 
good. God hears and answers prayers, not always in ways that fulfill 
human desires for God's ways are far above the ways of humanity. 

Though man is interested in science and inventions and in exploring 
the heavenly bodies, yet the knowledge and inventions that mankind has 
achieved, making life easier and more comfortable, have not contributed 
to a closer living to the Lord, who is the giver of all good and perfect 

Life is as a vapor that appears for a season then it vanishes away. 
Let us not fail, but rather seek that which is eternal. God's works and 
Word do not seem very effective in softening and entering hearts hard- 
ened with sin. "Abraham looked for a city which hath foundations whose 
builder and maker is God," Heb. 11:10. In the old dispensation, those 
that were outside of the ark were destroyed. Today the sinful earth and 
it's contents are facing destruction by the hand of God. Let us remember 
that here there is no continuing city or place to live and that the earth 
and all it's contents are perishable. 

Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. The expiration 
of life reminds us many times we have nothing earthly to depend on. 
"But now they desire a (better country, that is, an heavenly : wherefore 
God is not ashamed to be called their God : for he has prepared for them 
a city," Heb. 11:16. John the Revelator looked into the great eternal 
City of God. By an eye of faith we too can look forward to the great eter- 
nal City of no sorrow and where tears will never fall. No one should cast 
disrespectful words upon those resting in Christ Jesus, for by doing so 
they are missing the "mark for the prize of the high calling," and are 
unprepared for the return of Christ. We should continue steadfast in the 
apostles doctrine. 


After the fall of Adam and Eve in sinning in the garden of Eden, God 
decided we cannot continue here. When God destroyed sin and wicked- 
ness by flooding the earth with water, He decided the next time to utterly 
destroy it with fire. Mankind is reminded daily we are only here for a 
season yet many are taking no heed to the call of God and his Word. 
Many are planning to live on this earth forever. "Beautiful for situation, 
the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the 
city of the great King," Psa. 48 :2. We are warned in God's Word many 
times of an unexpected time to come when the earth will be completely 
dissolved. Praise and thanks be to God we have a much better place to 
look forward to. 

The great City of God has many names; -heaven, city four square, 
city of gold, eternal city. It's walls are of jasper and streets are paved 
with pure gold. We need to continue in the Word with faith that brings 
forth christian works, prayer, loving kindness, and all the fruits of the 
Spirit. The goodness of God continually endures. 

The most beautiful of all cities is God's given Heritage. We should 
make certain to live in the great eternal City of God. We need to cling 
faithfully to God's Word, then some day we will experience living in 
theCity of no trouble, sickness, sorrow, tears, dark clouds, storms and 
floods, for all former things will have passed away. What a great reunion 
when all the redeemed will be gathered together. All that have been a 
christian light in this world will live in a city where there is no night. 
Our eternal God and His Son will be the light. 

We should have respect for all Christians for their faithful service 

in the Lord's work, especially those that have done and are doing great 

tasks that contribute to the upbuilding of God's kingdom here on earth. 

May our work in the service of the Master be a contribution to God's 

kingdom and be a bright and shining light to those that are living in 

darkness. We cannot continue here but we can prepare for a much better 

place to come. 

BRO. J. F. MARKS, R. 3, York, Pa. 17402. 


Live as if Christ died yesterday, rose this morning and was coming 
back tomorrow. 


A Bible stored in the mind is worth a dozen stored in the bottom of 
one's trunk. 



(From Personal Christianity) 

"You're going to jail, young man. I don't care if you are a Christian 
You ve got to learn respect for authority !" The judge was stern. A hippie- 
type youth stood sullen before him. He had been arrested for assaulting 
officers quelling a campus riot. The judge was a Sunday School teacher 
m the church where the lad attended. He knew the boy from his activ- 
ities with the young people. But he also knew his parents had "spared 
the rod at home. 

The bitter harvest of lax discipline finally caught up with the young- 
ster. H,s defiance for authority had now landed him in serious trouble 
He stood there totally indifferent to anything the law might do to him 
He was in real danger and didn't know it. However, the spiritual dan-er 
he faced was greater than anything the law might do to him. He should 
have been terrified. Biologists tell us the finest emotion to develop in man 
is FEAR. As we advance in knowledge and experience, our ability to 
fear increases. We cannot live our natural or spiritual lives without fear 
A man will never be a first rate surgeon until he learns to fear infection 
A child will nevr be safe to leave alone until he fears to throw a lighted 
match in a wastebasket. 

Get your hand close to a burner — ouch ! There is pain. Instinct- 
ively you jerk away. That is marvellous. Think of the charred, mutilated 
hands w'ed have if it were not for this device in our bodies. How grateful 
we are for its warning. Without it, our bodies would become useless very 

The soul has a similar device — fear. What pain is to the body fear 
is to the soul. It warns of danger. Yes, God has designed us capable of 
courage, but He also designed us capable of fear. Fear is as urgent for 
the safety of our souls as pain is for our bodies. Men fear all kinds of 
thmgs, as you know. But there is spiritual danger as well as physical 
I he fear of God" is a built-in device to warn of spiritual danger That 
danger ranges from being outside of Christ and headed for hell, to being 
out of his will and in danger of judgment (2 Cor. 5:10). 

Yet, not all of God's judgments are deferred to the last day "Whom 
the Lord loveth, He ohasteneth"! Now. And God can really spank. If 
you've ever been to His woodshed you know how rough it can get His 
thrashings can run all the way from cancer in the body, to auto collisions 
-from financial ruin to trouble with the law. The only way to avoid the 


disaster of divine whippings is to FEAR God and rush to be in His will 

when the warning gong sounds in your soul. The fear of God is a capacity 
to be prized and developed. 

Now that young man should have been terrified. He was in trouble 
with God as well as the law. But he smirked. What could the law do to 
him? That was the extent of his fear. No noe had taught him "it is a 
fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." (Heb. 10:31). No 
one had told him about our fathers woodshed. Had he been raised in the 
"admonition of the Lord" (Eph. 6:4), he might 'have cried for deliver- 
ance. But who cries for help when he doesn't know he's in danger. 

Whose fault is that? You know — his parents. "The fear of the Lord 
is the beginning of wisdom." Any parent who' loves his child will want 
that beginning for him. The wisest Christians have always been God- 
fearing. But we have come to a day when children are no longer taught 
to fear God. The pitiful consequences are displayed on our streets a n d 
campuses. Without argument, the Word of God solemnly charges par- 
ents to discipline their children and demand obedience. "Withhold not 
correction from the child, for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall 
not die. Thou shalt beat him with the rod and deliver his soul from Hell. 
(Prov. 23:13-14). The Apostle Paul commands children to Obey their 
parents. (Col. 3:20). And you know why: if they will not obey parents 
whom they can see, they will certainly not obey God whom they cannot 
see. Christians who refuse to discipline their children are themselves 
disobeyers of God. And you know what that can bring — ruin ! That's 
why God says, "He that spares the rod, Hates his son ; but he that loves 
him, chastens him often! 

Until a lad is out of his early teens, his father should whip him. Not 
merely as punishment, but as a means of teaching. Pain is a marvellous 
teacher for youngsters. They get the message. The message : Disobedience 
burts. When the lad enters his late teens, shift from physical pain to social 
pain. Make disobedience expensive. A wise father can easily take the 
profit out of rebellion. When he says, "No car this week," listen to the 
howl. It hurts. When the father stands by his word, as God stands by His, 
amazing respect develops in the son. 

But let that father lie one time, simply by failing to punish as he 
promised, and disrespect rises in the lad almost miraculously. It takes a 
long time to create respect, only one or two incidents to destroy it. If you 
promise, "You're going to get a spanking if you do that again," and then 


fail to keep your promise, you lie. WoPst of all, you teach your child to 
lie — by example. '•■ ' - -- 

So teach them. You teach your 'child to fear physical dangers You 
warn him of the sharp knife, the edge of the clift and the busy street it 
is even more important to teach him of spiritual dangers. When a Chris- 
tian is in God's will, he feels peace, But when he is out of it, he should 
fear. The "fear of God" can keep your child from spiritual danger. Fear 
and peace are the divine indicators for knowing the will of God How 
can he know God's will for his life? He can't. And he becomes a spiritual 

Would you take an axe and chop off your child's hand? No You 
wouldn't deliberately cripple him physically. Yet, if you fail to teach him 
to fear the Lord, you cripple his soul. If you don't want your child to face 
Me a spiritual cripple, seize a stick and teach him to obey. Let him learn 
from you the consequences of disobedience — by experience. Forget the 
theories of modern psychologists. Use God's methods and burn his brit- 
ches. Then he will be in a position to appreciate the consequences of dis- 
obeying the Lord. He will learn to fear the Lord, if first he learns to fear 
If he doesn't learn to fear God, terrible things lie ahead for your child. 

Satan will see to it. Satan is a parent. Did you know that? He rules 
the "children of disobedience" (Eph. 2:2). Watch your child. Ever see 
him acting like the devil? Of course. Who taught him that? Did you? 
No. Satan is hard at work teaching your youngster to obey him. So de- 
cide : Whom would you rather have your child obey — God or Satan? If 
you don't teach him to fear God and obey him, he will end up obeying the 
devil. Your child is almost certain to end up living for the devil unless 
he learns to fear God. Why should he fear God, if he doesn't even fear 

Selected by W. E. BASHOR 



When this mortal body gets sick and we suffer from one or many 
of the ailments common to man, we usually seek help for tetter health. 
After the proper remedy has been given, exercise of walking is usually 
recommended as a means in helping to restore health and strength 
Walking puts into action most of the body muscles, and progressive use 
along with proper diet and rest is a means of regaining strength 


find help from the Great lh ^ c ^^ geek for rest m Jesus, teed on 
we will submit to His cure, * e ^ ^^ spintua l strength. The 
His Word, then if we walk with Bn w ^ J 1 ..^ exercise 
adv ice we get from the Word of God .prof a e ^ ^ ^ 

1-fheth little (for a htt e^vhd ^ godh ^ 1. ^ ^ tQ 

things, having promise of the Me tn ^ ^.^ ^ are 

come." When we get to the f"^^ li{t our eyes and hands 
so weak we cannot even stand alone, we need t ^ ^ 
o Him and allow Him to lead us to ^ .. ^ ^ ^ 

~+ tV^ Qncrifice and atonement as a cure tor oui 
:^- weaker ^f ^J^^ & 

When we have been led by * e /^" church , through the 
complete new birth, entering into * JMd Cthe ^ ^ & 

door (Christ) by faith, repentance, and tepti^ ^ ^ ^ 

place to walk with God Then we J**^^ ^ by His Spirit 
searchable riches of Christ, and be stre g knowledge of 

in the inner man, that we may grow ™%™*J h icallv hand i- 

ourselves in the light of His Word « Noah was a just 

We read where Enoch walked wUh God 30U .ye^ ..^ 

man and perfect in his ^^^ ^^.^^ to Abram. and 

Uo walked faithfully with God m then day. g 

As we continue on the ^^^^^r^S^J^ 

view of our lives, have we walked with God m M* to ^ 

As we treadthe pathway ohfe.dowe^veats^ P ^ ^ 

If we have been prompted by the SpmM to - h nce of 

be ever mindful of the On^^JJ. tQ do H is Holy will, 
Almighty God. Our daily aim and de ire sho ^ ^ ^ 




are we walking? As we take inventory, let us strive to improve our walk 
with God. Let us strengthen and build ourselves anew through the Holy 
Spirit by prayer, being ever watchful for the Lord's return. (Jude 20-21 ) . 
Of the many notable Bible characters and patriarchs who could be 
mentioned, we believe only Enoch and Noah are mentioned as having 
"walked with God." Enoch and Elijah, .because of their faithfulness, were 
taken from this earth to heaven without seeing death. Very little is re- 
corded about the life of Enoch. In the faith chapter of Hebrews we read, 
"By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death ; and was 
not found, because God translated him : for .before his translation he had 
this testimony, that he pleased God." There is no work in the grave. As 
a tree falls so shall it lie. "Life is the time to serve the Lord, the time to 
insure the great reward ; and while the lamp holds out to burn, the vilest 
sinner may return." 

Each day God gives us on this earth is a day of grace, and we 
should endeavor to walk pleasing to Him. We have no promise of the to- 
morrows ; today is the day of salvation. It was through faith in the living 
God that these faithful ones lived and died. Having hope and a desire for 
a better country, they saw the promises of God afar off. We too through 
an eye of faith look for a better home beyond this life. 

Unless we have faith in the Word of God, we cannot walk with 
God or please Him. "Can two walk together, except they be agreed?" 
Enoch walking with God for 300 years gives us to understand it is a life- 
time work. God "is a rewarder of them that dilligently seek Him." If we 
"desire a better country, that is, an heavenly," and by faith are persuaded 
that the promises of God are true, we too should confess that we are pil- 
grims and strangers on this earth and walk accordingly. "This world is 
not my home, I'm just a passing through; My treasures are laid up 
somewhere beyond the blue." Should not this be our song as we endeavor 
to walk close by His side? 

"And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, say- 
ing, 'Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute 
judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of 
all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches which ungodly sinners .have spoken against Him.' " 
Jude 14, 15. How could these old patriarchs look so far into the future 
unless they had walked and talked with God : We too will fall into con- 
demnation if we walk with the world and not with God. 


We know from reading the 'book of Daniel that the God whom he 
served was a revealer of secrets. We not only have the testimony of the 
Old Testament patriarchs and prophets, but we also have the words and 
teaching of the Son of God recorded in the New Testament to point out 
where our walk should be. Yet, as of old, many are saying, "We will not 
walk therein." Why should we stumble and fall in the darkness when 
we have the glorious light of the Gospel to guide us ? "Thy Word is a 
lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path," Eph. 5 gives us the warning 
that unless we are walking circumspectly before the Lord, we walk as a 
fool. "The way" is clearly marked out for us to follow. 

The seventh from Adam points us back to Genesis. Here we find the 
sinful lineage of Cain, who slew his brother, and the righteous lineage of 
Seth. It is through this lineage of Seth that the faithful of all ages can 
trace their ancestory. The birth of Enoch's son seems to have been the 
turning point in his life. From then on he walked with God. As we follow 
the account we have reason to believe that Enoch was a faithful father 
in training his children. It seems that Methuselah, his son, was an obe- 
dient child. His life was a good testimony to the Scriptural teaching, 
"Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right. Honor thy 
father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; that 
it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth." But 
those of us who are fathers, let us remember that the admonition does 
not stop there, but continues on, "And, ye fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the 

Through the lineage of Seth we have portrayed the lineage of faith 
which reaches down through the ages until Christ appears with the plan of 
redemption. In the lineage of Cain we have the example of the carnal man 
who does not walk with God but goes in the opposite direction. After Cain 
slew his brother, Abel, the record states, he "went out from the presence 
of God. We can be a murderer too just by hating our brother, and wander 
into the land of Nod far out of communion with God. As we follow the 
lineage of Cain down to the seventh from Adam, we find a man named 
Lamech. Compare his life with that of Enoch and find what a vast dif- 
ference faith makes, for Cain walked away from his Maker. So it is with 
the lives of men and women today — faith is the crucial factor. 

The iniquity of the fathers passing down to the children is clearly 
portrayed in the lineage of Cain. In Lamech we find the first record of 
a man with more than one wife. Today our society is almost overwhelmed 


by the great sin of divorce and remarriage in spite of the plain Gospel 
teaching against it. Lamech also carried on the sin of his foreparent, Cain, 
by committing a double murder. (Gen. 4:24). What else could be expec- 
ted from children who were not brought up in the nurture and admon- 
ition of the Lord ? No doubt the murder story of Cain was retold in each 
generation, for Lamech said, "If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly 
Lamech seventy and seven fold." A sad picture indeed of a home without 

Many comparisons in exact opposites can be made in these two line- 
ages representing the carnal and the spiritual walk. No doubt the "sons 
of God" spoken of in Gen. 6:1, 2 were from the lineage of Seth, while the 
"daughters of men" were from the lineage of Cain. One thing is certain, 
every dispensation from creation until now has been filled with violence. 
Satan has been very successful in blinding -the eyes of mankind until 
they fail in finding the narrow way that leads to God. The Saviour fore- 
told of this condition, saying, "few there be that find it." We can be truly 
thankful for the few who were faithful in all ages. When they did fail, 
out of the weakness of the flesh, they repented and turned back in such 
a way that God heard their prayers. 

What a great blessing it would be, and how much better this world 
would be, if more people would be willing to say, "I have sinned." Be- 
fore we can walk circumspectly before God, we too must realize this, 
and then accept the plan of salvation so freely offered by the grace and 
mercy of our Redeemer. This promise is still in effect, "Draw nigh to 
God, and He will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners, and 
purify your hearts, ye double minded, Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : 
Let your Laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 
Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He shall lift you up." 

In this Church age of grace we should profit by these lessons from 
the past, and closely follow the instruction given in the Holy Word. It 
has been said, "Those who refuse to learn the lesson of past history are 
condemned to repeat it's mistakes." We can either choose to "walk in 
the light," or walk in darkness. If we walk in the light we will have 
sweet fellowship with God, and the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, will 
cleanse us from all sin. Unless we obey from the heart that form of doc- 
trine delivered unto us, we are still walking in darkness. "Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." This is the prom- 
ise of God. We are not only to walk in love but in newness of heart as 



"If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, 
we lie, and do not the truth." But if we will run with patience the Chris- 
tian race set before us, we will abide in the truth. In this modem age, 
mortal man is inclined to be impatient. Unless we are on continual guard, 
we may soon be overcome with this sin. Man is inclined to take things 
into his own hands unless immediate results are forthcoming. He is 
prone to run ahead of God, as did Balaam. We are told to "Let patience 
have her perfect work," and that "In your patience possess ye your 
souls." So a Christian is never to lose sight of patience, no matter how 
overwhelming the trials of life might become. We are given this great and 
abiding promise through the apostle Paul, "But- my God will supply all 
your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus." We need 
only to trust and His Spirit will lead us each step of the way. It is the 
way of the "strait gate" and the "narrow way" that leads to our eternal 
home. We are given no assurance that this will be a smooth road to travel, 
but the Lord has nevertheless promised to never leave us or forsake us. 

As we look into the prospects of the future, what a blessing it will 
prove if we will "walk with Christ." Joined hand in hand with Him we 
will never stumble in carrying out those precious vows we made before 
God and many witnesses. Let us never neglect our duty of teaching our 
children the precious truths of the Bible. Let us manifest a renewed love 
for our brethren and the Brotherhood. If we walk together in love and 
union it will redound to the salvation of souls. We are under instruction 
to "Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall 
see the Lord." If I fail it may cause someone else to stumble and fall. 

"Thus saith the Lord, 'Stand in the ways and see, and ask for the 
old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest 
for your souls.' " "He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good ; and what 
doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to 
walk humbly with thy God?" "So shall my walk be close with God, calm 
and serene my frame ; so purer light shall mark the road, that leads me 
to the Lamb." 

Let us then "walk worthy of the vocation wherewith (we) are called" 
so that sometime we may walk with Him in white. 

Sel. from the VINDICATOR 

BIBI^„MpNITO R ___„__^^^ ^P 

"^iTgospel and plain people 

up in five words — Men are losi, v. appropriate 

understandable that this But che fact ™£*j£ ^becom^ humble 
the joy and security of salvation a person must a > y ^ 

and efface himself from the f^^Z^lL on humility. God 
To do this a person must be r^ a^ne and *k ^ ^ 

:^." CG^Xirposely made plain for purposely 


broken or imperfect When man loves the thugs ^ 

son becomes humble, ^^^^£r£ Ltoms'when 
Gospel will hve m him, his life, ^/iome, q{ and 

the grace of ^f^^^EEid^ 5 the Christian 

nothing must hinder it. T ™™^*. r , Ae world in it. The very 
system. This foundation can have nothug of the ^wo 
minute any worldly influence or materia thmg becom P 

the harder it is for that person to live he _jj *n, Chnst 
; s a good step towards self-improvement. It is a vital step 
of the Gospel in a life. _ Ho , g irit > s pres _ 

Humility enables us to obtain God s mercy aria ^ 

,nce. Someone has said that if one desires he love of God 

Humility enables us to obtain Gods mercy and flu s Y ^ P 
presence. Someone has said that if one desi e. the love of God & ^ 

hemust be humble ; for the proud heart as it love none b . ^ 

beloved of none but itself the voice of ^* »J*^ where ne ither 
silence of humility is God's rhetoric. Hunuhty ntor 

virtue nor strength -^X^Ii "P^ *«* 
plain people live closer to God. In rtis vvo 17:18). We 

Ur', and ahaug^ ^» ^^ ^ '= ^ 
to™ this to be true. . »* ^ wta «b ^ rf ^ ^ 

plain benefits of a plain Gospel. 


- *& — 


Someone- has said that if we make religion our business, God will 
make it our blessedness. When our principal endeavor in this world be- 
comes the daily personification of the Gospe, we will not depart from the 
plain walk up ion's Hill. Henry Ward Beecher once said that a man has 
no more religion than he acts out in his life. How true this is ! God knows 
us inwardly at all times. 

Worldly practices, habits, and even wearing apparel are bars to the 
benefits of the Gospel when they become an obsession or seeming necessity 
to the extent of unnecessary frills, furbelows, and fancies. A great thinker 
has said that beauty, like truth, never is so glorious as when it goes plain- 
est ! There can be no argument against the amazing beauty of the Gospel 
when it is portrayed in human life. Excess in dress betrays an excess of 
vanity and egotism. The greatest men who ever lived in the world were 
very plain dressers and modest in their needs for living. The apostles, 
disciples, and true followers of Christ in His days on earth were the very 
plainest of people after they had received and accepted the Gospel. He 
even sent them out with nothing but the simple garments they wore. This 
was to prove to them that He would supply all material needs. He will 
do this today. He will not supply all of our wants, but our needs. And. 
after making a careful appraisal, we will know that the needs for actual 
living here on earth are very simple. 

The Bible says, "And why take ye thought for raiment?" This is 
enough for us to know what our Lord thinks of the small importance of 
wearing apparel ! The person who is susceptible to the materialistic en- 
ticementsts of the world is not living up to the high standard to which 
he should attain. The Holy Spirit can only partly enter the person of 
one who cannot be satisfied unless he is constantly seeking and buying 
the newest things. They may be furnishings for the home, clothes, con- 
veniences that dull the initiative, and things that serve to keep one from 
going all-out for our Lord. Vanity, envy, and covetousness are three of 
the most powerful weapons the devil uses. People become vain and proud 
of their money, homes, wearing apparel, and material conveniences and 
home furnishings. They want what others have and are not satisfied un- 
til their envy has been satiated. They covet things they cannot possess 
and thus are unsettled in their personal makeup. 

The Gospel finds its most fertile spot in the life of a person who lives 
simply and who is immune from the things that keep the mind upset and 
desires restless. Into such a life the whole impact of the love of God makes 
its impression and the Holy Spirit finds its most inviting temple. The 


Gospel is confounding to the worldly wise- and vain eople. Fools for 
Christ's sake are smarter than wise people who love the world and who 
are filled with pride and haughtiness. Wise indeed is the person who 
plainly accepts the truth of the Gospel and makes a pracaical application 
of it as long as he lives in the world. It means that he has a sort of heaven 
in which to prepare for the Heaven! 




Few people of today will argue the fact of changing times, con- 
ditions, and events. None will be so naive or foolish as to claim that 
things are moving along smoothly and that strange happenings have not 
occurred and are not still taking place. One needn't be a Bible scholar, 
student of prophecy, or seer, to realize beyond any doubt that the world 
is in a turmoil and that trends and events are manifesting themselves in 
more ways than ever before. People are fearful and at a loss to plan for 
the future. And most of the changes, events, and new conditions have 
taken place within the present generation. Even an atheist can parallel 
these events with prophetic writings in the Bible. If he does so he will 
become surprised, alarmed, and vitally concerned at the truth which he 
arrives at through the cold facts of appraisal. 

In the face of realities and the perfect fulfillment of Bible prophetic 
truths, there are still countless multitudes of people who go blithely on 
their way, planning for the distant future, believing they are arranging 
things for the years ahead and building for time and eternity on earth. 
They are plainly ignoring God's handwriting on the walls of time. The 
fact that we are truly in the last days cannot be shunned by any person 
who will take time to read the Bible and pause to do some plain thinking. 
We could take numberless passages from the Word of God, read them 
in the light of present times, and readily understand that the end of time 
is not too far around the corner. The nonreligious scientists know this in 
the light of their own materialististic discoveries and inventions. They 
know that men can literally cause the world to be destroyed ! 

We need only study God's Word for the truth. A significant pas- 
sage from the Bible is : "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, 


fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, 
lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness 
but denying the power thereof" (2 Tim. 3:2-4). In relation to this des- 
cription of conditions to prevail in the last days, can the picture of God's 
Word be overdrawn today? Can this prophetic passage not be under- 
stood by even the most unlearned? Do these conditions not prevail to- 
day as never before in this world's history? Sodom and Gomorrah were 
destroyed for less than the aforementioned sins. These significant words 
form convincing proof of the fact that we are living in the dying gasps of 
this sin-cursed world of war and strife, dishonesty and pleasure. And 
the end may come at any moment. 

The wise person is one who takes to heart Jesus' admonition to 
watchfulness and does something about it. Jesus knew He would re- 
turn after His ascension. He said He would and His return is mentioned 
many times in the Bible. His second Advent is mentioned many times 
more than His birth. People with no religious views, conviction, or con- 
nection with any denomination are showing apprehension at the future, 
many saying that something awful, sensational, bizarre, or hitherto un- 
known is going to take place. Spiritualists, fortunetellers and fakers are 
doing a land-office business. And a lot of people are going to church who 
have never gone before. They are grasping at some floating spar in the 
sea of turmoil raging all about. Instinctively, they feel that events to 
come in the days just ahead may shake the world to its core. And they 
would find the reason for this feeling of apprehension and the answer 
to it if they would read God's Word ! Of the certainty of the Second Ad- 
vent a genuine Christian and Bible reader would scarcely feel like arguing. 
It is a fact which is already proved before it becomes a reality ! There is 
nothing so sure as the actuality of the Second Advent. Its certainity is 
more of a reality than the dawn of tomorrow's sun ! 

Today men worship gold more than God. Apostasy has taken the 
place of apostleship among many former believers, homes are being filled 
with useless junk more than the priceless Christ as people go on their way, 
seeking ease, pleasures, fun, and food ! The setting of the stage has been 
perfect for so long that -the performance is just about over and the cur- 
tain has already started to fall for the final act. Anyone who does not feel 
the presence of a tense foreboding in the air is one who is oblivious to 
things, people, and events all about him. We're in the closing moments 
of the third and last act and the story has just about been concluded while 
every provision has been made for the safety of the spectators in the 



world. But countless hordes will be found in the pitch-darkened theater 
of Time after the curtain has fallen. Eternal darkness awaits all who have 
not made arrangements to be in the after-performance which will quickly 
follow the Second Advent. 

Strtling things and events are just out yonder a little way in the 
offing. We are going to know why the Bible places so much emphasis 
on the last days and the return of Christ. We see and hear everywhere 
tractions and temptations, pleasures, drinking and eating to excess in 
the imps of Satan busily engaged in confusing people with worldly at- 
orgies of self-indulgence, so-called Christians doing things which belie 
their professed faith, and men in public places and authority profaning 
their positions and getting money by fair or foul means. We often wonder 
and then marvel at God's patience with this perverse generation. Were 
it nto for the genuine Christians we believe that the Second Advent would 
have already become a reality. God is using them to get still more people 
eady. God's mercy is still held out for all who would escape the actual 
physical destruction of the world. No one can say he did not have a 
chance in America and other so-called Christian lands. Enough of God's 
Gospel and truths have been proclaimed, published, preached, to save 
every person in these lands. There can be no excuse offered for any who 
find themselves in the midst of the dark tribulation coming to the world. 
Even as Babylon fell and Jerusalem was destroyed, so shall this en- 
tire world foe destroyed by a fire whose heat has not as yet been equalled 
by any flame. God is reserving this final wave of heat for the terrible 
destruction and dirge of despair now in preparation. There is but one 
escape — the acceptance of Jesus Christ as King, Lord, and only Saviour ! 
Then at the great sound of the trumpet He will return in His glory at our 
Father's appointed time, bringing the angels with Him. Matt. 25:31. As 
it was in the days of Noah, likewise as it was in the days of Lot, so shall 
it be in the day that the Son of Man is revealed. We know He will return 
because He said He would. He has given us enough hints and illustra- 
tions of what the conditions will be on the occasion of this greatest of 
events. Common sense, if not faith in Christ, should tell any sane person 
that we have been briefed, as it were, for that hour as it approaches. "As 
the lightning comes out of the east, and is seen even unto the west ; so 
shall the coming of the son of man be." (Matt. 24 :27). 

Let us heed the admonition, "Watch ye," and let us do our utmost 
to persuade others to know the truth and accept it. Let us seek to serve 
Him in the best possible manner while it is yet day and we have the 


true Light to give out to otihers so that they may walk safely in the most 
watchman anymore as to "What of the night ?" The curtain is slowly de- 
black of all blackness as the ned comes. We do not need to inquire of the 
scending, and the greatest of all dramas is just about over. Let us thrust 
in our sickles while there is yet time for reaping a more abundant har- 
vest. The Lord's vineyard is still short of laborers. 

S'el. from Christian Monitor 



It is a certainity that the gist of our relationship to God is found in 
complete obedience. It completely covers all commands, admonitions, and 
practices. It is the first principle of loyalty. The simplest definition of 
obedience is that it means compliance with the demands or requests of 
someone in authority. Jesus spake as one having authority ! There can 
someone in authority. Jesus spake as one having authority ! There can 
no submission to God's will without complete surrender and compliance 
with His every law and rule. That is why it is vitally important that 
we strive to know His will and then to do it. Someone has said that the 
end and aim of all God's work is to each of us to "prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God." That is why we must 
constantly examine our hearts and find out if we are willing to hear what 
He may speak and do what He says. Our attitude must be that of the 
Psalmist who said: "I will hear what God the Lord shall speak." 

In the one word, obedience, we find the entire answer and full appli- 
cation of what we shall do, how we shall live and what our program of 
Christian living shall be. Obedience means dying out to self and striving 
to know nothing but the will of our Lord. "For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me." says 
Jesus in John 6:38. And we find the greatest promise in the Bible as 
a reward to those who do His will in full obedience. "The world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for- 
ever" (I John 2:17). The first and greatest lesson in this life of prepar- 
ation and schooling we find ourselves in is that of obedience. 

It is an easy thing for us to unconsciously become too much concerned 
with doing our own wills and neglect obedience to God's will. We often 
shrink from making some sacrifice or performing some obligation which 


the Lord has called us to do. We see nothing but difficulties and impene- 
trable walls of defeat. This is proof that we have forgotten the lesson of 
obedience. We forget that we must step out on the water of the unknown 
and trust Him to carry us safely through and over. God made a promise 
along this line which has held good all through the ages and is still as 
good as it was when He uttered it. He said : "I will make darkness light 
before them, and crooked things straight" (Isa. 42:16). We must never 
forget that He goes on before those who are obedient, making the crooked 
pathway straight and removing the barriers and boulders and difficulties. 
We must walk not after the flesh but after His will in complete submis- 
sion and obedience. 

We must not only strive to know His will, but we must also love 
to do His will. He does not regard nor reward mere lip service or a ser- 
vice that is done in a cold, ritualistic manner. We must love to do His 
will. We cannot foe molded and fashioned in His likeness if we do not 
have a love in being obedient to Him. Our service must not be grudging 
nor halfhearted. There is no love in this kind of service. We must honor 
Him with our love before He can honor us with His love ! We must know 
that out of hard tasks and seemingly unfruitful tasks for Him will come 
our greatest blessings. 

We cannot be Christlike without living in full obedience to God's 
will. If He was sent to do the will of the Father, how much more im- 
portant it is that we, as His followers who want to he like Him, must do 
His will! We must actually take His place in the flesh on earth in order 
that the will of God may be carried out by obedience. Hidden joys fill 
every cloud of deepest darkness and bitterest disappointment when we 
know we are in the center of God's will. Beecher said that to be a Chris- 
tian is to obey Christ no matter how you feel ! Martin Luther said, "I 
would rather obey than work miracles." Another said that the first law 
God ever gave to man was a law of pure obedience ; it was a command- 
ment naked and simple, wherein man had nothing to inquire after, or to 
dispute, forasmuch as to obey is the proper office of a rational soul, ac- 
knowledging a heavenly superior and foenefactor. From obedience and 
submission spring all other virtues, as all sin does from self-opinion. We 
must keep our spiritual ears and hearts open to hear His works and know 
His will. Our Christian faith can have no virtue without obedience. Re- 
bellion is one of the blackest of sins. Obedience is the power upon which 
we must build our lives and our service. Even as parents are happy 


with children who are obedient, so much inore is our heavenly Father 
pleased with His children who strive to do His will through obedience 
to Him. Selected. 



The amount of infidel literature in circulation, is astonishing. Ob- 
servation shows that a certain form of infidelity, which may be called 
"Modern Skepticism, is on the increase, published from the pulpit and 
press. Some of its sayings are the following : — 

1. "I'm obeying the Gospel as near as I understand it," implying that 
it cannot be rightly understood. Is the Gospel clothed in doubtful lang- 
uage? If so, it is no revelation. Its title is false. Christ's mission in the 
world was to tell us what, and show us how, making the way plain. 

2. "That is the way you understand it, but we cannot all understand 
the teaching of the Scriptures alike !" Is it true that the scriptures teach 
contradictory doctrines? If so, then God is the author of confusion, and 
Paul is very inconsistent in bidding all the Corinthian Christians to speak 
the same thing. Observation shows that Bible readers very readily un- 
derstand the teachings of Christ and the apostles, but many of them do 
not think it necessary to obey — don't believe it. This is modern 

3. "We can't obey all the Gospel." Did Christ command that which 
we cannot do ? How absurd the thought ! Please give a list of the duties in 
the Gospel we cannot do. This doctrine bears marks of skepticism. 

4. "It is just as you believe." If this be true, each individual's opinion 
becomes his own standard and accords to each the right to dismiss at 
pleasure what he deems necessary. The Gospel teaches obedience in "all 
things ;" warns against violation or omission of the "least of these com- 
mandments." The same Jesus who taught the disciples how to pray, taught 
them to wash feet; but if it is not necessary to wash feet, we are without 
means of knowing that it is necessary to pray. This is Modern Skepticism. 



A Christian should be like a tack — a good head and a good point. 


Many a man lays down his life trying to lay up money 




, YOU?; rf: -__^ 

Did you -thiixkr ere'.. your awoke this 

To thank God for this newborn 

And ere the day was dawning, 
Did you pause a moment to pray ? 
Did you thank Him that He gave 

This morning, your daily breath? 
Were you thankful that He saved 

From last night's sleep of death? 
If so, your day will be brighter, 
Your road more easily trod ; 
The load will be so much lighter 
Because you gave thanks to your 




The days of life are numbered, 
We have so very few ; 
We must not leave unfinished 
The work God gave us to do. 

We must not ponder, just begin, 
It's better to do than to say; 
With all of our knowing, if we do 

no doing, 
We only waste another day. 

Let us then he up and working 
With a will for any fate ; 
Ever achieving, ever growing, 
Never saying, "It's too late." 




Memory- Verse, Gen. 22:2, And he 
said, Take now thy son, thine 
only son Isaac, whom thou 
lovest, and get thee into the 
land of Moriah; and offer him 
there for a burnt offering 
upon one of the mountains 
which" I will tell thee of. 

Mon. 1— Gen. 22:1-19. 

Tues. 2— Gen. 24:61-67. 

Wed. 3— Gen. 25:19-34. 

Thurs. 4— Gen. 29:15-35. 

Fri. 5 Gen. 37:1-22. 

Sat. 6— Gen. 44:18-34.' 

Memory Verse, Gen. 29:20,. And 
Jacob served seven years for 
Rachel : and they seemed unto 
him but a few days, for the 
love he had to her. 

S'un. 7— Ex. 20:1-21. 

Mon. 8— Ex. 21:1-6. 

Tues. 9— Lev. 19:18, 33 and 34. 

Wed. 10— De. 4:25-40. 

Thurs. 11— De. 6:1-25. 

Fri. 12— De. 7:1-26. 

Sat. 13— De. 10:12-22. 

Memory Verse, De. 6:5, And thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thine heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 

Mon. 15— De. 15:1-18. 

Tues. 16— De. 30:1-20. 

Wed. 17, De. 33:1,29. 

Thurs. 18— Josh. 22:1-6. 



Fri. 19— Josh. 23:1-16. 

Sat. 20— Josih. 4:9-17. 

Memory Verse, De. 7 :8, But be- 
cause he would keep the oath 
which he had sworn unto your 
fathers, hath the Lord brought 
you out with a mighty hand, 
and redeemed you out of the 
house of bondmen, from the 
hand of Pharoah king of Egypt. 

Sun. 21—1 Sam. 1 :l-28. 

Mon. 22—1 Sam. 16:14-23. 

Tues. 23—11 Sam. 1 :17-27. 

Wed. 24—1 Kings 3:1-15. 

Thurs. 25—1 Kings 10:1-9. 

Fri. 26—1 Kings 11:1-13. 

Sat. 27—11 Chron. 19:1-11. 

Memory Verse, De. 10:12, And 
now, Israel, what doth the 
Lord thy God require of thee, 
but to fear the Lord thy God, 
to walk in all his ways, and to 
love him, and to serve the 
Lord thy God with all thy 

Sun. 28— Neh. 1:1-11. 

Mon. 29 Psa. 5:1-12. 

Tues. 30— Psa. 18:1-50. 



Sept. 7— Self Denial. Luke 9:21-27. 
Sept. 14 — Traditions of Men. Mark 

Sept. 21 — True Greatness. Matt. 

Sept. 28 — Go and Sin No More. 

John 8:1-11. 


Sept. 7 — Paul Preaches at Thessal- 
onioa and Berea. Acts 17:1-15. 

Sept. 14 — The Unknown God. Acts 

Sept. 21 — A Night Vision and Re- 
turn to Jer. Acts 18:1-28. 

Sept. 28 — Laying on of Hands at 
Ephesus. Acts 19:1-20. 


"Fear none of those things which 
thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil 
shall cast some of you into prison, 
that ye may be tried; and ye shall 
have tribulation ten days : by thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life," Rev. 2:10. No 
doubt in these last days the hatred 
of man against Christ will be felt 
more and more by christians. But 
how good to know that all that man 
can do is to take our lives. The life 
within the real person, they can- 
not reach. No doubt many will suf- 
fer for their testimony for him, as 
millions have done in ages past. We 
may be stripped of our rights and 
even be put to death as they did 
unto Him. But even as He did, all 
we will leave here will be the grave- 
clothes. Our eternal life is up 



A muddy pool cannot give a clear 
reflection. Only the pure in heart 
can see God. 



VOL. XLVII_ SEPTEMBER 1, 1969 No. 17 
"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous. 
more holy, and mo re p erfect throu gh faith and obedience. 


Submit yourselves therefore to God." James 4:7. Submission is a 
word that is quite familiar to all, yet one that is often most unpopular. 
There may be a number of reasons for this. Sometimes it is difficult to 
yield or surrender to the will or authority of another. 

It has been our privilege to live in this good land where there has 
been a minimum of civil authority held over us. In contrast to this, many 
of the peoples of the world are held in strict subjection, having but little 
personal freedom. It would seem that our freedom and affluence as a 
nation has contributed to the lack of respect for authority. 

Often both parents work outside the home and the children are left 
with a sitter or left to fend for themselves. Because of a lack of discipline 
in the home, young people grow up with a lack of respect for authority. 
They do not honor their father and their mother. Then it is but a step 
to defying civil authority although the Bible says, "Let every soul be sub- 
ject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the pow- 
ers that be are ordained of God. Rom. 13:1. 

As this lack of submission is becoming prevalent in civil affairs, so 
also is this lack apparent in the Church. The Church has the Word for 
her authority for Christ said, "Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and what- 
soever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Matt 16:18, 19. 


It is because of man's carnal nature, the pride of his heart, that he 
is unwilling to suihmit. But do we realize that all submit? Men have no 
choice as to whether they submit, but only to whom they submit ! We may 
choose to submit to God according to our text, as did Joshua, "as for me 
and my house, we will serve the Lord." Josh. 24:15. In thinking that we 
shall make no choice at all, we actually submit to Satan. 

Our text tells us to whom we should submit — "to God." But why 
should we submit to Him? Again there are several reasons why we 

In the first place He has created us. The Word tells us that He 
created all things for His pleasure, Rev. 4:11. This being true, then His 
greatest pleasure will be if we submit to Him. This pleasure is not all on 
His part, for it is also true that our greatest pleasure in life is in know- 
ing we are His children, and in loving and serving Him. 

Then we should submit to God because of the marvelous plan of 
salvation. God, in His infinite wisdom, knew that our foreparents would 
sin and that death would come upon all because of that, yet "the grace 
of God . . . hath abounded unto many." Rom. 5:15. "For God so loved 
the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. Our 
Saviour loved us so much that "while we were yet sinners, Christ died 
for us." Rom. 5 :8. If we feel that we are "not so bad," let us remember 
that "all have sinned and come short," and "Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners; of whom I am ohief." I Tim. 1:15. 

Furthermore, God has given us His Spirit to quicken us and His 
Word as our road map to point us to that narrow way. What need we 
more ? 

If we are to submit ourselves to Him, what then does "ourselves" 
include? Surely this would include our time and talents. In an example 
which Jesus gave, three servants were given talents. One received five 
talents, the second received two, and the third, one talent. In the day of 
reckoning, the first two servants each had gained as much more as they 
had received and were rewarded accordingly. The third servant was 
slothful and hid his talent. Therefore his talent was taken from him and 
given to another and he was cast out, into outer darkness. Will not our 
Lord expect effort and industry from us? 

As we submit ourselves to God, we will love Him for what he has 
done for us, or else we are ungrateful for His love and mercy to us in the 
<riving of His Son, our Saviour. 


As we submit ourselves, surely that will include our purposes and 
plans. God has a plan for each of us "who are the called according to His 
purpose." Are we seeking to learn His purpose for our lives? 

We helieve that God desires us to be happy. This being true, we will 
want to make His pleasure our pleasure, for we can never be truly happy 
outside of the will of God. The Psalmist knew this for he wrote, "Thou 
wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy 
right hand there are pleasures for evermore." Psa. 16:11. 

Then as we submit ourselves to God, we will want to take our cares 
and anxieties unto Him. If we really believed that "all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God, to them who are the called accord- 
ing to his purpose," we would he invincible. But, alas, we are mortal 
and our faith less than perfect. "Humble yourselves therefore under the 
mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: Casting all 
vour care upon him ; for he careth for you." I Pet. 5 :6-7. 

We should not only he willing, but desirous of submitting to God. 
"God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble." Jas. 4:6 
Many of our difficulties in life are brought about through pride, and God 
has ways and means of dealing with those who resist Him. 

"Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my 
thoughts : And see if there he any wicked way in me, and lead me in the 
way everlasting." Psa. 139:23,24. 



Are there three persons in the God head? What does the Bible 
teach ? I have before me a tract that tries to prove that the belief in three 
persons in the God head, is a false teaching. This tract was given to me 
by a brother, and we need to be sure where we stand today because so 
much false teaching is in the world, to lead us a-stray. 

The first statement I want to introduce from this tract, is a state- 
ment he makes concerning the history of the subject. I quote, "The err- 
oneous tenet asserting the personality of the Holy Ghost climbed aboard 
as a rider around the year A. D. 325, and has ever since maintained a high 
position with prominent religious teachers," unquote. Of course he didn't 
quote from history showing that his statement was true, because he doesn't 
have a single historian to back him up. 


Now I want to quote from the historian Tertullian, who lived be- 
tween the years 160 A. D. and 220. This is a long time before the time 
stated by this man. I quote from The Ante - Nicene Fathers page, 598. 
"As if in this way also one were not All, in that all are of One, by unity 
(that is) of substance: while the mystery of the dispensation is still 
guarded, which distributes the Unity into a Trinity, placing in their order 
the three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost :" Here Ter- 
tullian, plainly states the facts concerning his belief in the Trinity, one 
hundred and fifty years before the time stated in the tract. So according 
to one of his main points, in his argument against the trinity, he is wrong, 
it stands to reason he could be wrong in the others. Some leaders make 
wanton remarks about the teaching of history, without giving proof. 
thereby misleading others. Tertullion says that this belief in the Trinity 
was handed down to us through the apostles. 

The great commission proves the Trinity, Jesus said, "'baptizing 
them in the NAME of the FATHER, and of the SON. and of the 
HOLY GHOST." Matt. 29:19. I want to call attention to the fact that 
Jesus said "NAME" singular, and it is understood in each phrase. Making- 
it read "In the name of the Father, and (name) of the Son, and (name) 
of the Holy Ghost". The word THE, is a definite article, and refers to 
a person, therefore the great commission, teaches that there are three 
persons in the God Head. Do we believe in trine immersion, three im- 
mersions in one baptism, ihe belief of one baptism, in three immersions, 
is from the fact that there are three persons in the trinity. If there is no 
trinity, then we have the wrong baptism, but we know that trine im- 
mersion is the only form of baptism used today that can be traced any 
where close to the time of the apostles. I can prove this statement, but 
don't have the space to do so in this article. 


Published semi - monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
PAUL R. MYERS, Assistant Editor; Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


One more passage from the Bible, I John 5 :7, "For there are three 
that bear record in heaven, The Father, The Word, and The Holy Ghost : 
and these three are one." This passage plainly states that there are three 
persons in the God Head. How can men be misled. There are many more 
passages in the Bible to teach us the truth concerning the trinity, but this 
should be enough, to prove without a doubt the truth of the trinity. 

W. E. BASHOR, Box 867 Lorna Dr. — Glen Ellen, Calif. 95442. 


Luke 1 1 :9, Ask, and it shall be given you. Seek, and ye shall find ; Knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. 

This verse means we are to ask of God, who giveth to all men lib- 
erally — BUT — the questions I am dealing with here are what God and 
our fellowman ask of us. Jesus asked, "When I return shall I find faith 
on the earth ?" This is truly a soul searching question and deserves our 
most earnest attention. 

Pilate asked the mob, "What shall I do then with Jesus, which is 
called Christ?" They answered, "Let Him be crucified." What do we 
answer today to the same question? ? 

The people asked Jesus, "What shall we do that we might work the 
.vorks of God ?" John 6 :28. We are so busy with our busy-ness that we 
forget His answer. "This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom 
He hath sent." Jesus also told them to, "Labor not for the meat that per- 
ishes but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life." 

Many turned back from following Him. Jesus asked the Apostles, 
"Will ye also go away?" With the Ecumenical movement and the social 
gospel being preached today, and even some of the ministers of the Gos- 
pel denying Jesus and his Holy Birth, the question is pertinent to our 
times. Will we also go away? With Peter, we should stand up and be 
counted, "Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou hast the words of eternal 

What kind of a christian am I ? Are there really different kinds ? NO ! 
My Bible tells me the rules for being a christian. Some are further along 
on the narrow way and their examples cheer us and lead us on. A person 
is christian or Christ-like or he is not. This narrows it down even more. 
Am I a christian? On the Jericho road it's narrow. There is just room 
for Jesus and me. When I stray along the way Jesus turns and looks at 
me, and I weep bitterly. 


When should I, as a Christian, stop praying for others to accept 
Jesus ? Never ! 'My prayers for others will be heard. Our part is to shine. 
Tesus said, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your 
good works and glorify your Father in Heaven." We know that no man 
cometih to the Father except the Father draw him, but — Keep praying. 
Prayer changes things, (and people.) 

What shall we say then to these things? If God be for us, who shall 
be against us? Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It 
is God that justifieth. 

Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died for us, rose for 
us and makes intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love 
of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution or famine or 
nakedness or peril or sword? 

Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him 
that loved us. For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, whish is in Christ Jesus. Romans 8 :33-39. 

We live in our world today. We have family, friends and neighbors. 
We have good homes, Church buildings and cars. The Master still asks 
one question, "Lovest thou Me more than these?" We must search our 
hearts before we answer, "Yea, Lord, thou knowest I love Thee, best of 
all; because He searcheth the hearts and knowest all things. We may 
fool others but not Jesus. 

There are two questions in the Bible for which I can find no answer, 
unless you could say the answer is negative. I John 3:17, Whoso has 
this world's goods and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his 
bowels of compassion from him, How dwelleth the love of God in Him ? 
(It doesn't) Heb. 2:3, How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Sal- 
vation? (We can't). When the great Book is opened, What then? 

SISTER EDYTH KLINE — 11313 El Pomar Ave., Waterford, Calif. 95386 



"What a Friend we have in Jesus." We sing that song many times 
and too often forget what a Friend He is. The song says we should never 
be discouraged, that we should take everything to God in prayer ; our 
sorrows and weaknesses. He knows all our .thoughts and intentions and 
I am glad He is there to intercede for us. Certainly we should rejoice for 
such a Friend. 


Carnal man may have joy and rejoice in the pleasure of sin But I 
believe no one has a greater right to rejoice and to he joyful than a 
Christian. Let us look to Christ, rejoice, trust and confide in' Him 

We hear people say, "I'm ready for the Lord." are we really ready? 
If He were to come this very minute, are we positive we are ready? Fit- 
ness for the coming of the Lord means more than any other thing If we 
are not ready we won't go with Him. God is sending His Son to collect 
those who faithfully keep His commandments. 

m Sometimes in natural life we say, "If I were he, I would do thus, and 
so. ' I believe it is wrong for us to say that, because we don't know what 
we would do if we were actually that person. 'In the duties of life we 
sometimes feel we will do a thing, "when we get around to it." When God 
wants us to do something, He experts it to be done without delav When 
Jesus said to the fishermen, "Follow me," they immediately dropped their 
nets and went at once. Respond to Him quickly ! 

In the days of Noah they were eating and drinking and marrying. 
Today, if He were to come, would we be ready to drop everything to 
follow at once? Noah was a preacher of righteousness. His preparations 
and building of the ark took one hundred twenty years, but he faithfully 
fit himself for a purpose ; to meet his Lord. 

Today people are looking for the Lord, but go in sin, not knowin- 
what hour Jesus will come. In 1914 people said the end of the world was 
to come. Some committed suicide for fear of God's wrath Only God 
knows the time of the end. But bear in mind He said He is coming and 
He will be on time. 

I Thess. 5 :l-28. "Times and Seasons." The day of the Lord so com- 
eth as a thief in the night. They shall say peace and safety, then sudden 
destruction cometh upon them. Peace and safety is the Devil's tool of 
deception. People are being warned now that Christ is coming, yet they 
go on sinning. Christ is coming as a thief does. A thief never' tells you 
what time he is coming. The Bible tells us we shall not escape "if we ne- 
glect so great salvation." In Noah's time their hearts were not cleansed 
of evil thoughts. If our minds are not cleansed, neither will we escape. 

Children of God are not in darkness, they are given the privilege of 
preparation. Can you think of any reason we should not be looking for 
Him at all times? He has gone to prepare a place for us. Because we are 
not of the world, we will not be overtaken. Let us not sleep, but be sober 
and watch. Let us not be slack in well doing. Whatever we do for God 
can't be done in the dark. We must work in the daytime for in Him there 


is no darkness at all. 

A child of God is not appointed to wrath but to a home in Heaven. 
It is a glory to God when we rejoice and make a manifestation of our 
faith. When we do this we can talk about being ready to meet the Lord. 

Paul said, "I determined not to know anything among you, save 
Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." He knew prison and shipwreck, yet the 
Lord delivered him out of all of it. The Devil is doing his very best to 
deceive or to discourage everyone, but God delivers His believers from 
all temptations. 

You hear it said that it makes no difference how we live. I want you 
to know it does make a difference. Verse 11 tells us to comfort and edify 
one another. "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another." Do you think you are ready for the Lord? 
When we talk about being for Him we cover a wide territory, a lot is in- 
volved. We are on dangerous ground if we tamper with time and the 
Word of God. 

"Be patient toward all men . . . Render not evil for evil unto any 
man." Are we ready this very hour? Do you know of any place in the 
Bible of one instance when Jesus returned any evil for all the evil done 
to Him ? No ! Jesus always returned good to all men. 

If we don't have peace among ourselves, how do we expect to enjoy 
Heaven and have peace there? Rejoice in Christ Jesus for there is no 
condemnation in Him, being in light. Can you say there has never been 
a time in your life you couldn't rejoice? I can't. But we should be able to. 

We should be able to repent and go to Him for help to solve our 
problems. I don't mean we shouldn't try to help one another, but there 
are times when our hands can do nothing, At such times we should give 
it all over to His hands. 

Paul had much experience with God and people. The thing that hurt 
him most was the false brethren. I believe he asked God to give him grace 
to be patient with them, and to rejoice in continuing his work. 

Pray without ceasing. Have we always been in an attitude of mind 
ready to pray at every opportunity ? It doesn't mean to pray twenty four 
hours a day, but every day, as we go about our work, we are to give 
thanks. "In everything give thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you." 

God gave the Supreme sacrifice. Why? Because He loved us. We 
should give thanks for everything and rejoice to be worthy to suffer for 
Jesus. Stephen, "Being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into 


Heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand 
of God, and said, 'Behold, I see the Heavens opened.' " 

Why do you think he saw those things? Because he was ready and 
waiting to see the Lord. Are we filled with the Holy Spirit at Stephen 
was? Do we have control of our soul, heart, and mind? Quench not the 

Much of our trouble comes because we don't prove things, to see if 
they are of God. We don't put forth enough effort to hold fast. 

You and I have a wonderful work to perform. Abstain from all ap- 
pearance of evil. Here is the reward : "The very God of peace will sancti- 
fy you wholly." He preserves the whole mortal' body that we might at- 
tend to the things of the Spirit : clean eyes — so we won't lust : clean 
hands to serve Him. He won't have us unclean. The part that will offend 
He will cleanse. 

"Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it." God has pro- 
mised to do all .these things, nothing lacking. "Blessed are they that do 
His commandments," for "The way of the wicked he turneth upside 
down." Those who refused and rejected Jesus will have a part in the lake 
of fire. 

Whosoever will, may take of the water of life freely. That beautiful 
place which He calls Heaven ; that is the place where I want to spend 
eternity, don't you ? Thanks be to God, those who do his commandments 
will spend eternity there. There will be no darkness, no need for sun or 
moon. On earth no man can look on God's face. He has promised we can 
look on His face in Heaven. I want to see the God who made such a 
wonderful place as Heaven and who will make it possible for me to be 
there, don't you? 

SISTER ELTA K. BLYTHE — 822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 61455 



On July 26, we met for our regular council. Bro. Robert Binninger 
opened the meeting by reading Eph. 4 and led in prayer. Our Elder, Eld. 
Howard Surbey was unable to be with us. We hope the Lord will again 
give him health so he will -be able to he at services again. Eld. Frank 
Shaffer took charge of the meeting, all business was taken care of in a 
christian manner. 


Bro. Paul Hartz preached our Harvest Meeting, August 17. He 
reminded us to be more content and satisfied for the fruits and blessings 
which God gives us from day to day, and to work harder for the harvest 
of lost souls. He gave us many thoughts to meditate upon. 

Since our last report three precious souls were received into the 
church by christian baptism. We ask an interst in your prayers that 
they will hold out faithful unto the end. 

The Lord willing our Love Feast will be October 1 1 , afternoon ser- 
vices at 2 P.M. and Love Feast in the evening. We also plan to have our 
revival meeting November 3 to 16. Eld. James Kegerreis will be the 
evangelist, the Lord willing. Come and worship with us during these 
meetings or any time you can come. Pray that we might all be stronger 
in the faith. We certainly can thank the Lord that our country still gives 
us die privelege of public worship services. 




The Broadwater Chapel congregation was priviledged once again to 
hold a series of Revival Meetings from July 25 to August 3. Bro. Allen 
Eberly of Ephrata, Pa. was the evenagelist and brought to us soul stir- 
ring messages from God's Holy Word. We were glad Sister Eberly and 
daughters Darla and Lari could be with us during these meetings. May 
we all rememebr Bro. Eberly and family in prayer as they strive to serve 
the Lord. 

Saturday afternoon August 2 we met for examination services with 
Love Feast and Communion in the evening. Visiting ministers present 
were Allen Eberly, Carl Broadwater and our presiding Elder James 
Kegerreis. Bro. Eberly officiated at Communion. 

Sunday afternoon the meetings closed with an inspiring message 
from Bro. Eldon Mallow. 

While there were no immediate results from these meetings, we pray 
the good seed sown will fall in fertile soil and spring forth in due time. 
We want to thank each one who made these meetings a success and 
irvite you back. 

We were happy to have Bro. David Skiles and family to worship 
with us August 17 and visit in our homes for several days. 





We all live in two lands. The land of I-want-to lies just beyond the 
boundary of the land of I-must. That boundary is never the same in any 
two lives and may shift a good deal in any one life as the years pass. 

In the land of I-must, we do things because we feel under obligation 
to do them. We have to do our school work. We have to meet our home 
responsibilities. If we have a job, we have to do our work. We must make 
a living for those dependent on us. The controlling factor in this area of 
life is a sense of compulsion. 

In the land of I-want-to the sense of compulsion is lost. We do 
things, not because we have to, but because we "want to. This is the land 
of the "second mile." Having met "the call of duty." we gladly go beyond 
it. Or in meeting the call of duty, we may add .that extra which flows 
from joy in the doing of our duty : as the doctor may give the best of his 
knowledge and skill to the healing of his patient and also keep the sick- 
room supplied with beautiful flowers ; or the teacher day by day may do 
her best for the poorly clad or backward child, and then go into the 
home and help the weary and overworked mother. 

The larger the land of I-want-to the more the joy and satisfaction to 
He found in life. That statement, however, is not equivalent to saying 
there is no joy or satisfaction to be found in the land of I-must. 

Duty well done by young or old deserves the approval of all right- 
thinking men. It constitutes an unshakable basis of self-respect. As such, 
it rightly gives deep satisfaction to the one performing it. This is true', 
even though the duty be done simply from a sense of compulsion. When 
duty is so done, the stern tests of life are met with steadfastness and 
honor. Personal desires are subordinated to the compulsion of circum- 
stances, and the individual can face himself and others with both his 
courage and his honor vindicated. 

In such vindication there is, doubtless, some joy, but it is a thin 
and not very substantial joy. It lacks both the robustness and the sub- 
stance of the joy that is found in the land of I-want-to. 

Jesus lived in the land of I-want-to. True, He was always obedient 
to the Father's will. But He rendered that obedience, not through a sense 
of compulsion, but because He wanted to. In it He found His meat and 
His drink. He set His followers the example of pouring forth the re- 
sources of His personality to the uttermost in meeting the needs of men. 
In thus serving men He found His joy. In the last night of His earthly 
life He said to His disciples, "These things have I spoken unto you. that 


my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full" ) Jno. 

After his experience on the Damascus road, Paul entered the land of 
I-want-to. To the Christians at Corinth, who had treated him shabbily, 
to say the least, he wrote, "And T will gladly spend and be spent for you ; 
though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved" (II Cor. 12 : 
15). While a prisoner in Rome, he wrote to the Philippians, "Yea, and 
if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith ( if he should 
be put to death for their faith), I joy, and rejoice with you all." He toiled 
and suffered as a messenger of the Gospel, an ambassador of Christ, but 
it was because he wanted to. 

The invitation of our Lord is always to enter more fully into the 
land of I-want-to, the land where the feeling of compulsion gives place 
more and more to the giving of self to every human need because we 
want to. In this land is found, indeed, the rich beginnings of that joy 
which is "unspeakable and full of Glory." 




Some young people think the cost of good living is too high, and 
that it is hardly worth the effort. They think they must give up too 
much to live a high, moral life, that they cannot enjoy life to the full, but 
must be cramped and fenced in. They want to 'have good times, enjoy 
worldly pleasures, have a fling while they are young. They want to see 
life, but the side of life they want to see is only the sordid, unsatisfying 
kind that leaves a bad taste. 

A few Bible characters found out that the low life does not pay. 
S'amson tried the low life iby not controlling his passions. His great 
strength was used at times for good, but at other times only for self. He 
revealed the secret of his strength to Delilah, the Philistines took him 
after his strength had left him, and .bored out his eyes. He died as he 
pulled down a building and killed many Philistines. 

Solomon found that the low life does not pay. His wisdom did not 
keep him from marrying many women and going into idolatry. His going 
astray was a cause of the division of the nation, and compelled him to 
say, "Vanity of vanity, all is vanity and vexation of spirit." He tried 
every form of pleasure and found no satisfaction. 


The prodigal son wanted to have a good time, went into "a far coun- 
try, and there wasted his substance with riotous living." All he got out 
of it was a chance to feed pigs. But he returned to his father. 

Judas also found out that the low life does not pay. He was the treas- 
urer of the apostles, took some of the money for his own use, and betrayed 
his Master for thirty pieces of silver. He became a suicide and "went to 
his own place." 

The world today is using every allurement to cause young people 
to live the low life. They are telling young people that just once does not 
matter, that a little sin does not mean much, that gambling on a small 
scale is not harmful, that one cannot "belong" unless he smokes or drinks 
cocktails, that "necking" is common and expected. But young people 
should not let themselves be fooled by such false reasoning. Beginning 
the cigarette and alcohol habit makes slaves and costs a lot of money that 
if used otherwise should bring better satisfaction. The gambler may win 
at the first, but is sure to lose out in the end, spending more than he gets. 
Necking parties are apt to lead into lustful practices and forced marriages. 
You cannot live a low life without paying the cost thereof. Low living 
costs high in the loss of the better type of riends, in the loss of one's soul. 
Some of these latter costs are larger and much more important than the 
actual dollar sign. It is much better to live a high moral, Christian life 
and save one's soul for eternity. Selected 




Who is Satan? He is the prince of darkness, the king of all evil, and 
the father of liars. He is as evil as God is good. Just as God cannot tol- 
erate evil so he cannot tolerate good. 

We little realize how much power Satan has ! How did he get his 
power? In Ezekiel 28:11-19 Satan is described in one of those hidden 
passages of Scripture which we need to study in order to catch its mean- 

"Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, 
take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus 
saith the Lord God ; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect 
in beauty" (vs. 11, 12)- Satan is referred to as the king of Tyrus, just as 
in Messianic Psalms, such as Psalm 22, the Psalmist appears to be refer- 
ring to himself, when he really speaks of the Messiah. Here the king of 
Tyrus represents Satan, for no other person fits the description. 


"Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God ; every precious stone 
was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the 
onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and 
gold : the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy piper was prepared in 
thee in the day that thou wast created" (v. 13). This asserts that Satan 
was created and that he was created perfect — his perfection is pictured 
in all these precious gems. 

"Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee 
so : thou wast upon the holy mountain of God ; thou has walked up and 
down in the midst of the stones of fire" (v. 14). Satan is called here "the 
anointed cherub that covereth." this indicates that he was created as a 
guard or protector to the throne of the most High. Like the golden cheru- 
bim covering the mercy seat in the holy of holies in the tabernacle of 
the Israelites so was Satan created a guard and covering cherub to the 
heavenly center of glory. He lived right next to God in his holy mountain. 
Another proof that this must be Satan was that he was in Eden at one 
time, and no king of Tyrus was in Eden. 

"Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast cre- 
ated, till iniquity was found in thee" (v. 15). Satan was created — there- 
fore he is not self^existent and never can be free of his dependence upon 
God, the Creator. He was created perfect, but he chose to do evil, just 
as it is in our power to choose good or evil. 

"By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of 
thee with violence, and thou hast sinned : therefore I will cast thee as 
profane out of the mountain of God : and I will destroy thee, O covering 
cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart was lifted up 
because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy 
brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, 
that they may behold thee" (vs. 16, 17). Satan had power and wisdom 
enough to guard the throne of God from every possible enemy, and glory 
and beauty that would become the highest offices in the court of heaven. 
By this we can know how great his power is today. 

Did Satan ever fall from heaven, or is this a future event? Here are 
fome scriptural evidences of the fact. 

"Thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the 
mountain of God" (Ezek. 38:16). 

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning." 
(Isa. 14:12) ! 

"Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present them- 


selves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them" (Tob 1:6). 
This reveals that Satan has freedom to come and go on the earth and even 
to appear before God in heaven. "And the Lord said, Simon, behold, 
Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat" ( Luke 

Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against 
the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wicked- 
ness in high places" (Eph. 6:11, 12). 

Satan is then a real being, having been created perfect in all his 
ways — mighty in power and full of beauty and .wisdom. While he was so 
great, next to God, he proposed in his heart a wicked plan — to become 
like the most High. He did not try to force the throne from God, like 
Absalom, he tried to steal the devotion and worship of His subjects and 
turn all against God. 

Satan is today going to and fro on the earth, trying to turn all de- 
votion of man from God to himself. Even if this is not purposely dir- 
ected to him he is accomplishing his purpose when people's affections 
and interests are not toward but away from God. Satan is deceitful, 
lying, malicious, evil, and all that is wicked, or all that is not good, and 
as long as people have a tendency to take downward paths he is satis- 
tied. It is not revealed to us, however, whether Satan now believes that 
he may succeed in spite of the cross and the superior power of God. 
He may realize his doom, and thus, driven to distraction he is growing 
more evil and more wily, than ever, deceicing more and more people, like 
an army that sees defeat, and fights the harder till it finally gives up 
after a last desperate attempt. The age will bring more and more cor- 
i uption. 

When we are prone to neglect God, Satan is tempting us. 

When the wrong seems right, Satan is deceiving us. 

When we are tempted to do evil, Satan is back of it all. 

Satan is ever trying to lead us through what seem to be flowery 
fields and beautiful ways, but which lead unto destruction and death. He 
is a liar, and he tries to make us believe things that are not true. In tempt- 
ing Jesus he mixed some Scripture in with his lies, and any one not well 
instructed might have fallen. 

Satan's Methods 

Then to avoid Satan we must know what are his methods of tempt- 
ing us, and persuading us to follow his suggestions and leading us astray. 


Satan is not only at war with God but also with every true child of 
God. The ibelievers are in the middle between God and Satan, and he 
thrusts his fiery darts at the 'believer while aiming at the divine Person, 
God. Satan and his followers are ever looking for an opportunity for a 
thrust through the believer at the Person of God. When a Christian fails, 
how quickly unbelievers see, and how quick Satan is to direct his thoughts 
into channels dishonoring to God ! 

Jesus says in John 16 :33, "In the world ye shall have tribulation : 
but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world." 

"Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer per- 
secution" (II Tim. 3:12). 

"Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you" ( I John 3:13). 

We want to be liked by everyone. Nobody wants someone to be angry 
at him nor hate him. We try all we can to keep on the good side of 
everybody, but we cannot expect always to do this. We are bound to have 
people hate us and scorn us. There is so much evil that opposes the good 
that every true child of God has evil to oppose, though it be not welcomed. 

We can watch our manner, our speech, and our ways and let Christ 
'Ave in us — then we are loved by the brethren and the saints and all 
true children of God and God Himself. What does it profit us to be loved 
by the world? 

Satan is forever busy turning people's attention from spiritual to 
material things. We live in the material body ; when we eat, sleep, work, 
play, and are satisfied with these material things Satan wants to keep 
us so. As long as we are under his sway he is good to us, hut as soon as 
we turn to God he is there to lure us away. And his followers, who are 
many, are obedient to him as the angels are to God. 

Why do Christians suffer? Sometimes it is the hand of God and 
sometimes it is the hand of Satan. In the case of Job God allowed Satan 
to afflict him to prove his faithfulness. Sometimes God sees someone He 
wants for His very own, and He touches him in a way to bring him to 
Him. Was not Saul who became Paul, a wonderful example of this ? 

Then, too, Satan is always ready to tempt the Christian by making 
evil appear as good. But Satan is beaten when a sinner prays as did the 
publican. Satan trembels when the weakest Christian is on his knees. 

Upon pastors of today Satan uses every device to destroy their mes- 
sages so as to turn them away from the all-important messages of God's 
Word. Just because people will not heed when we try to speak in terms 


of salvation, we should not lose heart, for God has said that His Word will 
not return to Him void. Isa. 55:11. 

Then Satan hinders our prayers. We are too tired to pray, or do 
not have time, or do not feel like it. That is why we need meditation and 
prayer in order to have the real truths and facts of God's Word revealed 
to us. And here God has promised so much that we don't even grasp. 
There is comparatively little prevailing prayer today. Reasons for this are 
that we pray only half-heartedly, or because we think we ought to, or 
for show, or to make a good impression. We do not put our all into it — 
our heart, and soul, and mind. Do such prayers reach His throne? How 
ran they? If a child would ask you for something he did not need or 
didn't seem to even want very much, how far would you go in giving it 
to him? Yet this life of prayer should be real, for God only reveals Him- 
self to those who want to know Him and who seek Him. How well do 
we know God ? 

Satan hinders us when we want to speak to the unsaved, just as he 
hindered us before we were saved ourselves. He makes us think another 
day will do. 

Satan adapts his methods to the times and conditions. The world to- 
day believes in the goodness of Christ and His example, but as long as 
people ignore His plan of salvation Satan is satisfied, for then they are 
not wholly for God. We may he externally religious, but what does it 
profit us if we do not have Christ in our hearts ? If we do not show that we 
have Christ, by our speech, our character, our loving kindness, how can 
we witness for Him by our farms of worship? 

We are either the sons of God or the sons of Satan. We cannot be 
neutral. If we are not God's, even though we do not appear to be Satan's 
we are his just the same. That is where Satan has deceived many. As in 
the parable the tares are only visible after some time, so also, "children 
of the wicked one" appear and often are included within the visible church 
of Christ. 

Satan's motive is to counterfeit God. So he also has apostles, false 
deceitful workers, transforming themselves into ministers of righteous- 
ness, They imitate all the forms of godliness and cover their lies with 
part truth. Evil does not appear on the outside, for they are wolves in 
sheep's clothing. Their gospel appeals to the human reason. These false 
teachers may be sincere and full of zeal, but if they do not have salvation 
through Christ they are as blind who lead the blind. 

Satan's greatest undertaking is to imitate God. As the "god of this 


world" he imitates God the Father; as the "prince of the power of the 
sir" he imitates God the Son ; as the "spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience" he imitates God the Spirit who dwells in the true 
believers. So it is hard for us to discern at times (between the holy and 
those who merely profess to be Christians. But God knows our true 
spiritual state. Let us not be deceived or drawn away from God by 
Satan's instruments of temptation. 

Sel. from Christian Monitor 



A fellow we know as Mr. Has Been is seen occasionally at the House 
of God. He usually is not there because he is too busy. Or the weather is 
too nasty. Or he is too tired. After all, worshipping at the House of 
God is not very rewarding anyhow, he says. 

Mr. Has Been used to attend services at God's House regularly. Now, 
he uses this time to catch up on his sleep or to work so he'll have plenty 
of money for that new care he wants. He doesn't worry too much if he 
makes God sad because his seat at church is empty. 

He used to help with the Sunday- School work. He has been an able 
assistant many times. Now, he figures he has done his share and someone 
else can take over. It is now more important that he have plenty of time 
to attend to his own private affairs. Some other fellow will surely lead 
that young man to Christ, or will pray for that young woman who is dis- 
couraged and on the verge of turning away from God. 

His singing was an inspiration to the folks at God's House. Since 
Mr. Has Been is now too busy to sing and praise God regularly, he has 
forgotten the once-familiar songs. His voice demonstrates lack of use and 
is now a has-been, too. 

Mr. Has Been is certainly living up to his name. He "has been" a 
regular church goer ; he "has been" a good worker during the Sunday- 
School hour. Now he is a "has been" singer. It seems that he must be 
a "has been" Christian, too. 

Would you like to help Mr. Has Been? If he lives in your area, 
pray for him. Set a good Christ-like example before him. Don't gossip 
and complain about him ; do speak to God about him instead. If you will 
;.ray earnestly, God will do His utmost to change Mr. Has Been to Mr. 

Will Do. 




Dear Followers of Christ, and especially unconverted Friends: 

"We speak of a place that's called heaven, the home of the pure and 
the free ; God's love is forever there shining ; how beautiful Heaven must 
be !" Our Heavenly Father has given us the rule of life to live by. He has 
laid the foundation and has given us His Word. If we seek for it, we shall 
find it. He has called and is ever calling His children — has waited long 
and perhaps is waiting still for you and I. We love the fellowship and 
closeties we have with our earthly friends, but there is One Friend who 
is far greater. "The love of God, how rich and pure, how measureless and 
strong !" 

Often times, perhaps, when we talk one with the other we find fault, 
but let us remember that only God knows the contents of every heart. 
May we all pray and love each other more, and judge not, lest we be 
judged. No doubt many times the things we say about others are prompted 
by jealously. If we are among God's chosen people, we will not hold 
hate and jealously in our hearts. 

Sin is abounding on every hand in the world, and the love of many 
is waxing cold. I believe even the devil realizes the time of the end is 
drawing closer, and it is no doubt a pleasure to him in confuse, cause 
doubt, and spread all manner of unrest. God can and will care for those 
who are His, but we must help ourselves. If we truly are His, we will 
feel the need to draw closer to Him for comfort. We must go forward, 
claiming His promises, He says, "I will never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee." We sometimes are troubled, but through Jesus we have strength 
and salvation. 

In James 4 : 17 we read, "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, 
and doeth it not, to him it is sin." This to me is clear. It is our life. There 
is a hereafter where we will spend eternity — but where ? The Lord loves 
every soul. The price of a soul — ca we fathom it? Your Saviour and 
mine died on the cross ; He bore the pain and agony ; they nailed Him 
to the tree — can we fully realize the suffering? Rom. 5:8 reads, "But 
God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us." 

The world to a certain degree will make fun of you, children and 
friends. Mark 10 :34 tells how they made fun of Jesus, and even so much 
as spit upon Him. Is He not far superior to us? He has never forced 
His way in. He comes gently knocking at every heart. We as young 


parents must give our children the Word of God. We can send them off 
to school or elsewhere with money in their pockets, and it is soon spent, 
but the Word of God instilled in their hearts from childhood is something 
they will always keep. No one will ever take it from them. 

When we are hut small children, we learn to open and close doors. 
With tender loving care we grow both naturally and spiritually. If we are 
His, we will close ttihe door that separates us from the world. Seriously, 
the world has nothing to offer us; it is not lasting; there is no real sat- 
isfaction in it. Why can we not see this ? Let us face it. We have to come 
to our own full realization. As much as we would like to help some, 
they too must find it for themselves. Let us close the door to the world 
and open another and let Jesus in. Have you not heard Him knock? 

We cannot carry the world in our hearts and Jesus too. I John 2:15, 
16 says, "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." 

In one place we read where "the common people heard Him gladly." 
Why can't we all be common? One is not better than the other in God's 
sight. John 10:27, 28 says, My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, 
and they follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand." John 8 :32 
reads, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." 
In verse 51 of the same chapter Jesus says, "If a man keep my saying, he 
shall never see death." 

From His Word we learn that it is not the desire of Jesus that any 
should suffer everlasting punishment. What, then, is this worth to us? 
Mark 16:16 reads, "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall be dammed." Mark 8:34-38 speaks of a man 
gaining the whole world and losing his own soul. He says, "Whosoever 
therefore s h a 1 1 be ashamed of my words in this adulterous and sin- 
ful generation: of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when 
He cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy angels." Do we want 
to die as the richest man in the valley in earthly possessions, and have 
nothing laid up to save our soul? Let us not make a wrong move and 
ruin our life for the hereafter. 

We cannot run from God. He has given us the rule of life to live by, 
and He cannot be defeated. "Only one life, 'twill soon be past ; only what's 
done for Christ will last." He is coming to receive His own. Let us now 


prepare ourselves that we may be ready. If He should come as a thief in 
the night, will we be watching? But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved . . . Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as 
ye think not the Son of Man cometh." Matt. 24:13,44. 

How long will God continue to call? Time will not always last. If 
you have not made your peace with Christ, who can you blame ? I am 
pleading with you who are still outside the ark of safety. I have written in 
hope that if today you will hear his voice, you will "harden not your 


When some one does a kindness 

It always seems to me 
That's the way God up in heaven 

Would like us all to be. 
For when we bring some pleasure 

To another human heart, 
We have followed in His footsteps 

And we've had a little part 
In serving Him who loves us — 

For I am very sure it's true 
That in serving those around us 

We serve and please Him, too. 

Sel. from the Vindicator 



Do you remember the big meeting? Lots of people there, and a speaker 
ith a message on his heart to give. He had something to tell them. 
But some of the folks scattered along the edge of the crowd didn't get all 
the message. They were too far away. They couldn't hear the speaker 
clearly. After it was all over those scattered far apart in the back began 
to ask- what did he say? Didn't he say this or that? Then another one 
suggests he said it this way. John may ask Jim, didn't he say there were 
fifty? Oh no, there was two hundred fifty. And the third one suggests 
there was fifty thousand. Now that is quite a difference. What is the prob- 
lem here ? They were too far back. They were so far away they couldn't 
hear clearly. 

This sounds like some people John wrote about in the Bible. Like 
"the Jews murmured at Him," "the Jews strove among themselves," many 


of his disciples went back, and walked no more with Him," and the Jews 
"sought to kill Him." Why the confusion of who Jesus was ? Why couldn't 
they choose to follow Him? Maybe they were too far back and couldn't 
hear what He taught — and what a mixture of reactions resulted. 

Some christians try to live the christian life by lingering around 
the edge and a hit away from the central figure of Christianity. Jesus is 
the figure. We stand so far back and listen so carelessly we don't uder- 
stand what he is saying. We only meditate a few minutes a week on what 
we think he said. We don't take time to read it over and over to make 
sure we get the true message. Bro. Bill thinks that one text of scripture 
isn't important at all — Jesus didn't put much emphasis on it. 

Bro. George claims he meant it is just how you should feel about 
it in your day. Bro. Bob heard it as an absolute must if you want to be a 
christian. Now did Jesus teach — lie not at all? Or was it — don't lie 
unless you must — for conscience sake? Or did he really say you can 
lie a bit if it pays off in cash. After all, an extra dollar in the plate helps. 

In that long sermon we call the sermon-on-the-mount, didn't he say 
turn the other cheek and go to the second mile ? Bill may insist he said 
that for those "across the line fence" dealings and it doesn't apply to 
the christian in war time. And for James — it just applies to dealings 
with fellow church members, but never in business. 

But they were too far away from Jesus. They didn't get the message 
clear. So we have Bob and his group, Bill and his clan, and James with 
his army of followers. 

They argue louder and louder and move farther and farther apart 
as the steam of emulation builds pressure. Finally they are far apart and 
can't hear each other anymore. 

Really now, aren't we christians too much that way. We tangle with 
what we think God says. We make the word say what we want it to say. 
We try to put a slant in to favor our natural desires. Someone else points 
out our error. We develop ill feelings. We begin to hate. The body of 
Christ gets like a deep-freeze. All because we are too far away from 
Jesus. We are so far away we don't understand Him. 

Jesus said, "If any man serve me, let him follow me." John 12 :26. 
If we yield ourselves to Him, then lets go with Him — walk close, real 
close — close enough to hear and understand what He teaches us. 

Move up close to Jesus. Get out of the shadow. Walk in the light, 
close enough to know and hear Him. Listen carefully. Step up to Him so 


you can hear. Remember, the rich, sweet fellowship is found righ up 
with Jesus — in fact "in Christ." "If any man be in christ, he is a new 
creature. 2nd Cor. 5:17. 

And the closer we get to Jesus — the central figure — the closer 
we will all be to each other. 

SIMON SCHROCK — 4614 Holley Ave., Fairfax, Va. 



for a faith that will not shrink 

Though pressed by many a foe, 
That will not tremble on the brink 
Of poverty or woe. 

That will not murmur nor complain 

Beneath the chastening rod, 
But in the hour of grief or pain 

Can lean upon its God. 

A faith that shines more bright and clear 

When tempests rage without, 
That when in danger knows no fear, 

In darkness feels no doubt. 

Lord, give me such a faith as this 
And then, whate'er come, 

1 taste e'en now the hallowed bliss 

Of an eternal home. 



Blessed is the man who keeps looking for work after he has found 

a job! 

We are not truly ready to live, until we are prepared to Die 




To yield ones self to the will of God is not bondage but blessing ! 





David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jan.^son, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Vern Hostetler 
Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
R. 1, Bx. 103, Alvordton, O. 

James Kegerreis 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

William Carpenter 
209 Church Street 
Blissfield, Mich. 49228 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

.Goshen, Ind. 46526 

Paul Myers 
Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 

Howard J. Surbey 
R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 
Bx. 117,Greentown, O. 44630 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 
5290 West State Rte. 718 
Troy, Ohio 45373 

Ora Skiles, Treasurer 
3623 Toomes Road 
Modesto, Calii. 95351 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 

Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Jacob C. Ness 

136 Homeland Road 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the various 
boards should be made out to the 
Treasury, but sent to the Secre- 
tary for his records. 


VOL. XLVH SEPTEMBER 15, 1969 No. 18 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and jj OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy , and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Begin the day with God, 

Kneel down to Him in prayer, 
Lift up thine heart to His abode, 

And seek His love to share. 

Open the Book of God, 

And read a portion there, 
That it may hallow all thy thoughts 

And sweeten all thy care. 

Go through the day with God, 

Whate'er thy work may foe ; 
Where'er thou art, at home, abroad, 

He still is near to thee. 

Converse in mind with God; 

Thy spirit Heav'nward raise. 
Acknowledge ev'ry good bestowed 

And offer grateful praise. 

Conclude the day with God ; 

Thy sins to Him confess, 
Trust in the Lord's atoning blood 

And plead His righteousness. 
Sel. by Franklin Pierce — Unknown 



It is becoming increasingly apparent in these days that the religious 
home life of the nation is deteriorating. This is a most serious situation, 
for the family relation is the building block of all society. Someone has 
said, "As the home goes, so goes the nation." Certainly this is true, for 
if the home is a place of quiet, a haven of rest and a source of strength, 
so will the members of that time exhibit the same characteristics in so- 

Every house where love abides 

And friendship is a guset, 
Is surely home, and home svyeet home, 
For there the heart can rest. 

— Henry Van Dyke 
But alas, this type of home seems to be disappearing, to the detriment 
of society. 

Jesus said, "Have ye not read, that He which made them at the be- 
ginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man 
leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain 
shall be one flesh ? Wherefore they are no more twain, hut one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder-" Matt 19 : 
4-6. Here then, is the basis for such a home in which love, confidence, 
and respect prevail. 

The Bible has a number of admonitions directed to the family. 
"Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 
Husbands, love your wives and be not bitter against them, Children, obey 
your parents in all things : for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Fathers 
provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discourage:!." Col. 3:18- 
21. We see from this that each member of the family has a definite res- 
ponsibility if the ideal home is to be maintained. 

Too often the family is separated much of the time. The father and 
mother may both work in industry and the children must go to school, 
perhaps different schools. The individual members come and go at differ- 
ent times and the family may seldom be together for a meal. This does 
nothing to promote a close-knit relationship, a bond of love, between 
members of the family. 

In this atmosphere, discipline is quite likely to suffer. If there is a 
lack of discipline, there will be a little moral restraint, therefore little 
sense of responsibility. Because this is true, it points to a need for re- 


newed attention to God's Word in the home- God, in speaking of Abra- 
ham said, "I know him, that he will command his children and his house- 
hold after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and 
judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath 
spoken of him." Gen. 18:19. 

There are many homes in this land of abundance in which there is 
no word of thanks given for the food on the table. Should we not be 
thankful for our occupations and for health and strength to work, real- 
izing that, "every good and perfect gift is from above, and cometh down 
from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow 
of turning?" Jas. 1:17- 

There are possibly fewer homes in which there -is proper observance 
of the Lord's day. In the past, families have made preparation for this 
day, performing where possible, the necessary tasks on the day before 
so as little work as possible need be done on the Lord's day. The father 
and mother arose, got the children ready and went to Sunday School and 
Church. The rest of the day was for relaxation and visiting. Now, the 
emphasis is on sports and festivities in general, some place to go, some- 
thing by which to be entertained. 

There are even fewer homes in which God's Word has a central 
place — where the Bible is read, where the children are taught the stories 
of the Bible and their application to every-dav living. It is in this latter 
home that a strong character is formed. Timothy is a good example of 
this. We read nothing of his father, but we see the influence of a godly 
grandmother and mother in his life ; an influence that was to last through- 
out life. "But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and 
hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them ; And 
that from a child thou hast k.iown the holy scriptures, which are able to 
make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus." 2 
Tim- 3 :14, 15. It is a well known fact that the early years of life are the 
most important in forming character. "Train up a child in the way he 
should go and when he is old, he will not depart from it." Prov. 22:6. 

As we view the unrest, the instability that is much in evidence about 
us we realize the importance of Christian homes wherein is taught rev- 
erence for God, a respect for morality, a regard for the rights of others, 
ctnd self discipline. Only a strong faith in God and application of the 
nrincipals of His Word will s f op the disintegration of the home and ul- 
timately the nation. The home can be a bit of Heaven on earth. The psalm- 


ist said, "The loving kindness of the Lard is from everlasting upon them 
that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children ; To such as 
keep his covenant and to those that remember his commandments to do 
them." Psa. 103:17,18. 



Twice during our Saviour's earthly ministry He gave to His disciples 
the promise of this Truth. Once at the very beginning of His instruction 
to them, when He sent them forth to preach the Gospel of the Kingdom 
and again at the very close of His ministry, just before He left them. 

Since it is the desire of every true child of God, to be saved ulti- 
mately, His words which are authoritative, coming from the lips of Jesus 
our Saviour Himself, deserve our most sober consideration. Incidentally, 
it may be observed that Matthew records the declaration in both instances. 

The wording in the two passages is slightly different but it is the 
same idea in both places. It may be that the significance of both texts 
lies partly in its connection with the persons addressed, and the time they 
were spoken. However we know that the latter time He spoke them to 
a few of His disciples privately, while the first time He spoke them to the 

Matt. 10:22 "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but 
he that endureth to the end shall be saved." Christ had selected twelve 
men from the company of His disciples and ordained them as apostles. 
They were commissioned to go forth and preach, and it was promised 


Published semi - monthly by the Board of Publication of the Dunkard 

Brethren Church in the plant of The Carroll Record Company, Taney- 

town, Maryland 21787. 

Entered as second class matter January 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 

Taneytown, Maryland, under the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communications to the Editor. 
WALTER W. BIRD, Editor; Route 1, Box 93 - A Converse, Ind. 46919. 
PAUL R. MYERS, Assistant Editor; Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 44630 
HAYES REED, Associate Editor; Modesto, Calif. 95351. 
OTTO HARRIS, Associate Editor; Antioch, W. Va. 26702. 


them that power to heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, and 
cast out devils, would attend their ministry. Matt. 10:8. This was no lit- 
tle honor and they might have been in danger of feeling too much exalted 
in the exercise of such power. This would have been detrimental to them. 

We remember the Master has warned us, "Many will say to me in 
that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy 
name have cast out devils : and in thy name done many wonderful works ? 
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, 
ye that work iniquity." We know also that later when His seventy evan- 
gelists were sent out to preach in the cities through which Jesus intended 
to pass on His final journey to Jerusalem, they returned rejoicing be- 
cause the demons were subject to them, and they warned against a pride 
that might result from such rejoicing. Jesus cautioned them, not to re- 
joice in their power, but rather because their names were written in 
heaven- He enforced the warning by citing the awful plight of Satan who 
fell into condemnation through pride. Let us look at another side of 
the position of a minister, which also requires a spirit of endurance. Jesus 
points this out saying, "I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves. 
and ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake." 

28. 29, "Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flork, over 
the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church 
of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, 
that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not 
sparing the flock." WOLVES ENTERED LATER INTO THE 

Jesus wanted His disciples and us, to know that they would not 
always be welcomed and honored by man, but be called upon to suffer 
many things unpleasant in the natural life. Therefore, if they would be 
saved and receive the imperishable reward promised to the faithful, it 
would be necessary to prepare themselves to put up with things as they 
might come. There is nothin • better for himself and for others than for 
a minister to start out and re: lain faithful to the end. THIS IS ENDUR- 
ANCE. . . . This furnishes a most inspiring and ennobling example. To 
fail is very demoralizing, and may weaken the confidence and faith of 
others. The devil is aware o f this fact and accordingly directs his bir^ 
guns at the ministers of the Gospel. Hence, Christ would have us keep 
in mind, that it is not enough for one to qualify himself for the Gospel 


ministry and experience a degree of success for a few years; but the 
thing for which we are going to be rewarded, is that perseverance 
which endures until the last battle is fought. When one realizes that man 
cannot be actuated by a nobler motive, and nothing can be of greater 
profit in life, in death, and in the world to come, there is all the inspiration 
needed to give courage and boldness to face the fiercest conflict that may 
come. As the Apostle Paul stood near the gate-way of death, by a horrible 
manner of execution, he had no fear. HIS' TESTIMONY WAS, "I am 
now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have 
kept the faith." As he approached the confines of eternity, and closed his 
eyes to the perishable things of the world, the glories of heaven burst in- 
to his vision and he beheld the crown of righteousness to be placed upon 
the immortal brow of the faithful. 

The second time Jesus spoke the words of endurance, was near the 
close of His ministry, on Tuesday evening of "PASSION WEEK" . . . 
Matt. 24:13, "But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be 
saved." This connection of His words, suggests a more general application 
of the truth. As He with His disciples left the temple, His attention was 
called to the magnificance of the building. And He remarked. "There 
shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown 
down." When they had reached the Mount of Olives, the disciples asked 
Him, "When shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of Thv 
coming, and of the end of the world?" In reply to this three-fold ques- 
tion He drew a dark picture of the conditions which would prevail in 
connection with the things foretold. Such conditions He pointed out. 
would try the souls of men to the limit. Many would be deceived, and of- 
fended, and lose their faith and love, and only those enduring to the end 
would be saved. Jesus would have all to see that it is not the favorable 
start that counts so much for Eternity, but the perseverance that holds 
out to the end. 

What He says to ministers, He would impress upon all. Every child 
of God is a target for the devil. There are spiritual foes on every hand 
who are ready to hinder them that are trying to do the will of God, 
therefore the need of "Casting all your care upon him; for he careth 
for you. Be sober, be vigilant ; (watchful) because your adversary the 
devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour." 
I Pet. 5 :7, 8. While some wane in love and grow cold, others will keep 
fervent in spirit serving the Lord. 


FAITH. Without it there is always a question. Brethren and Sisters 
let us beware, Jesus said, "Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will 
sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to 
sit with me in my throne, even as I also over came, and am set down 
with my Father in His throne." Rev. 3 :20,21- 

"FRUIT BEARING" is the vital and final test of saving faith. 
'When King Darius had been tricked into signing the paper that sent 
Daniel to the den of lions, he said to the illustrous statesman and prophet. 
"Thy God whom thou serves' continually He will deliver thee." 

It was the constant faithfulness of Daniel that convinced the king, 
and it is the same devotion that satisfies you and me with respect to our- 
selves and others. 

We should thank God, that failure is not a necessity, and there is 
always some cause for which man is responsible when he does fail Per- 
haps the whole trouble is comprehended when we say that it is the re- 
sult of neglect or refusal to give heed to the Divine warnings and obey 
the Word of God. When we listen to the instructions of Jesus Christ 
rhere is not any danger of failing. We are warned against giving place to 
the world, the flesh, and the devil. Such is the greatest hindrance of the 
cause of Christ today. But the world entices, and we will reason that we 
ought to have thus and so, but the person who seeks peace and rest in 
worldly things, is looking for it in the wrong place. 

When the devil sees we are enduring, he insinuates that there is 
nothing to Christianity. Many give ear to him and become his dupes 
and lose their peace. Satan would undermine the foundation, ( Christ and 
His Kingdom the Church) and destroy our fortitude by causing us to 
question the truths of the Bible. We as God's children must hold firmly 
to the Word of God, (for the world is lost now and will pass away) which 
has stood the test through the Dispensations of the world. It may ap- 
pear to some that the Gospel is a failure, but not so, it is only man who 
fails. It is Satan's work to destroy the foundation of our faith and deprive 
us of the only means of patient endurance and holy living. Finally, it not 
only means our eternal salvation to endure to the end, but it is to the 
honor of Christ the great Captain of our salvation. It magnifies the power 
of His Gospel. He came ir-'o this world to redeem and lead men to 
glory. When we profess faith in Christ and fail to hold out to the end, 
it robs Him of that honor that belongs to Him as the Saviour and preser- 



ver of His people. We should have one aim, only one, and be resolute 
our purpose to endure to the end. Notwithstanding the severest trials, it 
is possible to endure. 

ficient for thee" was meant for all. To think otherwise would rob Christ's 
Words of the meaning He intended them to have. 

lions who have endured, and myriads who have been martyrs so to speak, 
for Christ. If one can endure, it is possible for all. Jesus the Captain of 
salvation has gone through everything that can come to you and me. 
Tt is written, "No temptation has come upon you that is not common to 
all mankind. God will not fail you nor I, He will not allow us to be 
tempted beyond our strength ; but when He sends the temptation, He will 
also provide the way of escape, so that we may have strength to endure." 
Accordingly, there is nothing left for us but to be true. "The love of many 
shall wax cold, but he that shall endure to the end, the same shall be 


Sinner Friend, weak professor, "Have you given yourself into His 
hands to ■be kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready 
to be revealed in the last time?" Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation ; for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which 
the Lord hath promised to them that love him." 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, it behooves us one and all, in the light 
of Paul's admonition to the Church at Thessalonica to be on our guard, 
that we endure to the end- 

"Let no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come, 
except there come a falling away first, (a great apostasy) and that man of 
sin be revealed, the son of perdition. Surely, we are experiencing t h e 
"falling away" NOW, and the signs of our times show a very distinct 
likeness to the conditions which our Saviour pointed out would take 
place, at the end of this world. This includes "the man of sin" to be re- 
vealed. 2 Thess. 2 :3, 4. "Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, 
immoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord." I Cor. 15:58. Let 
us one and all endure to the very end, is our prayer. 

BRO. WM. ROOT — 1612 Morphy St., Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


No man is poor who is heir to all the riches of God ! 





I wish to thank all those that remembered me while I was in the 
hospital and since my return home. Thanks for your prayers, visits, the 
sunshine box, the fruit basket, gifts, cards and letters. Also thanks for 
each remembrance in the birthday shower. Continue to remember me 
in prayer and may the Lord bless each one. 



Behold, I stand at the door, and knock : If any man hear my voice, 
and open the door, I will come in to him . . . Rev- 3 :20. 

To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me . . . Rev. 3 :21. 

It is taken for granted that the reader believes the Bible to be the 
inspired Word and Will of God. We cannot conclude any spiritual thesis 
('this one in particular) without absolute faith in the Christ of the Bible. 
We must accept Him as Teacher, Saviour, Criterion, Master, Lord, and 
King. The Bible portrays Him as such, and more. No other person can 
take His place. No other pattern can be followed safely and surely. No 
other ideology can lift men and women above themselves in the pursuit of 
maximated living. No other mister will go to the lengths He has gone to 
succor and safeguard His subjects, Yea, "There is none other name un- 
der heaven given among men. whereby we must be saved" ( Acts 4:12). 

Despite all this, He does not impose Himself upon anyone ; He does 
come in and take up His abo:le within. He is always available, yet never 
attempts entry without the door being voluntarily opened through the 
will, the intellect, and the desire of the convert. 

He is not like our officers and magistrates who, upon occasion, swell 
themselves by the proclamation, "By virtue of the authority (or power) 
\ested in me, I hereby direct (or command) you thus and thus," to sum- 
mon attention or enforce a statute. 

Praise His name, Jesus demonstrates more real power than that. 
Frustration plays no part in His program. He does not stoop to use force 
or coercion to exercise His will. He does not say, "You follow my rules 
or I will punish you for not cbing so," nor "Unless you do as I demand, 


I will penalize your disobedience." We either open the door and let Him 
in, thereby becoming partakers of His majestic nature as joint heirs 
with Him of His Father's glory, or we refuse to open the door and pen- 
alize ourselves, by the act of rejection, by cutting ourselves off from the 
joy and pleasure, the victory and the heritage which His safeguarding 
presence (within the heart) guarantees to every volunteer who will let 
Him in. 

He does not abuse and punish men. He loves mankind. He died to 
save mankind. He did not go all the way to Calvary because He needed 
to be purged from the effects of sin. He did not need to prove His super- 
lative power over Satan. That fact was demonstrated ages before cre- 
ation when Lucifer was expelled from heaven because of selfish, sinful 
power lust. Jesus died and arose and ascended for mankind, for humanity, 
for you and me. He does not now "bicker" and "barter" and cajole and 
coerce you and me into submission to His will. Satan has perpetuated the 
battle with Him, but He has no battle with man- Rather, He wants to 
help man with all the passion of His love-full heart. It seems to me He 
would desire, sometimes, to push open that door which does not respond 
to His patient knock, knock, week after week and year after year. If men 
and women are lost, it will be their own fault. If they suffer punishment, 
it will be of their own choosing. That knowledge of remorse will add to 
their terrors (after judgment) in a demon-populated hell, forever. "Every 
knee should bow . . . and every tongue should confess . . . < Phil. 2:10 — 
1.1). We wonder why all men do not exercise their prerogative, confess 
Him now, and escape damnation resulting from stiff-necked resistance to 
His knocking. 

The knocking He does is not spectacular. There is no likeness to 
the loud, theatrical method the world would employ. There is no glamor, 
no klieg lights, nor are there external prizes to attract the five senses of 
the flesh. "My peace . . . not as the world giveth, give I unto you" (John 
14:27). Neither is His knocking like the world would knock. He will not 
"bowl mankind over" like tenpins. The flesh depends upon the five senses 
to believe. Feelings are not safe to follow. Anything accepted when the 
feeling is good may be rejected when the feeling is bad again. Either 
and all of the five senses are untrustworthy. The spirit has only one sense, 
namely faith, and it is always trustworthy. It never fails because faith 
is of God. We exercise that faith when we open to Jesus' knock. We quell 
faith and quench the Spirit when we do not open our heart's door to 
Jesus' knocking invitation. 


The world says, "Seeing is believing," and a wicked generation 
seeks a sign. But "there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas" (Matt. 12:39). If their wicked eyes cannot see Geth- 
semane and Calvary and the empty tomb and the ascension and Pentecost, 
they certainly will not perceive a sign in this age- If their ears are dumb 
to the call of the church, Christ's bride, and they heed not the warnings 
of her evangelists, they would not hear Jesus Himself, knocking. By re- 
fusing to see the way or hear the call, they cut themselves aloof from 
the right to behold the glory of the rapture, paradise, and heaven, or to 
have any part in them. But, thank God, the Word says that believing is 
seeing (Heb. 11 :1), just the opposite from what the world says. "Faith 
cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God" (Rom. 10:17). 
There is no other way to acquire it. But when we hear it and read it and 
believe it, then we appropriate it to our case, act upon the promise of it ; 
and the great transaction's done. Some try to climb up some other way. 
but they are thieves and robbers, detracting merit from our matchless 
Christ. Any promise of God is a finished product and requires no testing 
or proving. God's Word is not of any man's private interpretation. When 
God says He will do a thing, it is done. We need not fear the consequences 
of believing and following His Word. Live or die, we can rest upon the 
promises of God. We must launch out into the deep, however, and pur- 
posely bum every bridge behind us which would link us to the arm of 
flesh (lest we be tempted by our own reservations), for then only are we 
leaning on the everlasting arms. 

All power in heaven and on earth is at our disposal if we walk by 
faith and not by sight. The power of God who sustained His Son will 
redeem us from the power of Satan if we proclaim ourselves candidates 
for that redemption by taking hold today by faith of the work wrought 
1900 years ago in the body of our Saviour. Anything which has been 
constantly functioning without a halt for nineteen hundred years and 
more is power enough for me. 

Nothing else in the world is as safe and sound. Through it we are 
promised victory over sin, self, and Satan. We are promised grace for 
every affliction. We are promised all that we need in this life and im- 
mortality in the life to come. We are promised the courage to live out 
our conscience-directed scrupl -s. We are promised trials and testings and 
chastisements, but with overcoming strength to bear them. We are prom- 
ised increased faith and a holy desire to put away carnality. We are 
showered with promises, all directed toward spiritual growth and hap- 

u m bllcmo nitor 

piness in the Lord. All that and heaven too ! 

This power comes from the storehouse of God, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, through Him who stands at the door and knocke. He empowers 
His children if they will let Him in. But He never exercises that power 
to force Himself into our hearts against our will. He respects our will 
more than some of our fellow men are inclined to do. He will not com- 
promise Himself by waging an unequal struggle against us like the enemy 
of our souls does. Jesus is our Friend. The devil is our enemy. No man 
is a match for either- But Jesus does not abuse His power by summarily 
attacking our feeble wills. Furthermore, He wants volunteers, not draf- 
tees. His work must be borne on the shoulders of those who love to do 
His will. God wages no one-sided battle; He does not need impotent, 
knocked-out servants. He wants you an me to desire His presence and 
power manifested within and through our lives. There would be no ap- 
peal to a program of coercion ! Right and might are distinctly different 
and in most cases opposite. If Jesus made us conform to His will by de- 
mand only, where would the blessing be? He empowers those to do His 
will who seek Him with the whole heart fervently. He is co-operative but 
not coercive. 

Sel from Christian Monitor. 



If I wanted to measure your character, I have a sure test which 
would measure it accurately. I need only find the answers to these ques- 
tions : What kind of company do you keep? Who are your close friends? 
What interests you ? What do you laugh at and shed tears over ? This 
test never fails. 

Consciously or unconsciously, we all tend to get with our kind of 
people, associate with our kind, enjoy our kind. 

The world is divided into two groups of people, and the line of 
demarcation is clear-cut. Satan has his crowd, and Christ has his fol- 
lowers. Like spirits are drawn together. This kinship serves as a mag- 
net to bring people together and keep them together- 

In the underworld you see this type of thing in full bloom, for the 
characters of the underworld are bound together by the same aims and 
purposes. Boys who play on the same ball team are drawn together by 
what they have in common. Christians have something in common too. 
The saving spirit of Christ has made them one, and they like to be al- 


What brought the early Christians together on the mountainside at 
night, in dungeons, and in caves? The burning Spirit of Christ in their 
breasts and the unique fellowship which only Christians know brought 
them together. When Peter and John were released from prison, "being 
let go, they went to their own company." They knew their kind ! 

Many so-called Christians chocked full of these evils, sit in the 
church pew each Sunday. Yet they may be held in high repute. Think 
of the many covetous, stingy people who occupy church pews each Sun- 
day, and most of us call them good- Paul says that evil is evil no matter 
how often you white-wash it. Jesus says that if you commit one sin, you 
are guilty of embracing the whole catalogue of sins. Birds of a feather 
flock together. 

In the very same chapter, Paul gives us the other side of the pic- 
ture : "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentle- 
ness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such there is no law." 
Gal. 5 :22, 23. 

Are these fruits or gifts in your life? It is not necessary for me 
to tell you what love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, benevolence, good 
faith, meekness, and self-restraint are. Even a child can recognize these 
glorious fruits in the lives of people. No doubt about it, birds of a feather 
flock together. 

Out in Oregon someone at one time planted an elm tree upside 
down. The branches were stuck into the earth and the roots left in the 
air. But the tree did not die. The growing power within it turned the 
branches into roots and the roots into branches. The present branches are 
gnarled and have the appearance of tree roots, but the leaves are gen- 
uine elm leaves, although somewhat larger than an ordinary elm leaf. 
The trunk of the tree is thicker near its top than close to the ground. 

God's children, like this tree, adapt themselves to the hard conditions 
which they may face. Although they may face hard luck, accidents, criti- 
cism, ill treatment, they, like "he elm, continue to look heavenward- 

If an elm tree cold do this much with its limited powers, how much 
more easily can a human being with his undefeated spirit conquer and 
come out victorious, for God has endowed us with his own breath, and 
his Holy Spirit is here to lead, guide, and direct us. 

Remember, birds of a feather flock together. Which group are yon 
with ? 

Selected from Gospel Trumpet 




After the creation of all things in Genesis chapter 1 and 2, we would 
note in verse 8 and 9 of chapter 2, "Arid the Lord God planted a garden 
eastward in Eden ; and there he put the man whom he had formed. And 
out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant 
to the sight, and good for food ; the tree of life also in the midst of the 
garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil." Verse 10 says in 
part, "And a river went out of Eden to water the garden-" 

Every lover of nature, enjoys gardening. It was not until this sum- 
mer, that I tried to visualize what God's garden looked like, and what all 
was planted in it. 

From the reading of Gen. 1 and 2, God was. the greatest Landscape 
Architect that was ever known. To begin with, we visualize this beauti- 
ful, peaceful river winding its way through the garden ; next was the tree 
of Life in the midst, and near by, the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 
There were all kinds of fruit trees in different groups as well as "Trees 
pleasant to the sight," such as pines, spruce, evergreens. Along these 
winding paths were flowers of every kind. The vegetables or "herbs" 
were in groups, to make a lovely color effect. 

What a beautiful sight to behold! Then "God put man into the 
garden of Eden to dress it," with a commandment as to what he could 
eat, and what he could not eat. The one meant life and health, the other 
meant death. God also made a help mate for Adam. They lived in this 
beautiful garden. We do not know how long they lived before the woman 
was deceived, and disobeyed God, and tempted her husband to sin. They 
now must leave this beautiful place. Because of their disobedience, God 
solemnly pronounced judgment upon the Serpent, the ground, the man 
and the woman. This punishment has never been removed. 

Today, we have truth mixed with error, and sorrow with joy- Hard 
labor and toil, thorns, thistles and obnoxious weeds are still with us. 
What a mess man made of the beautiful things God gave unto him ! With 
all this hard toil and labor, the instinct is still in man to love the occu- 
pation of gardening. Why? Because of the rich reward of fruit and 
vegetation ; flowers and trees for beauty and shade. 

God also visited His garden. We learn many wonderful lessons 
from His Word about the flowers, "I am the rose of Sharon, and the 
lily of the valleys." S. of Sol. 2:1. 

What is more beautiful than a rose or lily in its fragrance or purity ? 
To the child of God, fragrance represents influence, something which 


other people are attracted to ; Purity, a pure and holy life. A lily will 
never cross-pollinate with the thistles. Neither will a Christian be like 
the world or unbelievers. They just do not mix. 

A rose in bud is the most beautiful. This is a type of youth, a type 
of the young people in their love for God. We need the rose buds half 
open, as well as those in full bloom for our lovely bouquets. So does God. 
He is constantly visiting His garden ; now a type of the church- ''My 
beloved is gone down into His garden, and to gather lilies," S. of Sol. 6 :2. 

When God sends His angels down to take a loved one away from us 
and home to Himself, just remember, He has gathered another flower 
for His bouquet. Who of us can say NO ! 

SISTER SYLVIA PARKER— 5290 W. State Rt. 718, Troy, Ohio 45373 



All of God's servants whether willing servants or otherwise, ought 
to realize that their Lord not only created the universe, but is even now 
ruling and overruling in accordance with His divine wisdom and plea- 
sure. Of course none are saved who don't submit to Christ, but they are 
still used in a sense. Men may ignore and many even defy the Almighty. 
but He's still in control. We ought to remember this. It will help us, 
especially when we are under opposition or the oppression of others. 
This may come from individuals or it may come from some among us 
who unitedly oppose us. Christians in the past have been, and we believe 
some today still are, oppressed by civil authorities in their communities, or 
by their state and nation. 

In recent conversation with a person who made no profession of 
Christianity, I was asked, besides many other questions, this : "Do you 
believe that God compels or uses nations to accomplish his purposes ?" 
He further stated that he thought man was created free to choose and 
that God wouldn't interfere with his choice. 

It's true, God has granted freedom to men ; He forces no one to 
give Him their loyalty. However, I believe the power of freedom of all 
God's creatures is circumscribed by limitations beyond which they can- 
not go. I Sam. 2:6-10, Psa. 33:10, Phil- 1:12, Rev. 17:17. The devil is 
permitted a measure of freedom, but God wouldn't permit him to take 
Job's life. The individual I spoke with mentioned the extreme wickedness 
all about us and this caused him to wander if God really was in control 
and if so, why didn't He use the power I had claimed He had to control 

16 bible Monitor 

it. I do not think the terrible ungodliness which continues about us is 
any evidence of God's powerlessness to control evil at all, but that rather 
it shows His wonderful patience: He is longsuffering to us-ward, not 
willing that any should perish." II Pet. 3:9. "Once the longsuffering 
of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was preparing " I Pet 
3 :20. 

Nevertheless the Word teaches and history proves, both in connec- 
tion with individuals and with nations that God in His own time and 
way does bring judgment upon wickedness. We have the destruction of 
Sodom and Gomorrah with the habitants whose cup of iniquity was full. 
as an example of God's judgment upon sin. God is in control. The plagues 
in Egypt is another. God not only punished sin in this case, but through 
the plagues delivered His people from bondage. He is in control ! Tudah 
went into captivity because of sin and returned to the land after seventy 
years as had been prophesied- The Babylonian empire fell and Belshazzar 
was slain because of sin. History records the fall of the once mighty 
Roman empire. Many more recent judgments by God upon men and 
nations could be referred to. *• 

We have God's power to preserve and deliver proven in the de- 
liverance of the Syrian army into the hands of Elisha. II Kings 6:18-23. 
Another example of His power is the deliverance of Israel under Syrian 
sdge. II Kings 6:24-7:15. We have God's power to preserve proven 
by tihe destruction of Sennacherib's army. II Kings 19:32-37. God 
through Artaxerxes sends Nehemiah to Jerusalem and it is rebuilt in 
spite of much opposition. Neh. 2. God's power to deliver is seen as one 
studies the lives of many New Testament characters. Anyone with any 
discernment can see God at work in the same way todav. "Behold there- 
fore the goodness and severity of God." Rom. II :22- 

In Isa. we can discover some reasons why God involves nations and 
even wicked men in His program. In verse 3 God wanted King Cyrus to 
come to know that He (Jehovah) was the God of Israel. God wanted His 
people back in Jerusalem and Cyrus' work was to be accomplished for 
their sake. Verses 5 and 6 give another reason God proposed to use 
Cyrus. It was to bring all the earth from East to West to a knowledge 
of Jehovah as the only God. This is tihe ultimate purpose of God's deal- 
ing with humanity ; that the whole world should acknowledge and wor- 
ship the Lord ! 

We are living in a day when the miracles are questioned. An un- 
believer in my bearing once contended that the universe is controlled 


by fixed laws, and that therefore miracles are now and always were non- 
existant. But we needed to ask ; who established these laws you refer to ? 
The same God who made all things and established the laws of nature 
this person referred to, has the power to make disposition of the things 
He created and the laws He established howsoever He may choose ! 

The same God who preserved the three Hebrew children in the 
fiery furnace and convinced Nebuchadnezzar of His power lives today. 
He is our God, the Almighty one, who is the chief executive of the uni- 
verse, that we all face one day. He knows the innermost thoughts of even- 
human heart. He stretches forth His hand and the strongest nations 
crumble. The whole world will face Him. Whether in this present day 
of grace or in the future day of judgment, every knee must bow to God. 
Every man and woman on earth will do either voluntarily now or under 
compulsion hereafter- Rom. 14:12, "For it is written, as I live saith the 
Lard, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God." 

S'el. from The Watchword Messenger 



Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without 
right. — Proverbs 16 :8. Business, in brief, means employment, trade or 
concern, or it may mean, from a practical viewpoint, something that 
one does to make money whether he be a merchant, farmer, lawyer, 
physician, dentist, hodcarrier, etc. You will note T have omitted mini- 
sters, not because they do not need money or that the desire to make 
money is ignoble, but his primary business is not the accumulation of 
wealth, even though he is worthy of a generous compensation for his 
work, but for his sake, for the sake of the church and for the sake of a 
lost and dying world, it is better that ministers should refrain from in- 
dulging in money-making schemes. 

Let us look at the subject more definitely. The text suggests there 
are two ways a man conduct his 'business life — the right way or the 
wrong way. "Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues 
without right." Every business man ought to ask himself the pertinent 
question, What should be my motive in business? Or why am I in busi- 
ness? Motives in business may be numerous, but they may not all be 
right ; hence not pleasing to God. Some may make money for the mere 
sake of accumulation, that after they are dead, it can be said of them 
they were worth their thousands or millions. Others are desirous of 
making large sums of money, so that their fleshly desires and physical 


wants might be gratified and satisfied. Others desire to make money, so 
that their families might be well cared for. Still others, that might make,, 
.such contributions to the world that would make it some respects a bet- 
ter world to live in. Perhaps the highest motive should be to use our 
wealth, large or small, to glorify God and serve our fellow man. The 
Bible declares repeatedly that when we carry out its teachings regarding 
'.he doing of good unto all men, prompted by a proper motive, then we 
please God. 

I believe that is what the writer to the Hebrews had in mind when 
he wrote in chapter 13:16, "But to do good and to communicate forget 
not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleased-" Perhaps one of the 
reasons why some business men find it difficult to become partners with 
God in their business is because they have not clearly distinguished be- 
tween the secular and the spiritual. Yes, I know there is a difference of 
opinion on this matter of religion and business. Some say we ought to 
take business into our religion and others say we ought to take religion 
into our business ; and I am rather inclined to agree with the latter. 

A man if he is a true Christian, ought to manifest it in his office 
as well as in his church. His ledger should be as -sacred as His Bible. 
He ought to feel his need of the Holy Spirit in his manifold business 
life— as much as in prayer meeting. With God there is no difference 
between the secular and the spiritual ; that is to say, a man ought to be 
just as holy in his business transactions as he is in his church life. To 
pray a lon^ prayer on the Lord's day and then on Monday cheat or take 
advantage of a customer by false representation in order to make a sale 
*'s not in harmony with the teachings of the "Sermon on the Mount." He 
evidently does not believe, "that honesty is the best polkv." Yet, some 
one has said, "A man who is honest for the sake of policv is not an honest 
man." Romans 12:17: "Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide 
things honest in the sight of all men." 

An honest business man, when honesty means "truth in word and 
deed," will not intentionally in any way misrepresent what he has to sell. 
He will not label a cotton garment with a wool label ; such an one will tell 
the whole truth. People who do business on such a false basis must more 
or less at times have a guilty conscience. 

It is said, "A man arose in an inquiry room and testified, "I can- 
not become a Christian because I sell second-class goods with first-class 
labels." Was he not right? Yet, he must be commended for not trying 
to hide his hypocrisy. Such persons fail to see that Judas-like, they are 


selling their soul for a few pieces of paltry silver or, like Esau, for a mere 
mess of pottage. No unjust gain can atone for any dishonest act. If any 
one desires enlightment along this line, they would do well to read 
carefully James 6:1-6; also, read Matt. 6:24-33. Here Christ is urging 
Christians should place the interests of the kingdom of God first. Then 
have we the clear and never-failing promise "that all other things shall 
be added unto us." Jesus wants us to exalt the spiritual above the ma- 
terial. He wants us to know that while making an honest living is just, 
right, and important, to make a life that is pleasing to God, advantageous 
to ourselves, and a real blessing to others is far more important. 

Our Lord and Master wants us to tie our destiny in time and 
eternity with Him. Then we will be laying up treasures in heaven, which 
shall be our spiritual enrichment throughout the endless ages of eternity. 
Therefore, may men of every business give earnest heed to these words 
of the wise man written under divine inspiration : "Better is a little with 
righteousness than great revenues without right." "A good name is 
rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than sil- 
ver and gold." 

Therefore, it will always pay to speak the truth, and live the truth ; 
unto such Jesus will say some day, "Well done, . . . enter thou into the 
joy of thy Lord." 



"For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." Phil. 1 :21. 

"This one thing I do." Phil. 3:13. 

A long time ago a great warrior, judge and leader of Israel said : 
"As for me and my house, we will serve Jehovah." This was a noble 
resolution; it showed a life with an aim, a purpose. Jesus was tempted. 
He had an aim, a purpose, and abided by it. Peter and John before the 
f ewish council said : "We can only speak the things we see and hear. 
Is it better to serve man than God ? Judge ye." Such resolution will stand 
the test of conscience. 

It is evident to any careful thinking and observing person that to 
an alarming extent there are many people who have no definite aim or 
purpose in life beyond the mere gratification of their instincts. They 
spend most of their time with trifles that have no relation to anything 
past, or to any plan for the future. Such people are like rudderless ships 
driven about by shifting winds. 


Of these, large numbers turn to cr'me, some to seeking- only pleasure, 
iome to suicide, while many arrive at old age as a child that has played 
aimlessly all day and grown sleepy as night approaches. What a crying 
need there is for a vision of Jesus Christ and the excellency of the know- 
ledge of him in the individual life ! 

If this could he realized men would become new creatures in Christ 
Jesus with definite aims and purposes in life. Their longing souls would 
then find the joy, peace and satisfaction which passeth all understanding, 
because they have seen the eternal. 

The words of Paul, "For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain," 
spoken so sincerely, reveal a life motive so definite as to bring the whole 
life under discipline- Life needs a purpose, a fix.ed goal. Such a life has a 
powerful influence since all of its forces are engaged to reach its ob- 
jective. Like the fire engine that races down the street, or the river that 
rises above objects in its path, it is invincible. Those who are moved 
by lofty purposes can never be permanently defeated. The Bible is filled 
with records of lives of victorious men who had noble and right ob- 

This fixed purpose in life stimulates deep thinking, something which 
is to be desired. One's thoughts and meditations are the result of what 
we have seen and heard or experienced, hence as we read God's word 
we learn of how man came into existence, that we are created in his 
likeness and his image. We learn of his will and purpose, of the fall of 
man, God's plan of redemption and of man's prospects for the future. 

The secret of power in the lives of many great men was the convic- 
tion that they were needed. Thus God could use them to deliver his 
message. God had a message for the antediluvians. God reveded to Noah 
that he was the man to deliver the message. So also God spoke through 
Abraham, Moses, the prophets and Paul. These all knew on whom they 
had believed and were persuaded that he was able to accomplish his pur- 
pose. Seeing then that we are compassed about with so great a cloud of 
witnesses, we need to decide what we want to do, and to do it. It is 
important that every true believer should find God's will for his life. It 
is great to be saved, even if our knowledge of God's plan for our lives 
is imperfect. But it is important that we early find our relation to a life 
purpose, and when revealed, let us not fail through unbelief or because 
the task seems overwhelming- Think of the stars of the religious world : 
Luther, Mack, and the Wesleys. 


When we can not see our way, let us trust and still obey. He who 
bids us forward go, can not fail the way to show. A definite life purpose 
may result in persecution, trials and problems. It did to others, and 
Jesus said: "The servant is not greater than his Lord." 

The life of the great apostle reveals that his life was united in effort 
with others. There are in most cities a number of independent Chris- 
tians who seem proud of their freedom, or that they own no allegiance 
to any organized body of believers. They go where they are led to go. 
For them there is no burden to carry, no responsibility to any organized 
effort. They render no direct service anywhere. Their efforts lack the 
unifying power of a life purpose and for that reason their efforts are to a 
brge extent wasted. 

There is nothing which can be presented to the mind of man that will 
give greater urgency in service, than to know that he has a part in an 
eternal plan. And so we sing: "A home in heaven, what a joyful 
thought, as the poor man toils in his weary lot." 




Blessed is the family that honoreth the Lord ; 
That loves to worship side by side with hearts of one accord. 
Blessed are the parents who will ever lead the way, 
And bring their children to His house upon the Sabbath Day. 
Blessed is the family that finds no greater thrill 
Than joining hands in Christian love to do the Master' will. 
Blessed is the family that daily bows in prayer, 
And of the increase from their toil will give the Lord His share. 
Blessed is the family that taketh great delight 
In making of their home more than a shelter for the night — 
Blessed is the family whose circle is complete ; 
That finds in one another a companionship so sweet- 
Blessed is the family that hears a common load, 
Or laughs and plays together as they travel on life's road. 
Blessed is the family where peace and joy abound ; 
And where distrust or greediness are never to be found. 
Blessed is the family that maketh God their choice — 
In whatsoever plans they draw will listen for His voice. 




That cost us the approval of our consciences are too expensive to keep. 

That do not make us ashamed of our worst soon make us proud of 
our worst. 

That do not inspire us are not worth keeping. 

That do not cost us anything do not contribute much. 

That endure must have more than whims for foundations. 

That rise to great heights must be willing to go to great lengths. 

That mean the most are those that can endure the years. 



Sin has many tools, but a lie is the handle that fits them all. 


God often tries us with a little to see what we will do with a lot. 


"God will mend a broken heart if you give Him all the pieces." 


It is better to be faithful than famous. 




LOST SOULS ! Can you get a 
faint idea of the measureless depths 
of meaning in these two small 
words ? What oceans of tears ! What 
overwhelming bursts of wailing 
and gnashing of teeth! What eter- 
nities of despair ! Irredeemably lost. 
No chance for a light to shine out 
on their devil-be-grit, furnace-heat- 
ed, pall-shrouded, downward, out- 
ward, hellward pathway ! Lost to 
happiness and holiness ! Lost to God 
and the redeemed ! Lost to Heaven 
and hope ! Lost ! and no hope of 
ever 'being found ! Not one dim, 
distant hope of ever being anything 
but more hopelessly, ruinously, des- 
pairingly lost during all the eternit- 
ies to come ! 

From woe to more woe ; misery 
to worse misery ; ever, always lost ! 
Lost, because they would be lost. 
Lost, while their bosom friend was 
found ! Lost while Jesus was seek- 
ing them, and found them, lost ; but 
they would not be found. They 
gained the world, and lost their 
souls. They gained the shadow and 
lost the substance ; gained the briers, 
and lost the flower ; gained famine 
and lost plenty ; gained foes and lost 
a friend ; gained eternal damnation 
and lost eternal life. 

Lost amid the outer darkness ! 
Lost in the smoke of torment ! Lost 
in the lake of fire and brimstone! 
Lost amid the howling- of mvriads 

of tormenting devils, the shrieks of 
the damned, "a horrible tempest," 
ten thousand thunders ! LOST! 
LOST!! LOST!!! The bells of 
eternity are tolling the requiem. 
Time warns you. The Bible warns 
you. The Spirit warns you. Shall 
you and your loved ones be lost? 
Decide now, while Jesus calls, or 
you are LOST. 

Sel. Sister Eileen Broadwater 


Doctors tell us that when the 
body becomes chilled, the ever- 
present germs of various diseases 
find their chance to develop. To 
keep warm is one of the soundest 
rules of health. The analogy holds 
good in spiritual things. When 
faith and love grow cold, tempta- 
tions attack the soul in ever - grow- 
ing numbers. We must keep up the 
warmth of zeal and consecration if 
we are to be strong, healthy Christ- 
inns. To exercise ourselves daily in 
service for God is a good way to 
keep spiritually warm. 


More Thoughts About Love 

Memory Verse, Psa. 31 :23 O Love 
the Lord, all ye his saints : for the 
Lord preserveth the faithful, and 
plentifully rewardeth the proud 



Wed. 1 — Psa. 26:1-12. 

Thur. 2 — Psa. 31 :l-24. 

Fri. 3— Psa. 33:1-22. 

Sat. 4 — Psa. 34:1-22. 

Memory Verse, Psa. 45 :7 Thou 
lovest righteousness, and hatest 
wickedness: therefore God, thy 
God, hath anointed thee with the 
oil of gladness above thy fellows- 
Sun. 5 — Psa. 37:1-40. 

Mon. 6 — Psa. 40:1-17. 

Tues. 7 — Psa. 45:1-17. 

Wed. 8— Psa. 47:1-9. 

Thur. 9— Psa. 52:1-9. 

Fri. 10 — Psa- 69:1-36. 

Sat. 11 — Psa. 70:1-5. 

Memory Verse, Psa. 70:4 Let all 
those that seek thee rejoice and 
be glad in thee: and let such as 
love thy salvation say continually, 
Let God be magnified. 

Sun. 12— Psa. 87:1-7. 

Man. 13 — Psa. 91 :1-16. 

Tues. 14 — Psa. 97:1-12. 

Wed. 15 — Psa- 99:1-9. 

Thur. 16 — Psa. 109:1-31, 

Fri. 17 — Psa. 116:1-19. 

Sat. 18 — Psa. 119:41-48. 

Memory Verse, Psa. 91 :14 Because 
he hath set his love upon me, 
therefore will I deliver him, I 
will set him on high, because he 
hath known my name. 

Sun. 19 Psa. 1 19:97-104. 

Mon. 20 — Psa. 119:113-120. 

Tues. 21 — Psa. 119:121-128. 

Wed. 22 — Psa. 119:129-136. 

Thur. 23 — Psa. 119:153-160. 

Fri. 24 — Psa. 119:137-144. 

f it. 25 — Psa. 119:161-168. 

', emory Verse, Pro- 3 :12 For whom 

the Lord loveth he correcteth; 

even as a father the son in whom 

he delighteth. 
Sun. — 26 Psa. 122:1-1. 
Mon. 27 — Psa. 145:1-21. 
Tues. — 28 Psa. 146:1-10. 
Wed. 29 — Pro. 3:1-12. 
Thur. 30 — Pro. 8:1-36. 
Fri- 31 — Pro. 15:1-33. 



Oct. 5 — Bondage and Oppresion. 
Ex. 1:18-22. 

Oct. 12 — God Prepares and Calls a 
Leader. Ex. 2:1-25. 

Oct. 19 — Judgment Upon Egypt. 
Ex. 7:1-25. 

Oct. 26 — The Passover and Deliver- 
ance. Ex. 12:21-42. 


Oct- 5 — The Lord's Supper a t 

Troas. Acts 20:1-17. 
Oct. 12 — Paul's Farewell and 

Charge to the Elders. Acts 

Oct. 19 — His Return to Jerusalem. 

Acts 21:1-22. 

Oct. 26 — Paul Falsely Accused. 

Acts 21 :23-40. 




OCTOBER 1,1969 

NO. 19 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptual in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world, and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more holy, 
and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In John 9, we have recorded the instance of Jesus giving sight unto the 
blind man. This was soon brought to the attention of the Pharisees who 
inquired how he had received his sight. Being dissatisfied with his answer, 
they again inquired of him, and even of his parents, how this took place. The 
man replied "Wherefore would ye hear it again? Would ye also be his 
disciples? Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are 
Moses disciples." John 9:27, 28. 

Let us look at the thought of discipleship. A disciple is one who gives 
devoted adherence to the teaching of a master. We see the Pharisees were 
trying to heap scorn and contempt upon the man because of Jesus healing 
him. On the other hand it is quite evident that the Pharisees were proud to be 
called Moses' disciples. Some of the Corinthians were saying "I am of Paul; 
and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ." I Cor. 1:12. They, too, 
were proud of those they followed, for Paul said, "For while one saith, I am 
of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?" I Cor. 3:4. While it 
is wrong to have pride in one's heart, yet being a disciple requires that one be 
steadfastly loyal to his master. 

How do we become disciples of Christ? In the schools of higher learning, 
one must make application and be accepted before one can start a course of 
study. With Christ, there is ever a standing invitation —"Come unto me, all ye 
that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon 
you, and learn of me; fori am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." Matt. 


Being a disciple has certain privileges connected with it. The greatest honor 
of the disciple is to have fellowship with the master. Jesus was with His 
disciples almost constantly. If it is a disciple's duty to devotedly adhere to the 
teachings of the master, so is it the responsibility of the master to reveal 
himself to his followers. This Jesus did, although on many occasions His 
disciples did not understand at the time. Later, even after Jesus had left them, 
they were made to remember and understand many things He had told them 

If being a disciple has certain privileges, then there must be certain 
conditions to be met to become a disciple. If the conditions to be met seem 
too restrictive, let us remember that "The disciple is not above his master, nor 
the servant above his lord." Matt. 10:24. 

There must be faith in the Word, which speaks to us of God and His 
Salvation through Christ. There must be a desire to be obedient to the Word. 
We must realize that sin is displeasing to God and repent of those which we 
have committed. "For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to 
be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death." II Cor. 7:10. 
This godly sorrow will bring a willingness to renounce Satan with all the 
sinful pleasures and practices of the world. In confessing our sins and 
covenanting to be faithful unto death, we are then fit subjects for baptism. 

Another condition of discipleship is that we must not let any person come 
between us and Christ. "If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life 
also, he cannot be my disciple." Luke 14:26. This hate is that which has no 
bitterness. All good men love their families, but if the families come in 
competition with Christ, He must have the preference. There have been 
instances where children have left or been driven from home, rather than give 
up their belief in Christ. Certainly no man ever hated his own life, but to be a 
disciple we should love Christ more than our very life. 

Then "Whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be 
my disciple." Luke 14:27. It is plainly evident that there will be a cross for 
each one who comes to Christ. We are fore-warned in the following verses 
that we are to consider, to count the cost, lest we fail and be mocked. Not all 
of Jesus' disciples were crucified, yet each had a cross. A cross is something 
which is heavy to bear. Our cross could even be the ill-will of those about us 
who are worldly. "If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but 
because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you." John 15:19. 

There must be a forsaking of all those things that come between Christ and 
ourselves. "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he 


cannot be my disciple." Luke 14:33. We are reminded of the rich young ruler 
who cam to Jesus inquiring what he must do to have eternal life. He had kept 
the commandments, but he lacked one thing-a willingness to part with his 
possessions, therefore he couldn't follow Jesus. In contrast to this Paul said, 
"I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ 
Jesus my Lord." Phil. 3:8. Jesus demands that which stands between He and 
us, whatever that may be. Are we withholding anything? 

If we are His disciples, it will be evident by our bearing fruit. Gal. 5 speaks 
of the works of the flesh and follows this by giving nine fruits of the 
Spirit— "Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance." These fruits of the were most evident in Jesus' 
life. Are they in ours? "Bear much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples." 

If we are His disciples, we will continue in His Word. We are not to be as 
the "stony ground" hearer in the parable of the sower. He heard the Word 
and received it with joy, but when trouble and persecution came because of 
the Word, he gave up. May we be true and faithful! "The just shall live by 
faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him." Heb. 

If we are His disciples, others are going to know it. "By this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." John 13:35. 

Will ye also be His disciples? 


During the time Noah was building the ark, he was very much in the min- 
ority — but he won! 

When Joseph was sold into Egypt by his brothers, he was in a decided 
minority — but he won. 

When Gideon and his three hundred followers, with their broken pitchers 
and lamps, put the Midianities to flight, they were in an insignificant minority 
— but they won. 

When Elijah prayed down fire from heaven and put the prophets of Baal 
to shame, he was in a notable minority - but he won. 

When David, ridiculed by his brothers, went out to meet Goliath, in size 
he was in a decided minority — but he won. 

When Jesus Christ was crucified by the Roman soldiers, He was a conspicu- 
ous minority - but He won! 

-The Christian Witness 



It may be thought that Christians need not concern themselves about 
outward adorning. Our Heavenly Father has concerned himself about it. He 
has given us specific instructions. Have you been converted? Have you been 
born again and do you belong to the family of God by right of adoption? 
Hear him: "Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel." I Peter 3:3. "In 
like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacedness and sobriety; (becoming godliness) not with braided hair, or 
gold, or pearls, or costly array." I Tim. 2:9. Christians must separate 
themselves from the world and its vanities in attire as well as in life: "As 
obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to your former lusts in 
your ignorance." I Peter 1:14. 

"And (henceforward) be not conformed to this world: but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of your mind." Rom. 12:1. That is, do not 
fashion yourselves according to the corrupt customs, sinful pleasures or